|En| finJfiTnlfrmlfrugnTJi]fiuT3ffut]^ 
 
 1 
 1 
 I 
 i 
 1 
 i 
 
 THE LIBRARIES 
 
 COLUMBIA UNIVERSITY 
 
 I 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 q pnJ[rm][rml[rugf rial [pjil|rinlf]uil|[3 
 
SYSTEM OF GEOGRAPHY 
 
 ANCIENT AND MODERN. 
 
SYSTEM 
 
 OF 
 
 GEOGRAPHY, 
 
 ANCIENT AND MODERN ;. 
 
 COKTAINING 
 
 1. The HISTORY of GEOGRAPHY from its 
 origin to its latest improwimnits. — PHYSI- 
 CAL GEOGRAPHY.— A review of THEO- 
 RIES of the EARTH. 
 
 2. Ancient and modern Lineal Measures re- 
 duced to the English Standard. The extent 
 and POPULATION of the Globe. — A SuiivEY 
 of the Ocean, &c. — Longitudes and La- 
 titudes of places alphabetically arranged. 
 
 3. A Review of all the Empires, Kingdoms, and 
 PiioviNCES in EUROPE, ASIA, AFRICA, 
 and AMEIHCA ; ascertaining their bounda- 
 ries, EXTENT, SUBDIVISIONS, and DEPENDEN- 
 
 CIES ; tracing chains of mountains, river?:, 
 BAYS, PROMONTORIES, &c. ; Specifying the 
 Climate and Soil of every Country ; its pro- 
 ducts, POPULATION, and MANNERS of its In- 
 habitants; giving an account of its Manufac- 
 tures, Commerce, Literature, Religion, Go- 
 vcrnmenl. Revenue, &c. — its ancient and mo- 
 dern History; together with the Situation, 
 JMagnitude, and Antiquities of every City, re- 
 markable Town antl Edilicc ; including recent 
 Discoveries, political Alterations, (S:c. 
 
 4. A COMPLETE ATLAS, ancient and mo- 
 dern, in folio, accurately constructed, and en- 
 graved by the most eminent Artists, 
 
 Bj/ JAMES PLAYFAIR, D.D. F.R.S. S; F.A.S. Edinburgh. 
 
 PRINCIPAL or THE UNITED COLLEGE OF ST ANDREWS, 
 AND HISTORIOGRAPHER TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES, 
 
 IN SIX VOLUMES. 
 
 VOL. 7. 
 
 EDINBURGH: 
 
 PRINTED FOR PETER HILL, EDINBURGH; ANI> 
 VERNOR, HOOD, AND SHARPE, LONDON. 
 
 AL£X. SMELLIE, pniNTEBl 
 
 1803. 
 
p '- "^ 
 
To 
 HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS 
 
 (^eotse ^jcince of Wale0» 
 
 SIR, 
 
 MANY years ago I obtained permission to inscribe a Geographical 
 fVork to your Royal Highness ; but, at that period, some unforeseen incidents 
 occurred to prevent me from availing myself of the honour conferred upon 
 me. Hozvever, by extending the plan I had adopted, and by frequent revision 
 of what I had prepared for the press, I have endeavoured to render the 
 System of Geography, nofiv announced, more complete, and the present 
 Volume more xvorthy of the patronage of your Royal Highness. 
 
 I am sensible . that, intimately acquainted as your Royal Highness 
 already is with the science here treated of, you cannot receive either informa- 
 tion, or amusement from the 'Volume that noxv solicits your protection ; but I 
 may, perhaps, be permitted to flatter myself, that, at least, the labour and 
 pains employed, on so extensive a scale, in illustration of this important subject, 
 may meet xvith some share of your Highnesses approbation. 
 
 I have the honour to be, 
 
 SIR, 
 
 Your most obliged 
 
 And most devoted sei^ant, 
 
 St Andrews, ") 
 Mar. 29th, 1808. / 
 
 JAMES PLAYFAIR, 
 
 -L iJ '-i '— ' "A -i- 
 
ADVERTISEMENT 
 
 CONCERMNG THE 
 
 PLAN AND UTILITY OF THE FOLLOWING WORK. 
 
 Jl he face of the terrestrial globe is perpetually undergoing changes. 
 The explosion of subterranean fires ; the gradual diminution of moun- 
 tains ; variations in the courses of rivers ; the recession of the sea from 
 some of its coasts, and its encroachments on others ; introduce new ap- 
 pearances in nature. Extensive tracts, once inhabited and cultivated, 
 are now waste, or overflown with water ; while immense territories, 
 formerly unknown or neglected, have become the theatre of human 
 industry. 
 
 The 
 
8 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 The works of men are still more unstable than the basis on which 
 they are reared. Many cities, kingdoms, and empires, -which once 
 nourished in the greatest splendour, have entirely disappeared. The 
 mouldering fragments of Rome, Carthage, and Palmyra, scarcely convey 
 to the antiquary an idea of their former magnificence ; and even the si- 
 tuations of Memphis, Nineveh, Babylon, and Palibothra, are unknown. 
 Those nations, whose transactions are celebrated in ancient histoiy, have 
 at this day no existence ; and those which now flourish will, it is pro- 
 !)able, in the lapse of a few ages, meet with the same fate. The splen- 
 did fabrics of Assyrian, Grecian, Macedonian, and Roman ambition, 
 have been long ago overturned ; and those which succeeded them have 
 experienced similar revolutions. 
 
 The detail of these incessant changes, to persons of every description, 
 is highly instructive. All men feel a propensity to look back into an- 
 tiquity, in order to trace, from periods the most remote, the history of 
 the globe which they inhabit, and of the species to which they belong. 
 Hence the accounts of ancient times, which have been transmitted to 
 us, though imperfect, are generally interesting. They are read with 
 avidity by the learned as well as the vulgar ; and they are regarded by 
 all as a source of valuable information. 
 
 To the perusal of ancient records, and the contemplation of events 
 which liave so materially affected the external appearances of the earth 
 
 and 
 
adveutisementT 9 
 
 and its inhabitants, an acquaintance with the regions which were the 
 scenes of action is essentially necessary. No argument is requisite to 
 shew, that the boundaries, general divisions, and even parts more mi- 
 nute of every country, must be known before the history of it can 
 be understood. The knowledge of these particulars is only to be ac- 
 quired by the study of Ancient Geography. 
 
 The superior advantages to be derived' from Modern History are ob- 
 vious. Being more certain, more circ\imstantial, and more nearly re- 
 lated to us, it is proportionally the more interesting, and the more in^ 
 disperisable. But, without the aid of Geography, to form a proper 
 estimate even of the most recent transactions would be a vain attempt. 
 
 The Middle Age connects the ancient and modern woi-Id. During 
 this period, the appearance of Europe and of Asia was entirely changed. 
 New nations, nishing like torrents from the bleak regions of the north, 
 and overturning the monuments of ancient wisdom, introduced divi- 
 sions of territory, designations of property, and- systems of government!, 
 till then unknown. Accounts of those important revolutions have been 
 collected from the scanty annals of the times-. But it is impossible to 
 peruse them with advantage, unless the geographical arrangements mad^. . 
 during that obscure period be previously reviewed with attention. 
 
 Vol. L b j^^c. 
 
10 ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 As the knowledge of Geography is so essential to the study of his- 
 tory, it is of great importance to inquire into the Origin and Pro- 
 gress of this science. 
 
 To review the state of Geography from the earliest period to its 
 latest improvement ; — to describe every part of Europe, Asia, Africa, 
 and America ; 1st. As it existed in the most remote times ; and, 2dly, 
 As it exists at present ;— and to illustrate the whole with maps con- 
 structed according to the best information ;— such is the design and ge- 
 neral plan of the Work now submitted to the Public. 
 
 The materials of this work have been derived from innumerable 
 sources, and are digested into a system as concise and methodically ar- 
 ranged as the extensiveness of the plan and the nature of the subject will 
 admit. 
 
 All that is useful for the illustration of the early periods of history 
 has been selected from the productions of the Ancients. 
 
 The histories, memoirs, topographical descriptions, antiquities, Iti- 
 neraries, and voyages of the Moderns have been consulted, and each 
 has supplied some portion of information. 
 
 Many 
 
ADVERTISEMENT. 11 
 
 Many eiTors in other geographical performances have been detected 
 and avoided ; but, that none will be found in the subsequent volumes, 
 it would be presumption to imagine. In a work of this nature errors 
 are unavoidable, partly owing to the great variety of particulars treated, 
 and partly to the inaccuracies of those deemed worthy of credit. With- 
 out an actual survey of the whole globe, the precise situation of places 
 cannot always be ascertained ; and those who have visited distant coun- 
 tries are sometimes not sufficiently qualified to describe them with ac- 
 curacy, or take things on report which they communicate as the results 
 of their own observation. He who relies on such authorities will be 
 often misled. No pains, however, have been spared in order to disco- 
 ver the truth, and to render this work in some degree worthy of public 
 approbation. Errors, mistakes, and defects, the candid reader will per- 
 liaps pardon, and shew some indulgence to an author who has spent 
 thirty years of his life in compiling two systems, one of which has al- 
 ready received the sanction of the public. 
 
 b 2 CONTENTS. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OF 
 
 GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 History of Geographj-, &c. 
 Europe. 
 Hispania Ulterior, 
 Citerior. 
 Spam during the middle age. 
 Portugal. 
 
 Islands belonging to Portugal. 
 Spain. 
 
 Islands belonging to Spain. 
 Routes through the most frequented 
 
 parts of Spain. 
 Gallia. 
 
 Narbonensis. 
 Alpes Maritimae. 
 Lugdunensis. 
 Aquitania. 
 Belgica. 
 France during the middle age. 
 France, modern geography of. 
 Division into dcpartemens. 
 French possessions in otlrer parts of 
 
 the Globe. 
 Routes through the most frequented 
 parts of France. 
 2 
 
 Vol. ir. 
 
 Britannia Magna. 
 
 Roman walls in Britain. 
 Roman stations and mili- 
 tary roads. 
 British Islands known to 
 the ancients. 
 Great Britain during the middle age. 
 England. 
 Wales. 
 Scotland. 
 Islands on the English coast. 
 Routes from London to several parts 
 
 of the kingdom. 
 Routes from Edinburgh to the most 
 frequented parts of the kingdom. 
 Islands adjacent to the coast of 
 
 Scotland. 
 Flibernia. 
 Ireland. 
 Routes through the most frequented 
 
 parts of Ireland. 
 British possessions in other parts of 
 
 the globe. 
 United Provinces. 
 
 Dutch 
 
14 
 
 CONTENTS OF GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Dutch possessions in other parts of 
 
 the globe. 
 Scandinavia. 
 Denmaik. 
 Noiwa}'. 
 Lapland. 
 Iceland. 
 Greenland. 
 Danish possessions in other paits of 
 
 the Globe. 
 Sweden. 
 Swedish possessions in other parts 
 
 of the globe. 
 
 Vol. III. 
 
 Germania. 
 
 Vindclicia. 
 
 Helvetia. 
 
 Rhaetia. 
 
 Noricuni. 
 
 Germany during tlie middle age. 
 
 Germany, modern geography of. 
 
 Routes through Germany. 
 
 Italia. 
 
 Roman liighways. 
 
 Routes through ancient Italy. 
 
 Corsica, "^ 
 
 Sardinia, >insulae. 
 
 Sicilia, j 
 
 Routes through ancient Sicily. 
 
 Italy during the middle age. 
 
 iModern geography of Italy. 
 
 States belonging to the kingdom of 
 
 Sardinia. 
 Austrian dominions in Italy. 
 Republic of Genoa. 
 
 of Lucca. 
 
 Grand Dutchy of Tuscany. 
 
 Recent division of Italy. 
 
 Corsica. 
 
 Malta. 
 
 Sicily and adjacent islands. 
 
 Routes through Sicily. 
 
 Kingdom of Naples. 
 Ecclesiastical State. 
 Republic of Venice. 
 Routes through the most frequented 
 parts of Italy. 
 
 Vol. IV. 
 
 Switzerland — Glacieres. 
 Illyricum. 
 Pannonia. 
 Dacia. 
 Sarmatia. 
 
 Provinces north of the Danube dur- 
 ing the middle age, 
 Hungary. 
 Poland. 
 Prussia. 
 Russia — in Europe. 
 
 in Asia — Siberia. 
 
 Nations and tribes settled in Russia- 
 
 Routes through Russia. 
 
 Moesia. 
 
 Thracia. 
 
 Macedonia. 
 
 Graecia. 
 
 Provinces north of the Isthmus. 
 
 Peloponnesus. 
 
 Crete and adjacent islands. 
 
 Asia, minor. 
 
 Mysia. 
 
 Bithynia. 
 
 Paphlagonia. 
 
 Pontus. 
 
 Lydia. 
 
 Phrygia and Laconia. 
 
 Galatia. 
 
 Cappadocia — Armenia minor. 
 
 Caria. 
 
 Lycia. 
 
 Pamphylia, &c. 
 
 Cilicia. 
 Retreat of the 10,000 Greeks. 
 Islands on the coast of Asia minor. 
 
 Armenia 
 
CONTENTS OF GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 15 
 
 Armenia major. 
 
 Colchis. 
 
 Iberia. 
 
 Albania. 
 
 Syria. 
 
 Comagene. 
 
 Seleiicis. 
 
 Cyrrhestica, &c. 
 
 Palmyrene. 
 
 Coelesyria. 
 
 Phoenicia. 
 
 Palaestina. 
 
 Division of Canaan among the tribes 
 
 of Israel. 
 Judaea. 
 Samaria. 
 Galikea. 
 
 Country beyond Jordan. 
 Mesopotamia. 
 Region bounded by the Euxine and 
 
 Caspian Seas, the Tigris, Arabia, 
 
 and the Mediterranean. 
 Circassia, &c. 
 Dagestan. 
 Armenia. 
 Turkey in Asia. 
 Asia minor. 
 
 Islands belonging to Asia minor. 
 Modern Syria. 
 Palestine. 
 Damascus. 
 Tarablus. 
 Aleppo. 
 Al-gezira. 
 
 Vol. V. 
 
 Arabia. 
 
 Petraea. . 
 
 ■ Felix. 
 
 Deserta. 
 
 Arabia during the middle age. 
 Modern Arabia. 
 
 Sinus Persicus. 
 Arabicus. 
 
 Region between the Tigris and tlie 
 Indus. 
 
 Media. 
 Assyria. 
 Babylonia. 
 Persis. 
 Carmania. 
 Gedrosia. 
 Aria. 
 Hyrcania. 
 Sogdiana. 
 Countries in the northern division 
 of Asia. 
 
 Sannatia. 
 Scythia. 
 Serica. 
 Modern geography of the country 
 between the Tigris and Indus. 
 Persia. 
 
 Independent Tartary. 
 India intra Gangem. 
 
 ejcti^a Gangem. 
 
 Indostan — Ceylon, &c. 
 
 European settlements in the East 
 
 Indies. 
 Thibet. 
 Boo tan. 
 
 Kingdoms between Indostan and 
 China. 
 
 Assam. 
 Aracan. 
 Birmah. 
 Siam. 
 Cam boya. 
 Tsiampa. 
 Cochinchina. 
 Laos. 
 Tonquin. 
 China. 
 
 Chinese Tartary. 
 Japan — Islands. 
 
 Islands 
 
1^ 
 
 CONTENTS OF GEOGRAPIir, 
 
 Islands on the Oriental or Pacific 
 
 Jinbala. 
 
 Ocean. 
 
 Gotto. 
 
 
 Banibarra. 
 
 
 Ciuimbala. 
 
 Vol. VL 
 
 Uegonibea, &:c. 
 
 
 Senegal. 
 
 Africa. 
 
 Oualo. 
 
 il'"gyptiis inferior. 
 
 Kayor. 
 
 superior. 
 
 Sereres^ 
 
 Libya. 
 
 Baol. 
 
 Africa propria. 
 
 Sin. 
 
 Numidia. 
 
 Boor-sal um. 
 
 Mauritania. 
 
 San-galli. 
 
 iEthiopia inferior. 
 
 Barra. 
 
 Ilanno's voyage. 
 
 Kolar.. 
 
 Circumnavigation of Africa. 
 
 Badelu. 
 
 Modern Africa. 
 
 Yani. 
 
 Egypt— Upper.- 
 
 Woolli. 
 
 Lower. 
 
 Bondu. 
 
 Nubia. 
 
 Galanr. 
 
 Abyssinia. 
 
 Kasson. 
 
 Barbary. 
 
 Bambouk. 
 
 Tripoli. 
 
 Kaarta. 
 
 Tunis. 
 
 Foolado, 4'c. 
 
 Algier — the Eastern Pi-ovi-nce. 
 
 Yolols, the country of. 
 
 Soutliern Province. 
 
 Routes of travellers. 
 
 Western Province. 
 
 ]\Ioore. 
 
 Sahara, tributary to Algier. 
 
 Ledyard. 
 
 JMoiucciv 
 
 Ihnighton. 
 
 Sahara.. 
 
 Paik. 
 
 Nigritia. 
 
 Brown. 
 
 Kauga. 
 
 Ilornemann. 
 
 Taguva. 
 
 Region between the river Gambia 
 
 Bornou. 
 
 and Rio Grande. 
 
 Begarmee. 
 
 Kantor. 
 
 Bergoo. 
 
 Toniarii. 
 
 Wangara. 
 
 Jeiuarrow. 
 
 Darfoor. 
 
 Eropina. 
 
 Kordoian. 
 
 Yaniina. 
 
 Cashna. 
 
 lagra. 
 
 Ciugoo. 
 
 Kaen. 
 
 Ilaussa. 
 
 Fonia. 
 
 '.I'onibuetoo. 
 
 Cunibo — Islands. 
 
 Massenc, 
 
 Belonites, country of. 
 
 
 Kabo. 
 
CONTENTS or GEOGRAPHr. 
 
 17 
 
 Kabo. 
 
 Ciliiuala, Sec. 
 Upper Guinea, 
 
 Sicfia Leona. 
 
 Grain coast. 
 
 Ivoiy coast. 
 
 Gold coast. 
 
 Slave coasts 
 
 Benin 
 Lower Guinea. 
 
 Awcri, country of.. 
 
 Calbari. 
 
 Calbongos, &c. 
 
 Biatara, i:\;c. 
 
 LoangOi 
 
 Anziko. 
 
 Jaggas, states of. 
 
 Congo. 
 
 Angolo. 
 
 Bcngiiela — Islands. 
 Cape Vevd islands. 
 Canary isbands. 
 Country of Hottentots. 
 Cape of Good Hope — district. 
 CafVaria. 
 Monomotapa. 
 IMongallo. 
 Zanguebar. 
 Adel. 
 islands in the Indian ocean.. 
 
 ]\Iadagascar. 
 
 St Marys isle. 
 
 Bourbon. 
 
 Isle de France. 
 
 Diego Riaz. 
 
 St Brandon. 
 
 Sandy island, Sec. 
 
 Vol. VI. 
 
 America in general. 
 North America. 
 
 British dominions. 
 
 Vol. L 
 
 Divls' strait. 
 
 B liilin's bay. 
 
 Hudson's bay. 
 
 Hearnc's journey. 
 
 Newfoundland. 
 
 Cape Breton — islands. 
 
 N(n-a Scotia. 
 
 Canada — lakes. 
 
 lloute to the frozen ocean. 
 
 the Pacific ocean. 
 
 ■Western coast of America. 
 United states. 
 New-England. 
 INIassachusetis. 
 New-Hampshire.. 
 Main. 
 
 Rhode island. 
 ConnccticLtt. 
 New- York. 
 New Jersey. 
 Pensyivania. 
 iJelaware. 
 Maryland. 
 Virginia. 
 Kentucky, 
 lenassee. 
 
 North Carolina, kc. 
 South Carolii>a. 
 Georgia. 
 
 Western territory. 
 Vermont. 
 Spanish tlominions in North America. 
 Florida, 
 Louisiana. 
 New iMexico. 
 California. 
 Islands, Bahama, Bermudas, Antil- 
 les, &c. 
 
 South America. 
 
 Terra Firma. 
 
 Pojjayan. 
 
 Carthagena. 
 
 St J\Iartha. 
 
 llio de la Hacha. 
 
 Vcirczuela. 
 
 Nf^'.y 
 
18 
 
 CONTENTS OF GEOGRAPHY* 
 
 New Granada. 
 
 St Cruzde la SleiTa. 
 
 New Andalousia. 
 
 Arequipo^ 
 
 Islands on the coast of 
 
 Arica. 
 
 Terra Finn a. 
 
 Caranga. 
 
 •Guiana — Dutch. 
 
 La Plata. 
 
 Spanish. 
 
 Taracapa. 
 
 French. 
 
 Chichas. 
 
 Portuji^uese. 
 
 Atacama. 
 
 Brazil — Provinces. 
 
 iCordo\-a. 
 
 Pa raguay — Pxov inces. 
 
 Cuyo, &c. 
 
 Peru. 
 
 Chili — Provinces. 
 
 Quito. 
 
 Terra INIagelianica. 
 
 Truxillo. 
 
 Terra del Fuego. 
 
 Lima. 
 
 Staten islands. 
 
 Giiamanga, 
 
 Falkland islands. 
 
 I^usco. 
 
 Georgia. 
 
 ]\loxos. 
 
 Sandwich land. 
 
 Paz. • 
 
 Islands in the Pacific ocean 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 Cantaimng ike History of Geography, 8^c, 
 
 B. C. 
 
 Sect. 
 
 DIVISIO^^ of gcograpliy, 
 Date of its origin uncL'itain, — 
 Its infant statf, - 
 
 Egypt the place of its origin, ^ 
 Invention of maps, - 
 
 Antiquity of geography in Egypr, . 
 Scsohti'is, — - 
 
 State of Egypt after the expulsion of 
 
 the Auritae, — 
 
 The inconsiderable improvement of 
 
 the Egyptians in this science, 
 Iinprovcments made by the Phcenici- 
 
 ans, - - 
 Geography neglected by the Jews, . 
 promoted by the Cartha- 
 ginians,,. - — 
 
 and by the Cokhian?, 
 not cultivated by the C'al- 
 
 3 
 4 
 5 
 (r 
 S 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 12 
 
 13 
 11 
 not cultivated by the C'al- 
 da[?ans, - - 15 
 
 ner by any Eastern mition, 10 
 
 ■— impiovod, 1. By the <ib- 
 
 ser\ations of astronomers. 2. By 
 triivcUrrs. o. By navigators, 18 
 
 B. C 
 
 Sect. 
 
 907. 
 800. 
 580. 
 500. 
 520. 
 4.80. 
 380. 
 350. 
 
 5S0. 
 -k5'2. 
 430, 
 30'0, 
 ■-•50. 
 'i'll. 
 320, 
 ,300. 
 
 C % 
 
 The geographical knowledge of the 
 
 Asiatic Greeks - 
 
 The ancient Greeks were not astrono- 
 mers, - 
 I lamer, — — 
 Ih-dles, . — — 
 Anaxiniander, &c. — 
 Pannenidt's, — — 
 Pyth{ij;oras, — — 
 'i iie map of Arist.agoras, - 
 Pliilolaus and Eudoxus, - 
 Nicetas, — — 
 Kiiijv.ledgc of the Greeks imperfect, 
 The pati'onage of great men favourable 
 
 to geography, - 2_9 
 
 The discoverins of Scyhix — 30 
 
 The obseivations ot Mttou, &c. 31 
 
 Sncrates, - — 32 
 
 tjihorus, ■ - - Zo- 
 
 Aristotle, - - 34., 
 
 Discoveries of AleNaiidi-r the Creaf-, 3.5 
 Pytheas, - - 30' 
 
 P-alrotlus, - - 37, 
 
 300. 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 20 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 Q6 
 27 
 28 
 
«0 
 
 CONTENTS OF THE lyXRODUCTTOX. 
 
 B. C. Sect. 
 
 30'i. nica^arcliu':, - - 38 
 
 2S3. Tho School of AlpxanJiia, - 3y 
 
 2S0. Tiiuocharis and Euclid 
 270. Aiistaichiis, - - 40 
 
 2')8. Aratus, - - 4i 
 
 2 to- Eratosthenes, - - 42 
 
 AleaMiienuiit of the earth's circiim- 
 feience, 
 220. Archiiiu'(h";, — Agathaicides, 
 1-tO. liipparchus, — — 
 
 100. Avtiinidoius, - — 
 
 90. Sc)niini.s, - - 
 
 50. Theodosius, — - 
 
 The state of geography under the Ro- 
 mans, - '- 
 Itinerary charts and Peutingerian tables, 
 Roman burvey of distant provinces, 
 150. I'ol;)bius, 
 
 50. Mrasurement of the earth's circum- 
 ference by Posidonius, - 
 50. Julius Cajsar, - - 
 
 A general survey of the Roman Era- 
 jjire, 
 20. Strabo, 
 A. 1). 
 
 1. Dionysius, — - 
 
 State of geography under the first Em- 
 ])erors, - — 
 
 ."iO. Poinponius Mela, - 
 
 .00. I^idorus, - - 
 
 60. Plmy,, 
 
 Computation of a degree, - 
 
 130. .'Xrrian, — - 
 
 J JO. Pausanias, - — 
 
 'Marinus, - — 
 
 160. Ptolemy, 
 
 An improvement ascribed to Ptolemy, 
 Errors and mistakes in Ptolemy's geo- 
 graphy, 
 IMarcianus, — — 
 
 Agathemerus, — — 
 
 Imperfection of ancient geography, 
 Periplus of Necho, - 
 
 of Eudoxus, 
 
 ■ Hanno, 
 
 4") 
 
 Hi 
 47 
 4S 
 49 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 
 53 
 54. 
 
 55 
 
 50' 
 
 57 
 
 58 
 
 59 
 60 
 61 
 ib. 
 62 
 fi3 
 6' 4. 
 65 
 
 66 
 67 
 68 
 
 6'J 
 
 70 
 
 America not known to the ancienli, 
 
 liidians presented to L. Metellus Celcr. 
 
 Ancient division of the Sphere, 7! 
 
 The Poles. 
 
 E juitor. 
 
 Zoius. 
 
 Climates. 
 
 Tr.ipics. 
 
 Polar circles. 
 
 Degrees of latitude and longitude. 
 
 A. D. Sect. 
 
 M ridians, — — 71 
 
 Observations of ancient geographers 
 
 inaccurate. 
 Decline of science at Alexandria and 
 
 in Europe, — - 72 
 
 Cosnias Indicoplcustes. 
 State of geography among the Arabs, 73 
 Measurement of a degree. • 
 
 Arai)ian measures. 
 Arabian geographers, — 74i 
 
 1050. Alljirumus. 
 
 1150. El-Edrissi. 
 
 I2(>0. Nassir-Eddin. 
 
 1321. Abulfeda. 
 
 First )n.'ridian of Indian geographers, 
 
 1-127. Ulug-li;'igh. 
 
 Ignorance of Arabian seonraphers. 
 Slate of Europe in the middle age, 75 
 Revival of geography in Italy, 76 
 
 State of geography in Spain, 77 
 
 and in other parts of Europe, 78 
 
 Richard of Circcnster, - 79 
 
 Eti'ect of the Crusades, - 80 
 
 Maps, - - 81 
 
 Geiigraphy improved by travellers, 82 
 
 1160. Renjamin of Tudela, - 83 
 
 A mission of monks to Tartary, 8-t 
 
 1253. William dc Rubruquis, - 85 
 
 Rlarco Polo, _ _ 86 
 
 Invention of the mariner's compass, 87 
 The compass first used by the Por- 
 tuguese, - - 88 
 Few geographers in the miilrlle age, 89 
 Geography taught by the Arabs, 90 
 Geographers in the 15th, itfth, and 
 17th centuries, — $1 
 
 NS7. Covilliam. 
 
 1550. Sebastian Munster. 
 Gerard Mercator. 
 
 1570. Ortelius, 
 
 1595. Maginus. 
 
 1(105. Ferrari. 
 
 16"10. Cluvier. 
 
 1 586". Cambden. 
 
 1()50. Merian. 
 
 1630. Blaeus. 
 
 16'2(). Buroeus, 
 
 I0'50. Sanson. 
 
 i(i|6'. B- .chart. 
 
 lO'6'l. Riccioli. 
 
 lf)'50. Briet. 
 
 lf)90. Cellariu'. 
 
 lO'OO. Scherer. 
 
 Geography improved in the ISth 
 century. 
 
 1703. 
 
CONTENTS OF THE UTTRODUCTIO:^, 
 
 S' 
 
 A. D. Sect. 
 
 170s. Cormille. 
 
 17'-^5. Martiniere, 
 
 3 7','0. Do Lisle. 
 
 1740. D'Aiivillc. 
 
 1750. Buscliins. 
 
 1750. PaliiiRt, &c. 
 
 Discovc lies of the Portuguese. - f)2 
 14£)2. Columbus. 
 
 Circumnavigation of the gl'iln-, — 9$ 
 
 Columbus. 
 3 519. MagiUan. 
 1553. Willoushby. 
 
 1576. FrobisliLT. 
 
 1577. Drake. 
 1556. Barrow. 
 1580. Jackman. 
 15S6'. Davis. 
 15S(). CavciHlisli. 
 1.59.5. Neira. 
 1598. V^an-Noort. 
 iC05. Quiros. 
 1607. Hudson. 
 l6'()9. Poole. 
 
 16" 14. Baffin. 
 16'14. Spilbcrg. 
 ]6l5. Le Mane. 
 10'23. l.'Ilcrmile. 
 1642. Tasman. 
 li)83. Cowley. 
 1683. DaiiipifF. 
 170s. Rogers. 
 1719- Clipperton. 
 1721. Shelvockc. 
 1721. Rogaewin. 
 J 738. Bom it. 
 1740. Anson. 
 1725. Bchring. 
 1764. Byron. 
 170Y). VValiis, 
 17C6, Carteret. 
 J?^^. Bougainville. 
 J76'8. Cook. 
 176"S. Surville. 
 1770. Ileaine. 
 
 1772. Cook. 
 
 1773. Mulgrave. 
 1776". Cook, &c. 
 1790. Marchand. 
 
 A degree of latitude measured by 
 1.525. Fernet. - . g\ 
 
 1617. Sn.lHus. 
 1()33. Norwood. 
 16'44. Riccioli. 
 J66'9. Picard. 
 
 Degrees measured in ditTcrent latitudes. 
 
 A. D. Sect. 
 
 A talile of degrees of latitude in Eng- 
 lish mill s. 
 
 First meridians, 
 
 A table of Krst meridians. 
 
 Degrees of longitude. 
 
 A .table of degrees of longitude. 
 
 Mtlhods of ascertainijig the longi 
 tuile of places, 
 
 Projection of tlie spliere, 
 
 .Or^hograpluc projection. 
 
 Horizontal. 
 
 Stireographic, 
 
 Construction of a map, 
 
 Mrrcator's map, 
 
 A t;U)le of meriiiional parts. 
 
 Various methods of constructing ; 
 reap, 
 
 The improvements of M. Buache, 
 
 9j 
 
 5* 
 97 
 
 98 
 99 
 
 100 
 
 lot 
 
 A rcxkv: of the different Theories of the Earth, 
 
 Theory of Burnet, 
 Leibnitz, 
 
 - Ray, 
 
 — Woodward, 
 — AVhiston, 
 — Bourguet, 
 — Lazzaro Moro, 
 — Hookc, 
 
 — Raspe, 
 — Butiijn, 
 —Pallas, 
 — Hutton, 
 — NVcrucr, 
 
 Page. 
 
 cxciv 
 
 cxcv 
 
 • cxcv 
 
 cxcvi 
 
 cxcvi 
 
 cxcviii 
 
 cxcviii 
 
 cxcviit 
 
 cxcix 
 
 cxcix 
 
 cc 
 
 cci 
 
 cciii 
 
 PHY.SICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 The Atmosphere — its wei^iit, - - ccx 
 elasticity, refractive and reflective 
 
 powers. 
 Barometer, windgagc and hydrometer, 
 Sound, - - - 
 
 Wind, ... 
 
 Trade winds, - - 1 . 
 
 Light, 
 
 Heat and cold, 
 Evaporation, 
 Fogs, mist, and rain, 
 Thunder and lightning, 
 Luminous appearances, 
 
 Meteors. 
 
 ccvi 
 
 ccvit 
 
 ccxvii 
 
 ccxviii 
 
 ccxix 
 
 ccxxij 
 
 ccxxiv 
 
 ccxxvii 
 
 ccxxviii 
 
 ccxxix 
 
 ccxxxi 
 
 Rainbow, 
 
53 
 
 CONTENTS OF THE INTRODUCTIO-!*. 
 
 CCXXMV 
 CCX.NXV 
 
 Page. 
 
 Rainbow. 
 
 Aurora borraliji. 
 Volcanoes ami E .rthquakis, 
 Tlie Earth, 
 General observations. 
 
 Proilucis of tlie Earth, • - ccxxxix 
 
 Inorganic bodies, - - ccxxxix 
 
 1. Eiulhs, ^ - - ccxl 
 
 2. Salts, - - ccxliv 
 
 3. Combustibles, - - ccxlvi 
 
 4. Ores and metals, - - ecxlvii 
 li'uici; . - . cell 
 
 Rain water, - - eclii 
 
 Piivers, - - cclii 
 
 Fountains, - - ccli\' 
 
 Lakes, > . . cciv 
 
 The Sea, - - - cclvi 
 
 Dimensions. 
 Depth. 
 Teiuperatiiro. 
 Encroaciimcnts, &c. 
 Saitness. 
 FlHCtuation. 
 
 THE EXTERIOUR OCEAN. 
 
 ]. Northern ocean, or frozen sea. 
 Q. Indian sea. 
 3, Pcic!.*ic ocean.. 
 
 4. Atlantic ocean. 
 
 ^a^^ 
 
 INLAND SEAS. 
 
 1. Mediterranean, ... cclxv^ 
 
 '2. Euxine, or- Black sea, - - cclxx. 
 
 3. Caspian sea, - - - cclxx 
 
 4. The Baltic, - - cclxxvi 
 Ancient and modern lineal and iiinnari/ 
 
 measures, ... cclxxv 
 
 1. Jewish nieasuH's of lenoth, « cclxxvi 
 
 2. Egyptian, Persian, and Arabian mea- 
 sures, - - - cclxxviii 
 
 3. Grecian measuri s, - - cclxxxi 
 
 4. Ancient Roman lineal measures, cclxxxiv 
 English and Scotch measuivs, cclxxxiv 
 
 Modern lineal meamrcs reduced tu English 
 feet, ... ccixxxvi 
 
 Modern itinerary measures reduced to 
 £];eogra|)hical leagues and English 
 mills, - - . cclxxxviii 
 
 French toises and I'eet reduced to Eng- 
 lish lineal measure,, - - ccxci 
 
 French lineal measures since the revolu- 
 tion, - - ccxci 
 
 Extent and population of the globe, ccxciv 
 
 A view of population, - - ccxcv 
 
 An alphabetical table of the longitudes 
 
 and latitudes of places, - . ceo 
 
 CONTENTS 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 FIR ST VOL UMK 
 
 Pages 
 
 Europe in general, • ^ . . » 1 
 
 Hispania, ■ <J 
 
 Ulterior, ") _ ^ . . 
 
 Citerioi-, > 
 
 Spain during the middle age, ' • 29 
 
 Portugal, 31 
 
 Islands belowging to Portugal, 6"0 
 
 Spain, modern geography of. 65 
 
 Islands belonging to Spain, • • • 152 
 
 Routes through the most frequented parts of Spain • • 158 
 
 Callia, • 161 
 
 Narbonensis, • 1()7 
 
 Alpes Maritimae, • 173 
 
 Lugdunensis, ■■ • • • I76 
 
 Aquitania, ••...» 183 
 
 Belgica, • 187 
 
 Iloman military ways in Gaul, 198 
 
 France during the middle age, 203 
 
 France, modern geography of, ■ ^ 209 
 
 History, • • '224 
 
 Division into provinces, • £3.5 
 
 departemcns, •. . . . 4.'3(j 
 
 French possessions in other parts of the Globe, 473 
 
 Routes through the most frequented parts of France. , . . . . 474 
 
 THE 
 
E R R A T A. 
 
 Page xli line 3 for 3750+48 rw/ 3750X48 
 
 xlii note T 
 
 Ixi line 20 [■ for lust century, read l/tU ccnliny, 
 
 cviii line xJJ 
 
 DIRECTIONS TO THE BINDER. 
 Maps No. I, ?; & 3, to face p. xcNiiu 
 
THE 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 ORIGIN ^ PROGRESS OF GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 1. Cteography, a science which treats of the surface of the earth, Definition, 
 may be considered in a threefold view, or resolved into three capital of Geogra- 
 branches. 1. Physical or Natural Geography, which ascertains the po- ^ ^" 
 sition, figure, and magnitude of the constituent parts of the terrestrial 
 globe, viz. mountains, plains, vallies, rivers, lakes, seas, islands, &c. 
 2. Historical Geography, which relates to migrations and settlements of 
 nations, and to the extent, situation, and subdivisions of states, king- 
 doms and empires, in different periods of time. 3. Mathematical Geo- 
 graphy, which comprehends the various methods of constructuig maps, 
 
 A and 
 
ii THE HISTORY 
 
 and of determining the positions of places by astronomical observations,, 
 geometrical measurement, &c. The utility of this science has beenr 
 frequently displayed, and is now universally admitted. Its rise and 
 progress being less obvious, and seldom reviewed, merit a particular 
 illustration. 
 Date of its 2. The origin of geography must be referred to a period long poste- 
 kuown. rior to the dispersion of the descendants of Noah in the plain of Shi- 
 
 nar, an extraordinary event which happened twenty-two centuries be- 
 fore the date of the Christian sera. Neither the course of the migra- 
 tion of every tribe, nor the time of its establishment, can be ascertained ; 
 but several ages must have elapsed before a considerable proportion of 
 the globe was peopled. While the primitive settlements were scattered 
 over the regions allotted to them by the appointment of heaven, and 
 wliile mankind remained strangers to commerce, arts, and sciences, 
 there was no need of any method of determining the limits of pro- 
 perty 'with precision, nor of any sure guide to conduct adventurers 
 to remote countries, for the purpose of hostile or friendly intercourse. 
 The savage, in the interiour parts of Africa, or America, is not so- 
 licitous to distinguish the boundaries of his own territory, and is- 
 equally ignorant and unconcerned with regard to the situation and ex- 
 tent of other regions. 
 Its infant 3. When particular provinces were replenished with inhabitants, the 
 
 idea of property became more fixed, and various methods of describing 
 it were invented. The limits of countries and their several divisions 
 were marked ; their outlines were rudely delineated on fiat surfaces of 
 wood or stone ; and their position in reference to some mountain, river, 
 or sea-coast, was determined. In this imperfect state geography long 
 remained, until necessity, ambition, curiosity, or interest, led mankind' 
 to explore regions distant and unknown. When a communication was 
 opened between countries remote one from another, the intermediate 
 tracts, as well as the places frequented, became objects of general attention. 
 
 state 
 
• * • 
 
 OF GEOGRAPHY. HI 
 
 4. Astronomy, it has been said, originated in India, or Chald£ea, and E?ypt the 
 
 place of it2 
 
 Geography in Egypt. The situation of those countries is favourable to origin. 
 this conjecture. With regard to geography, it may be observed, that 
 the fertility of the Egyptian soil soon multiplied the family of Misraim, 
 who had settled there some time after the confusion of tongues at Ba- 
 bylon. This territory being of small extent, and on either side bound- 
 ed by sandy deserts, the value of property in it was soon highly rated, 
 and some method of ascertaining the limits thereof with accuracy 
 became indispensibly requisite. The annual inundations of the Nile 
 carried off the land-marks which were fixed as common boundaries, or 
 buried them under vast quantities of mud left on the soil by the stagna- 
 tion of the waters. This inconvenience, proving a source of litigation, 
 required a remedy. A standard measure, in process of time, was in- 
 vented, by the application of which the dimensions of every division 
 of property were fixed ; and the situation of every portion of land, it 
 is probable, was adjusted to the course of the Nile. 
 
 5. The knowledge of practical geometry and of geography led to the The inwn- 
 invention oi maps, for as soon as men became acquanited with the 
 
 mode of ascertaining territorial property, they contrived a delineation of 
 its figure and proportions on some durable substance for preservation. 
 Those delineations, at first, were merely outlines of provinces or places 
 described. The situation of particular objects was afterwards noted, 
 the courses of rivers were traced, and sea-coasts were represented. To 
 render those sketches more useful and convenient, they were transfer- 
 red from wood and stone, on which they were originally engraven, to 
 papyrus, to the skins of beasts, and to thin plates of brass. But this 
 improvement was the production of ages. 
 
 6. The antiquity of geography in Egypt may be likewise inferred The antiqui- 
 from the books of Moses the Jewish legislator. This profound poli- p"hy mE^^' 
 tician and historian received his education at the court of Pharaoh ; and ^^^' ' 
 
 A 2 if 
 
iv THE HISTORY 
 
 if we may judge of the state of geography in those times, by the accura- 
 cy of his descriptions, we must conclude, that it had then made no incon- 
 siderable progress in that kingdom. When Moses and Joshua divided 
 the land of Canaan among the tribes of Israel, it would seem that the 
 division was effected by means of a map or a delineation of the country, 
 constructed for this purpose (Josh. ch. xviii. 4. &c.) 
 The date of 7. The precise date of the origin of geography, and the author of its 
 inown! earliest improvements are alike unknown. Hermes is said to be the first 
 
 who taught the principles of this science. But who Hermes, Taut, or 
 Mercury was, and when he flourished, we are left to conjecture. If his 
 existence be not a fiction, we must refer it to a very remote period ; for 
 in annals of great antiquity, we read of the division of Egypt into pro- 
 vinces, and of expeditions undertaken by its heroes into distant coun- 
 tries ; which suppose at least a moderate share of geographical know- 
 ledge. 
 Of Scsostris. 8. Sesostrls, if we may rely on the authority of some ancient writers, 
 marched with a powerful army through Syria, Persia, India, to the sea 
 which separates China from Japan. Returning thence by a northern 
 route, he subdued, or rather traversed, Scythia to the Tanais. Having es- 
 tablished a colony at Colchis, on the eastern coast of the Euxine, or 
 Black Sea, he penetrated into Europe, and conquered Thrace, where his 
 expedition terminated (Diod. Sic. L. 11.) On his arrival in Egypt, he 
 ordered plans or schemes of the countries he had explored to be deline- 
 ated on boards, copies of which he distributed among the Egyptians, and 
 transmitted to the Colchi, or Scythians, by whom they were held in the 
 highest estimation. But the date of the reign of Sesostris is very uncer- 
 tain, and the whole of his transactions have the appearance of fable. 
 Sf t f E- ^* After the expulsion of the Auritae or Shepherd kings, and the 
 gypt after the j-gtreat of the children of Israel, the Egyptians broke off all intercourse 
 the Auritae. with foreign nations. They secured their harbours against strangers, 
 and raised bulwarks on the frontiers of their kingdom. But this detes- 
 tation. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. V 
 
 tation, or dread of foreigners, gradually abated ; their ports were again 
 .opened, and commerce was encouraged. From distant regions gold and 
 silver were transported thither, and fine linen was received in exchange. 
 Light-houses were built at the mouths of the Nile, and charts of the 
 sea coast and of the river were engraven on pillars, or on the walls of 
 those towers, for the direction of mariners. 
 
 10. Though the Egyptians, in a very early period, were acquainted The Esypti- 
 with the principles of geography, yet they never attempted any pro- made great 
 lound investigations, nor made any material improvements in this i„ Otogra- 
 science, besides those already mentioned. The peculiar situation of '' '^' 
 their country rendered some geographical information essentially neces- 
 sary ; but, having attained what was requisite, they proceeded no far- 
 ther, and never aimed at perfection. Possessed of genius and invention, 
 
 with a moderate share of taste and judgment, they made several dis- 
 coveries and a partial progress in the arts and sciences : but, enslaved by 
 their customs, prejudices, and superstitions, they never acquired an emi- 
 nent degree of knowledge, nor merited those encomiums which ancient 
 and modern writers have bestowed upon them. 
 
 11. When Egypt was overstocked with inhabitants, colonies were ^his science 
 sent abroad in quest of new settlements. Those adventurers carried Jh'.^phocnici^ 
 along with them the arts and sciences of the mother country, and im- 
 proved them according to their situation and circumstances. Among 
 the various colonies which migrated from Egypt in different periods, 
 the Phoenicians merit particular attention. Established on the barren 
 coast of Syria, they soon perceived that their only source of opulence 
 and power was commerce. To this they apphed with unremitting as- 
 siduity, and wiih astonishing success. Their trade and knowledge in 
 navigation far exceeded those of any ancient state. Enterprising mer- 
 chants as well as expert navigators, they frequented all the ports in the 
 Mediterranean, and visited the western coasis of Africa and Spain. 
 Having obtained the possession of several harbours near the extremity of 
 
 A 6 the 
 
 ans. 
 
"Vi THE •HISTOHy 
 
 the Red Sea, or Arabian Gulph, they fitted out fleets to collect the per- 
 fumes of Arabia, the spices of the east, and the gold of Ophir. To ai-d 
 them in the prosecution of their commercial plans, and to facilitate thi^r 
 intercourse with distant regions, they formed sketches and composed 
 descriptions of the countries to which they resorted, and planted colonies 
 in places convenient for trade. By these means they contributed to the 
 improvement of geography. 
 Neglected by 12. Though many nations reaped singular advantages from the Infor- 
 
 "tiic Jews. 
 
 mation and experience of the Phoenicians, yet t leir neighbours the Jews, 
 restricted by their national character, and by the genius of their religion, 
 derived no benefit from the example of those enterprising people. They 
 despised the arts and sciences, and disdained commercial intercourse 
 with strangers. Solomon, however, a prince of an enlightened mind, 
 and of liberal sentiments, established a correspondence with Hiram king of 
 Tyre, and carried on a lucrative traffic beyond the limits of the Arabian 
 Gulph. ,His fleets, under the direction of Phoenician pilots, sailed to 
 Tarshish, and to Ophir, ports on the eastern coast of Africa, in the king- 
 dom of Sofala (see Africa), and in the space of three years returned load- 
 ed with the most valuable merchandise. But, at the conclusion of Solo- 
 mon« prosperous reign, the kingdom of Israel was divided, the com- 
 mercial spirit ceased to operate, intercourse with foreign nations became 
 less frequent, intestine commotions prevailed, neighbouring powers ha- 
 rassed the Israelites on all sides, and at last this devoted nation sunk into 
 servitude. 
 Piomotedty 13. Carthage was founded by a Phoenician colony about twelve cen- 
 turies before the Christian aera. The situation of this famous city on 
 the African coast was favourable for commerce. Accordingly, we find 
 that the Carthaginian republic soon exceeded the parent state in opulence 
 and power, and made the foundations of Rome itself to tremble. Ex- 
 cluded from traffic with India, these people of enterprise ventured be- 
 yond tlie straits of Cades, or Gibraltar, and extended their discoveries, 
 
 their 
 
 ^imans. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. VIV 
 
 {heir commerce, and their colonies, along the western coasts of Europe- 
 and of Africa. Every succeeding voyage increased their wealth and im- 
 proved their knowledge of geography. But the ambition of Rome in- 
 volved Carthage in war ; and, after a long and doubtful contest, effected 
 ber ruin. The voyages of discovery, undertaken by the Phoenicians and 
 their colonies, will be reviewed in a subsequent part of this disserta- 
 tion. 
 
 14. Other colonies of the Egyptians, beside those already mentioned, And by the- 
 
 Colclaans. 
 
 made some progress in geography. The inhabitants of Colchis, on the \ 
 
 borders of the Euxine sea, were commercial people, and had charts and 
 maps engraven on stone and wood, which represented the sea coasts and 
 boundaries of the kingdoms frequented by them, together with the po- 
 sitions of the most remarkable places, and the courses of the most noted 
 rivers in those kingdoms. But whether those plans were originally- 
 transmitted from Egypt, or constructed by their own artists, cannot be 
 known,- 
 
 15. No nation seems to have cultivated the science of eeoffraphv in a- ^'f^* *=""'^'^*^ 
 very early period, the Egyptians and their colonies excepted. The c'*-"' Chai- 
 
 ditans. 
 
 Chaldaeans were led, by a pure and unclouded atmosphere, to the con- 
 templation of the heavenly luminaries, and made various astronomical 
 observations ; but we hear nothing of their knowledge of practical geo- 
 metry during many ages posterior to their settlement in the fertile plains 
 of Assyria. Satisfied with the productions of their own soil,, and with 
 the temperature of their climate, they never attempted to penetrate into 
 distant parts of the earth, in quest of a more desirable region : nor were 
 they, impelled by the same necessity with the Egyptians to fix the limits 
 of their possessions with precision. The extreme fertility of Egypt in- 
 creased the value of property, and soon multiplied the number of its in- 
 habitants ; and the peculiarity of its situation rendered settlements on 
 its confines impracticable. JBut Chaldaea was a countiy of great extent,, 
 and surrounded by territories agreeable and fertile. When any particu-- 
 
 lar: 
 
viii THE HISXaRY 
 
 lar spot could not with ease maintain its inhabitants, a colony retired to 
 an adjacent province, where all their wants were supplied, and all their 
 wishes gratified. The Chaldaeans, therefore, were long unacquainted with 
 remote countries. In process of time, frequent intercourse with strangers 
 excited a spirit of discovery and of conquest. In the reign of Nebuchadnez- 
 zar, the Assyrians and Chaldseans explored Syria, Palestine, Egypt, Arabia, 
 and several provinces of Africa. About three centuries before the com- 
 mencement of the Christian sera, they seem to have acquired some idea of 
 the earth's magnitude. They observed that the celerity of the sun's course 
 is that of a man who can walk 300 stadia ( Achill. Tat. ad. Arat. Phx- 
 nom. c. 18) ; meaning thereby, that a man who could walk at this rate, 
 would keep pace with the sun, and travel round the earth in 365 days. 
 The measure of the earth's circumference is about 25000 miles. If a 
 man were to travel 300 Roman stadia, or 34y mUes, every twelve hours, 
 he would accomplish 25100 miles in the space of one year : or, if we 
 should suppose the stadia above-mentioned to be Persian measure, he 
 would finish 22703 miles : the former of which computations differs lit- 
 tle from the truth. 
 Nor by the 16. The aucient Indians Studied astronomy, and made very accurate 
 observations, by means of which tables of the celestial motions were 
 calculated, and are still extant. But, though they must have understood 
 the principles of geography, they did not apply to the practical part of 
 this science. They adopted an extravagant idea of the system of the 
 universe, and represented the earth as a flat surface, round which the sun, 
 moon, and stars pei-petually revolved.* Other proofs of the imperfec- 
 tion 
 
 * The notions of the ancient Hindoo Philosophers concerning the figure and magni- 
 tude of the earth are equally singular and absurd. They supposed the terrestrial globe 
 to contain seven deeps or islands, encompassed by seven seas of different liquids, as milk, 
 gl^ee, sugar juice, wine, &c. the whole land and sea measuring 7,>97,T52 jowjens. The 
 island of Jummoodeep, according to their geography, is the habitation of human race, 
 
 and 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. IK 
 
 tion of their geographical knowledge might be produced : and no where 
 does it appear that they composed accurate descriptions and plans even 
 oi their own country, or that they were tolerably acquainted with other 
 Vol. I. B regions 
 
 and the superficial contents of it, including water, are 3,97.^,875 jowjens, of which 417,360 
 are water and the rest land. In the centre of this island is a golden mountain of a 
 cylindrical form, called Sommeir, the sides and summit of which is paradise or the 
 residence of the blessed. In the four cardinal points, at the extremities of the earth, 
 are four cities encompassed with walls of gold, viz. Jumkote on the east ; Lunka 
 on the south -, Siddahpore on the west, and Roomuck on the north. From Jumkote 
 the earth's longitude is reckoned westward. The north sides of those cities lie un- 
 der the equator. The sun goes fiom Lunka to Roomuck ; from Roomuck to 
 Siddahpore } thence to Jumkote, and returns to Lunka. Between every two 
 of those cities are ( 5 ghurries, i. e. 90 degrees ; a degree containing fourteen jow- 
 jens, 436 dunds, 2 cubits, and 4 inches In the northern direction from Lunka 
 to Sommeir, are three ranges of mountains, viz. Heemachel, Heemakoti, and Nekh, each 
 of which extends to the ocean on the east and the west. In the direction from -Siddahpore 
 to Sommeir are three mountains, viz. Serungwunr, Sokul, and Neel. Between Jumkote 
 and Sommeir is a mountain called Malwunt, which unites with Nekh and Neel. Between 
 Roomuck and Sommeir is a mountain called Gundahmadun, which likewise unites with 
 Nekh and Meel. From Lunka to Heemachel are 52 degrees of latitude,' all of which are 
 inhabited, but the last four thinly, on account of the extreme cold. Kinnerkhund lies 
 between Heemachel and Heemakoti j and to the northward is Hurrykhund. 
 
 In ^yeen Akherry-. or institutes of the emperor Akber, there is a map of Jummoodeep, 
 constructed in a singular form. It is a sort of Orthographic projection of the Northern 
 hemisphere upon the plane of the equator, with parallels of latitude drawn in right lines. 
 Sommeir is the north pole in the centre of the map 5 and Lunka is a place determined 
 by the intersection of the equator and the meridian of Dehli, which answers to the south 
 extremity of the Maldive islands. The table of longitudes and latitudes of places; in- 
 serted in Ayeen Akberry, are extremely inaccurate. Under the Emperours Anastasius 
 and Justin, an igyptian merchant, commonly called Cosmas Indicopleustes, but whose 
 proper name is unknown, in his travels through several parts of India, became acquainted 
 with the opinions of some eastern philosophers concerning the figure of the earth, and 
 with them asserted that it is an oblong plane 1 2,oOO miles from west to east, and 6000 in 
 breadth, surrounded by a high wall, and that in the extremity of the north is a moun- 
 tain of great height, round which the sun, moon, and stars move, which occasions the 
 •vicissitude of day and night, eclipses and other phenomena. 
 
IB THE HISTORY 
 
 regions. The Indians, nevertheless, long preceded the Greeks ui their 
 maritime character. From the institutes of Menu it appears, that up- 
 wards of 1200 years B. C. they navigated the great ocean. 
 Nor Chinese. ^'^' Attempts have been lately made to prove that the Chinese were 
 profound astronomers upwards of 4000 years ago. These I have re- 
 viewed in a former work (System of Chron. — Hist, of China). But what- 
 ever has been asserted with respect to their skill in astronomy, none has 
 alleged that they knew the figure and dimensions of the earth, or the 
 situation and extent of the different kingdoms into which it was ancient- 
 ly divided. 
 Geography 18. Before I proceed to treat of the progress of geography among the 
 Greeks and Romans, it may be proper to mention the principal means 
 by which this science was improved in ancient as well as in modern 
 times. These are the observations of astronomers, of travellers, and of 
 navigators. 
 By astrono- 1. Astronomical observations contributed es-sendally to the advance- 
 ment of geographical knowledge. Hlpparchus remarked, that attention 
 to the motions of the heavenly bodies, and, in particular, to solar and lu- 
 nar eclipses, is requisite in the study of geography (Strabo. Geogr. L. 1 ). 
 The remark is just ; but from the rude observations of the first astrono- 
 mers, no certain conclusions could be deduced.. They paved the way, 
 however, to important discoveries concerning the figm'e and dimensions 
 of the earth, and the relative positions of the constituent parts of its sur- 
 face. The gradual diminution of terrestrial objects to those who travel 
 in a widely extended plain, or who launch into the ocean, and the cir- 
 cular form of the earth's shadov/ on the disc of the mooD, at the time of 
 an eclipse, suggested the idea of the sphericity of the terrestrial globe. 
 To those who observed the difference of climates, who attended to the 
 courses of the sun and planets, and were acquainted with the 
 means which astronomy made use of in determining their variations, it 
 .occurred, that the surface of the earth might be divided after the man- 
 ner 
 
 mers. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. 'isl 
 
 iier of the celestial sphere. Corresponding circles were accordingly de- 
 lineated, the earth's circumference was measured, and the longitudes and 
 latitudes of places were ascertained. 
 
 2. Geography was likewise improved by journals of travellers. When Sy travel. 
 the spirit of a nation is roused to exert its vigour beyond the limits of *^'^* ' 
 its own territories, individuals are disposed to engage in any foreign en- 
 teiprise of conquest, or of discovery. Some are prompted by curiosity 
 to visit distant regions, some by interest and ambition, and a few perhaps 
 by the desire of mental improvefhent. The external appearance, the 
 boundaries, and remarkable objects of the countries which the discerning 
 traveller explores, are carefully noted, though the longitudes and latitudes 
 of places he may neither have means nor leisure to determine. In fact 
 it is found, that many important and useful discoveries, relating to foreign 
 nations, have been the result of such observations and inquiries, as will 
 appear in the course of this memoir. At present, it may be sufficient to 
 remark, that it was chiefly owing to the attention and industry of travel- 
 lers, that the interior parts of some countries were better known in an- 
 cient than in modern times. But notwithstanding, as the information 
 derived from this source depends on the judgment and fidelity of the 
 traveller, and of those with whom he converses, it is not surprising that 
 the accounts collected from the journals of individuals are sometimes ab- 
 surd, inconsistent, and false. When princes undertook expeditions into 
 distant kingdoms, more accurate descriptions of places were procured 
 than could be obtained by the most painful inquiries of private adven- 
 turers. Hence it has been observed, that war, which ruins countries, 
 hath proved the occasion of making them known ; and that, however 
 inimical it may be to most of the sciences, it contributes to the improve- 
 ment of geography. 
 
 This science has been likewise promoted by the discoveries of naviga- ^r.d by Na- 
 tors. During many ages navigation remained in a very imperfect ^'°' 
 
 B 2 state. 
 
 vi-rators, 
 
Xil THE HISTORY 
 
 State. Unacquainted with any sure guide to conduct them through tli^- 
 pathless ocean, the ancients crept along the coast with the utmost circum- 
 spection and timidity. The Phoenicians, it is said, were the first navi- 
 gators who steered their vessels by the direction of the polar star. Aid- 
 ed by this apparently fixed and luminous object, they sometimes ventur- 
 ed at a distance from land, and performed long voyages, which other 
 nations had not the fortitude to undertake. Interesting discoveries were 
 made in the course of those naval expeditions ; but the Phoenicians and 
 their colonies alone enjoyed the fruits of them. Before the days of 
 Thales, the Greeks were strangers to the art of navigation. So inconsi- 
 derable were their early voyages, that the enterprise of the Argonauts, 
 from the coast of Thessaly to the bottom of the Euxine sea, was an ex- 
 ploit that astonished the gods, immortalized the conductors of it, and rais- 
 ed the paltry bark, in which it was performed, to the rank of a heavenly 
 constellation. When the siege of Troy was planned, the Grecian heroes 
 long deliberated before they adventured to cross the iEgean sea ; though 
 the navigation of the Mediterranean in general is less dangerous than that 
 of any part of the ocean. At a later period Herodotus informs us (L. viii. 
 c. 23.) that when the Greeks had assembled a fleet at Aegina, to sail against 
 Xerxes, they did not think it advisable to proceed to Samos, because they 
 believed the distance between these two places to be as great as between 
 Aegina and the pillars of Hercules (Robertson's latrod. to the hibtory 
 of America). 
 
 The dates of the improvement effected by those means cannot be fix- 
 ed. It is reasonable, however, to suppose that many ages must have e- 
 lapsed before geography was established on proper principles. 
 The eoocra- ^^' ^^^ Asiatic Greeks, who united the learning of the Chaldaean 
 kd'*^e of the" ^stronomers to that of the geometricians in Egypt, were the first of the 
 Asiatic ancient nations who treated geography as a science. Various systems 
 
 and theories concerning the figure and motion of the earth were propos- 
 ed : but all of them were extremely iipperfcct j some supposing it to be 
 
 a 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. Xm 
 
 a ball, and others a flat surface floating on an immense ocean, by which 
 it was surrounded. This opinion is still prevalent among the inhabitants 
 of the Maldive islands, who farther believe that the earth is secured against 
 the waters by a wall of brass, which the Devil every night attempts to 
 break through, and is prevented only by the return of day (Harris's Coll. 
 of Voyages, v. 1. p. 707). Some of the ancient philosophers^ mention the 
 globular form of the earth, and its motion round its own axis : But these 
 important hints were not, at an early period, formed into any regular sys- 
 tem. 
 
 20.- It has been already observed, that the Greeks, during the heroic OftheGreeks, 
 ages, had little acquaintance with geography, and were strangers almost 
 to all the regions beyond the Mediterranean sea. Homer appears to have Homer, B. C 
 possessed all the geographical knowledge of those times. He supposed 
 the earth to be encompassed by the sea, and conceived the sun and stars 
 to rise out of the ocean, and to sink into it again* He speaks of the coasts 
 of Africa and of Spain, together with the adjacent islands, as the western 
 boundaries of the world, and concludes the northern regions to be limit- 
 ed by water. Notwithstanding it must be admitted, that, by the accurate 
 observations he made in the course of his travels^ he improved the geo- 
 graphy of the period in which he flourished. Phoenicia and Egypt were 
 well known to him ; and he mentions Arabia and Libya, with the country 
 south of Thebes. The accuracy of his descriptions has stood the test of 
 -the most scrupulous inquiries. But, in order to form a proper estimate 
 of his merits as a geographer, his works must be consulted in the origin- 
 al, and not in any translation- 
 Si. ThaleSjthe author of the Ionian sect, flourished about six centuries OfThalos, 
 before the Christian asra. Having employed many years in study, and 
 in travels through Egypt and different parts of Asia, he acquired a con- 
 siderable knowledge of astronomy and geometry. The principles of 
 these sciences he applied to geography. He was in some degree ac- 
 
 B 3 quainted 
 
SlV I'HE HISTORY 
 
 <juainted with the doctrine of eclipses, by means of which the sphericity 
 of the earth and the longitudes of places were more accurately ascertain- 
 ed than by any other nwthod known to the ancients. He was the first 
 astronomer in Greece, who traced the passage of the sun from tropip 
 to tropic. This he must have done by observing the shadow of a 
 gnomon ; for the astrolabe and armillary circles are of a later invention. 
 Having determined the time of the equinox by repeated observations, 
 he divided the year into four seasons. He next described five circles or 
 zones on the sphere, viz. the arctic, the summer tropic, the equator, 
 the winter tropic, and the antarctic, placing the zodiac under the three 
 middle circles. Lastly, on a spherical surface he delineated a map, the 
 meridians and parallels of which were circular. 
 
 Anaximander. 22, Anaximander, the disciple and successor of Thales, was the most 
 eminent philosopher of the Ionian school. He made several important 
 discoveries in astronomy and geography, or greatly improved those 
 which had been communicated by his predecessors and contemporaries. 
 He publicly taught geometr)', explained the obliquity of the ecliptic, 
 and erected a gnomon, or sun-dial, at Lacedemon. He demonstrated 
 the earth's motion round its own axis in the centre of the universe, and 
 jeomputed its circumference to be 400,000 stadia. He likewise publish- 
 ed a geographical table, or chart, on which was delineated the surface of 
 the globe divided into five zones or climates : though the nva.^ or ttivx- 
 xioii of the ancients was sometimes merely an index of names, and not 
 a table, or map, as the word is now generally understood to denote (Stra- 
 bo, L. I. Herodian. L. VII. Athen. L. XIII). 
 
 V •. 23. Xenophanes, founder of the Eieatic sect, flourished B. C. 540. 
 
 •He maintained that the stars were extinguished every night, and lighted 
 up every morning ; that the sun is an inflamed cloud ; that eclipses are 
 occasioned by a temporary extinction of the sun ; that the moon is 
 eighteen times larger than the earth, and inhabited j that the different 
 
 climates 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. XV 
 
 climates of the earth, are enlightened by their respective suns and moons^ 
 &c. 
 
 Anaximenes, the disciple of Anaximander, flourished B. C. 450 ; and Anaximenes. 
 taught that the air, or spirit, is the principle of all things ; that the earth 
 is an unmense plain round which the concave sphere of the heavens,, 
 embellished v<^ith stars, revolves ; that earthquakes are produced by heat 
 or cold, the former of v?hich he called rarity, and the latter conden- 
 sation. 
 
 Anaxagoras of Clazomene, the successor of Anaximenes, is reputed Anasftgora^, 
 the first philosopher who added mind to matter. He conceived that the 
 upper regions,, which he called Ether, were replete with fire ; that the 
 sun is a plate of red hot iron^ or stone, larger than Peloponnesus ; that 
 the moon is an opake body enlightened by the sun, and habitable ; that 
 comets are an assemblage of planetary bodies ; that winds are occasioned 
 by a rarefaction of the- air ;. earthquakes by subterraneous air forcing Its 
 passage upwards ; thunder and lightning by the collision of clouds, &c. 
 
 Archelaus, tlie disciple of Anaxagoras, and preceptor of Socrates, Aichelau-, 
 maintained that mind, heat, and cold are the principles of all things ; 
 that the stars are burning plates ; that the sun is the largest of the stars ; 
 that all animals were originally produced by warm and moist earth ; that 
 the motion of the terrestrial globe is owing to the impulse of wind,' &c. 
 Such wove the erroneous notions whicli many of the. ancient pliiloso- 
 phers entertained concerning the earth and the heavenly bodies ; of the 
 measure of their geographical knowledge we are not informed,. 
 
 Parmenldes of Elis, the disciple of Xenophanes and of Anaximander, p^^rmcuTdes - 
 is said to have maintained the earth's sphericity, together with the divi- ^' ^' ^°*^'' 
 sion of its surface into five zones, and to have extended the limits of the 
 torrid zone beyond the tropics, Diog. Laertius observes, that he was 
 the first v.'ho taught the doctrine of the sphere: but this, 1 apprehead. 
 must be amistake, for ib-at doctrine was kaowa to hh predecessors* 
 
 24^ 
 
Svi 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 Pvtliagoras, 
 iC C. 520. 
 
 The map of 
 Arista^oras, 
 B. C. 480. 
 
 Philolaus, and 
 Eudoxus, B. 
 C. 380. 
 
 Hicctas,B.C. 
 .350. 
 
 "24. Pythagoras, who was contemporary to Parmenldes, appears to 
 have been acquauited with the annual and diunial motions of the earth. 
 He taught that the centre of the •universe is a globe of fire, and that the 
 planets perform their revolutions in different periods, hy various obser- 
 vations, he corrected the geographical schemes and tables of others. ISut 
 the determination of the quantity of the solar year attributed to him 
 could not have originated so early in Greece. It consisted, we are told, 
 of 365 days, and 59 parts of 22 dnys. This information he must have 
 imported from Egypt, or from Chnldsea. 
 
 25. The geographical delineations of those times, though very rude 
 and inaccurate, were highly esteemed, and consulted on all occasions. 
 To incite Cleoirenes, king of Sparta, to undertake the conquest of Asia, 
 Aristagoras, tyrant of Miletus, who reigned B. C. 480, ] resented him 
 with a table, or fiat surface of brass, Tabella area, on which were de- 
 scribed the situation and extent of the several countries to be subjected 
 (Herod. L. v. c. 49), together with the intermediate countries to be tra- 
 versed. From the passage in the history of Herodotus, to which we re- 
 fer, it would seem, that the map of Aristagoras contained a plan of the 
 lyiediten-anean, the regions of Asia Minor to the middle of Persia, the 
 most remarkable rivers to be crossed in that expedition, and the military 
 stations or places of encampment from Sardis to Susa. 
 
 26. Philolaus of Crotona, the disciple of Archytas, and contemporary 
 of Plato, and Eudoxus of Cnidus, who fiourished at the same time, main- 
 tained the annual and diurnal motion of the earth ; but so little versed 
 was the latter in the motions of the planetaiy orbs, that he described a 
 sphere which referred to a remote period, not knowing that the constel- 
 lations had changed their places fifteen degrees nearly (System of Chro- 
 nology, art. Argon, expcd.). 
 
 27. Biography gives no detail concerning the life and opinions of 
 Hicetas of Syracuse. We are informed in general, that, having amassed 
 all the learning of Greece, he taught with great applause in his own 
 
 country 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. xvu 
 
 country, and was considered as the author of the system adopted m mo- 
 dern times by Copernicus (Cicero quaest. acad. IV.). 
 
 •28. Those improvements notwithstanding, the Greeks had still very Knowledge of 
 
 tlie Greeks 
 
 inadequate notions of the movements of the heavenly bodies, and of the imperfect 
 principles of geography. Herodotus (lib. IV.) ridicules those vv^ho be- 
 iieve the earth and the ocean to be spherical The annual and diurnal 
 ^notion of the earth was controverted by some philosophers. — Democritus 
 maintained that it is so nicely suspended in equilibrio, that it cannot move 
 to either side 4 and Clean thes the stoic charged Aristarchus of Samos with 
 inipiety, for teaching publicly the doctrine of the earth's motion. 
 
 The writings of Herodotus, who flourished B. C. 460, contain the 
 earliest known system of geography : but it is confined chiefly to Asia 
 and Africa. If we suppose him acquainted w ith all the geographical 
 Jcnowledge of his own times, it appears that the Greeks were almost 
 strangers to the western parts of Europe, the maritime tracts excepted. 
 Though this author seems not to entertain a doubt of the existence of a 
 northern ocean, yet he considered the eastern part of the world as bound- 
 ed by an immense desert utterly unknown. He disbelieves the exist- 
 jence of snow in elevated situations in warm climates ; talks of the sun's ' 
 
 being vertical in India before mid-day, of the heat in that region being 
 greatest in the morning, &c His ideas of the extent of Europe, Asia, 
 and Africa, were extremely defective and erroneous. Of him it has been 
 justly said, that " he is a writer of veracity in describing what he saw, 
 " but of credulity in relating what he heard : that his ignorance in mat- 
 " ters of science, and his superstition, Induced him to believe many im- 
 " probable stories, but love of truth prevented him from asserting false- 
 ." hoods." During several succeeding ages, the Greeks, instead of cor- 
 recting his errors, perpetuated most of them, save only such as were 
 amended by information communicated by the followers of Alexander. 
 . 2.9. Whatever discoveries have been made by a fortuitous concurrence ^a»roTiage of 
 of circumstances, and whatever the wants or the mgenuity of individuals vourabie to 
 
 P, - - Geography. 
 
 '-' may 
 
Sviii, THE HISTORY 
 
 may have prompted them to perform, the progress of science has been 
 always slow, except when it was encouraged by persons of rank and 
 power. This observation shall be instantly illustrated, for we are now to 
 review a period of the literary history of Greece, when geography 
 flourished under the patronage of princes. 
 
 Scylas. 30. Scylax, an historian and geographer of Caryanda, a town and 
 
 island on the coast of Caria, was employed by Darius Hystaspes to trace 
 the course of the river Indus, and to explore the navigation of the Ethio- 
 pian sea, from the mouth of that river to the Persian gulph. This en- 
 terprise he accomplished in the space of thirty months, and landed at the 
 bottom of the Arabian gulph, near the place where Suez now stands. 
 He composed an account of his travels and voyage, and dedicated the 
 performance to Darius. 
 
 A considerable part is extant of another geographical treatise by the 
 same author, inscribed a periplus of the interior coasts of Europe, Asia, 
 and Africa. This work in some passages is mutilated, and in others in- 
 terpolated ; but it merits not the severe censure of Bentley, who pro- 
 nounces it to be " one of the most corrupted books in the world." In 
 this periplus, Scylax takes his departure from Gades^ Gibraltar, and pro- 
 ceeds eastward along the coasts of Spain, Gaul, Italy, lUyricum, Greece, 
 Macedonia, Thrace, Scythia, circumnavigates the Euxine sea, slightly 
 surveys the coasts of Asia Minor, Syria, Phoenicia, Egypt, Africa, and 
 finishes his voyage at Mount Abyla, one of the pillars of Hercules. He 
 mentions the nations and tribes who occupied these coasts and the adja- 
 cent territories, enumerates the rivers and some of the cities in those 
 parts, and ascertains the course of his navigation by day's sailing, com- 
 puting every one of which to be 800 stadia, i. e. about 60 miles. Dod- 
 well, in a learned and ingenious dissertation published by Hudson 
 
 . " (Minor. Geogr. Vol. I.), contends that the author of this periplus must 
 
 have been contemporary to Polybius. But the arguments which he of- 
 fers in support of his opinion are not conclusive. Tyre is called an 
 
 island 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. X« 
 
 island and a royal city, neither of which designations could have been 
 applied to it, at any time posterior to the reign of Alexander the Great. 
 No notice is taken of the cities of Alexandria, Antiochia, Lysimachia, 
 &c. built by that conqueror, or by his successors. Carthage is spoken 
 of as being then in a flourishing state, which was not the case after the 
 first Punic war. From these, and other internal proofs, it appears high- 
 ly probable that this periplus is the production of the navigator employed 
 by the Persian monarch. 
 
 31. Upwards of four centuries prior to the Christian xra, important Observations 
 astronomical observations were made in Greece, but were not for some- c. 432. 
 time applied to geography. Cleostratus reformed the calendar, and com- 
 posed a cycle for the adjustment of the lunar to the solar year. Melon 
 
 and Euctemon observed the summer solstice at Athens, on the morning 
 of the 21st day of the Egyptian month, Phamenoth, i. e. June 27. B. C. 
 432 (Chronol. art. Year). By this observation the latitude of Athens 
 might have been determined : but these astronomers, it would seem, 
 knew not how to improve it. 
 
 32. The maps of Anaximander and his successors were still in esti- Socrates, B. 
 
 ... , . . , C. 430. 
 
 mation among the Greeks. When Alcibiades was glorymg m the ex- 
 tent of his territories, Socrates brought a map of the world, desiring him 
 to point out his own dominions, or even the whole region of Attica, 
 (Aelian. Var. hist. L. III. c. 28.). The plan of this map must have been 
 very defective, or the scale of it extremely small, otherwise the general 
 could have easily complied with the latter part of the philosopher's re- 
 quest. 
 
 33. So inconsiderable was the geographical knowledge of the Greeks Ephorus, B. 
 during this period, that Ephorus, who was nearly contemporary to Aris- 
 totle, supposed Iberia, or Spain, to be a city, and reckoned Cadiz the 
 western limit of the known world : yet Ephorus was esteemed an accu- 
 rate historian and geographer. He wrote a general history in thirty 
 
 C 2 books, 
 
Jtx THE HISTORY 
 
 books, comprehending a period of 750 years, viz. from the return of the 
 Heraclidse to the 109th olympiad ; and in this history he inserted geo- 
 graphical descriptions of many parts of the terrestrial globe. 
 
 Ansfotle B. 34 Aristotle, founder of the sect of Peripateticks, flourished B. C. 
 C. 350. ' . . 
 
 350 years, and was master of all the science of his time. Not satisfied 
 
 with the information he had received in his own country, he visited fo- 
 reign regions. Accompanying Alexander in his expedition to Babylon 
 and India, he collected many useful observations relating to Astronomy 
 and Geography. He demonstrated the sphericity of the earth, not only 
 by the arguments of Thales, but likewise by meridian altitudes taken at 
 different distances from the pole. He reckoned that the longitude of the 
 habitable part of the earth, i. e. from the Pillars of Hercules to India, was 
 to its latitude, i. e. from Ethiopia to the extremities of Scythia, as 5 to 3 ; 
 but he supposed the rest of the world to be destitute of inhabitants, being 
 burnt up by intense heat, or congealed by perpetual cold. 
 The discovc- 35. The geographical discoveries of his pupil Alexander, king of Ma- 
 andcr the*^"' cedon, Were of greater importance than all tliose made by the Grecians 
 327.^^ in any preceding age. Having subdued the western world, that en- 
 
 terprising hero penetrated into the vast cominent of India. In ex- 
 tending the limifs of his empire to the distant parts of the east, 
 he became acquainted with regions till then unexplored. In this 
 expedition he was accompanied by Diognctes and Baeton, two emi- 
 nent geometricians, who composed descriptions with dellaeations 
 of all the- countries which he conquered, or through which he 
 marched. The situations and relative distances of cities and rivers, from 
 the Caspian sea to the Indian ocean, were ascertained either by actual 
 measurement, or by observations of the stars. To the attention and in- 
 dustry of Alexander, and of his followers, it is chiefly owing, that any 
 information concerning the ancient state of India has been transmitted to 
 ns. Their knowledge, however, oi those parts was very limited and de- 
 fective. Strabo (L. XV. p. 696 and 1020.) relates, that when Alexander 
 found crocodiles in the Hydaspes and Asccsines, two great rivers that 
 
 fall 
 
OF GEOGRAPKr. Xxi 
 
 fall into the Indus, and a species of grain reputed to be peculiar to Egypt, 
 he concluded that there must be a communication between these rivers 
 and the Nile, or rather that the sources of the Nile lay in those parts. 
 Elated by this discovery, he wrote a letter to his mother concerning it, 
 and proposed to equip a fleet to sail thence into Egypt. He was, it is 
 probable, betrayed into this mistake, by an opinion which then prevailed,, 
 that the Indus near its source had a communication with the Nile, the 
 Tigris, and the Euphrates. Intent on the establishment of an intercourse 
 between India and the western parts of his empire, and not relying en- 
 tirely on his own conjecture concerning the source of the Nile, he fitted 
 out a considerable number of vessels, to examine the course of navigation 
 from the Indus to the Persian Gulph. The command of this fleet was 
 entrusted to Nsearchus,. an oflScer of great wisdom and enterprise. So 
 inconsiderable, notwithstanding, was. the skill of the Greeks in maritime 
 affairs, that seven months v/ere spent in accomplishing a voyage, which 
 may now be performed, with ease in the space often days. But, trifling, 
 as this enterprise may at present nppear, Alexander considered it as one 
 of the most glorious exploits of his reign. The stations of the fleet, in 
 it* dangerous progress along the coast of Gedrosia, or Macran, are enu- 
 merated in the following work (See Gedrosia.).. 
 
 36. While Alexander was exploring the remote ixgions of the eabt, ''>''^''"^« 
 Pytheas ot Marseilles, an eminent astronomer and navigator, was employ- 
 ed in making discoveries in the west, and in pointing out new sources 
 of commerce and of wealth to his countrymen. He is severely re- 
 prehended by Polybius and Strabo as an inaccurate astronomer and 
 geographer, and censured as a traveller deficient in proper information, 
 or destitute of veracity ; but Eratosthenes and Elipparchus applauded hia 
 candour, approved his observations, and adopted his opinions.. 
 
 In order to determine the latitude of Marseilles, Pytheas observed the 
 sun's altitude at the time of the solstice, by comparing the height of a 
 gnomon with the length of its shadow on a horizontal surface, which he 
 
 C/ S perceived 
 
XXlI THE HISTORY 
 
 perceived to be in the proportion of 120 to 41 (Strabo L. 11.]. By this 
 observation the latitude of that place was found to be 43*^ 17'. Modern 
 astronomers have verified the accuracy of Pytheas, and have thence 
 ascertained the diminution of the obliquity of the ecliptic. There is 
 one point of importance in this observation, which, if it could be known, 
 would materially affect the calculations of latitude founded upon it. If 
 the gnomon of Pytheas had no globe, or ball, at top, and terminated in 
 a point, the extremity of the shadow would correspond to the upper 
 limb of the sun's disk, and would occasion a difference equal to the se- 
 midiameter of the sun. M. de Louville, A. D. 1694, observed with a 
 quadrant the sun's altitude at Marseilles, at the time of the solstice ; 
 and, comparing his observation with that of Pytheas, he found that, in 
 the space of 2000 years, the obliquity of the ecliptic had diminished 
 20 minutes, or one third of a degree. But, if the gnomon of Pytheas 
 had been globular at top, the diminution would have been 15 minutes 
 more, and would not have corresponded with the observations of mo- 
 dem astronomers (Mem. de I'Acad. des inscrlpt. T. III. and VII.). 
 
 Pytheas also undertook, and performed, several voyages of discovery 
 ■which merit attention. Taking his departure from Marseilles, he sailed 
 along the south coast of Spain. From the strait of Gibraltar, he directed 
 his course northward to the English Channel. Having navigated in the 
 German Ocean six days' sail to the north of Great Britain, he discovered 
 an island called Thule, where the length of the day at the summer sols- 
 tice is 24 hours nearly. As the latitude of this island must have been at 
 least BG'^. 30', it could have been no other than Iceland, which is situat- 
 ed between 65°. and 61°. north latitude. But this was not the Thule 
 of the Romans (See Geogr. art. Iceland). Pytheas represented the cli- 
 mate of Thule as being neither earth, nor sea, nor air, but a mixture of 
 all three. This singular appearance, no doubt, was occasioned by the 
 frozen vapours which sometimes condense near the surface of that island, 
 
 so 
 
OF GEQGRAPHV, XxllI 
 
 SO as to conceal it almost entirely from the observation of those who ap- 
 proach it ; and confirms, instead of invalidating, his report. 
 
 That was not the only voyage which Pytheas undertook in the ser- 
 vice of his country. He sailed into the Baltic to the mouth of the river 
 Tanais, generally supposed to be the Vistula. In the course of this na- 
 vigation, he noted the bearings of the coasts, and computed distances by 
 days' sailing, according to the practice of those times. By means of his 
 observations, Eratosthenes and Hipparchus ascertained the latitudes of 
 several places in Spain, Gaul,, and Britain, with considerable exactness. 
 Strabo attempts to correct these latitudes ; but his substitutions are still 
 more erroneou?. He places, for instance, the northern extremity of 
 Britain in 52° N. latitude ; and he supposes Ireland to be the northern 
 limit of the globe, and a region uninhabitable, by reason of intense cold. 
 He also admits a communication between the Caspian and the North 
 Sea; though Herodotus and other writers had affirmed the contrary 
 (Herod. L. 1. c. 202). But the geography of Strabo will be reviewed in 
 its proper place. 
 
 37. After the death of Alexander the Great, perpetual hostilities, car- 
 ried on by those who shared the fruits of his conquests, obstructed that 
 friendly intercourse between nations which is propitious to geography. 
 The principles of this science were studied and taught, and the observa- 
 tions of former writers were repeated ; but, for some time, no material 
 discoveries were made either in Greece or in Asia. 
 
 Patrocles, an officer in the service of S«rieucus Nicator king of Syria, Of Patro- 
 visited several parts of India and of Scythia ; and published a journal of 300. ' 
 his travels, in which he copied the observations of Oneslcritus, Ortha- 
 goras, and others who had accompanied Alexander in his Indian expedi- 
 tion. But this journal and these observations have long ago perished.. 
 
 38. About the same time, Dicasarchus of Messene, a voluminous writer, Of Dis- 
 composed several treatises on geography, of vphich thres fragments are C, 300'. 
 extant (Minor, geogr. torn. II). The first is inscribed /Sos EXAaJo?,de vita 
 
 Graeciae, 
 
XXIV THE HISTORY 
 
 Graeclae, 1. e. a Tour through Greece, containing a description of the 
 situation and relative distances of several cities, together with an ac- 
 count of their Inhabitants, and of the intermediate parts of the country. 
 He wrote another performance on the same subject in verse, the design 
 of which was to imprint on the minds of youth the names of places in- 
 serted in a geographical map, or table, of his construction. This work 
 is dedicated to Theophrastus, who corrected and improved the map ; and, 
 in his last will, ordered it to -be reposited in a portico built for that pur- 
 pose. An hundred and fifty inelegant verses of this work have escaped 
 the ravages cf time. His treatise on mountains, if we may judge of it 
 ■by the specimen which remains, was composed with great discernment ; 
 and, as a proof of its merit, it received the approbation of Pliny (Nat. 
 Hist. L. ii. Iv), and of Geminus (Elem. Astron. c. xiv). 
 ^i^Ab^""^ 39. In the succeeding age, after a long absence, science again appear- 
 dria, B. C. g(j j^j^ flourished in Egypt. Alexander the Great had -established a 
 school for literature in the city which he built at one of the mouths of 
 the Nile. Preceptors in every department, distinguished by professional 
 abilities, were invited thither by the illustrious founder, and by the Ptole- 
 mies his successors : and students resorted from all quarters to a place of 
 such celebrity. Ptolemy Philadelphus, a prince of liberal sentiments and 
 a lover of science, became the patron of learning and of learned men. 
 Having collected an immense library, and held out every encouragement 
 to merit, he roused a spirit of inquirj'-, and incited in every breast a de- 
 sire of literary fame. To facilitate the communicatiori between Alex- 
 andria and the East Indies, he fixed on Myos-hormos as a proper port 
 on the Red Sea, which he afterwards changed for the haven of Berenice, 
 whence merchandise was conveyed by land to Coptos, a city on the 
 Nile, and thence to Alexandria, In his reign, astronomy and geography 
 in particular, were studied and taught with a degree of success scarcely 
 equalled, certainly not excelled, in any seminary of Greece or of Rome, 
 TimoAa- ' Aristillus and Timochares, eminent asu-onomers, made variety of impor- 
 tant 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. XXV 
 
 tant obsen-ations ; and introduced the method of determining the places 
 of the stars by their longitudes, and latitudes, with respect to the equator. 
 Their observations were corrected and improved by their contemporaries, 
 one of whom was Euclid, a celebrated mathematician. Though his And Euclid, 
 
 B. C 280 
 
 treatise of the sphere related chiefly to the heavenly bodies, yet. In un- 
 folding its theory, and explaining the principles of geometry with preci- 
 sion, he contributed essentially to the improvement of geography. 
 
 40. In other countries, a few were found who aspired to emulate the Aristarchus, 
 genius and industry of the Alexandrian school. Among those may be " " ' ' 
 ranked in the first class Aristarchus, an astronomer and geographer of 
 Samos, who invented several kinds of sun-dials, and adopted the doctrine 
 
 of Philolaus concerning the earth's motion round its axis. But none of 
 his works have been transmitted to us, a treatise of the sun's and moon's 
 magnitude and distance excepted. 
 
 41. Aratus, of Solis in Cilicia, flourished at the same period, and com- Aiatus, B.C. 
 
 ■268. 
 
 posed his Phenomena by the command of Antigonus Gonatas, king of 
 Macedon. The materials of this elegant poem were borrowed from two 
 astronomical treatises of Eudoxus, one of which was inscribed Speculum^ 
 and the other Phenomena. Not sufficiently versed in astronomy, Aratus 
 adopted the errors of Eudoxus ; and especially, several obsei-vations 
 which referred to an earlier period (Art. 26). Many illustrations and cor- 
 rections of this poem were the productions of succeeding astronomers, 
 viz. Attains of Rhodes, Hipparchus, Geminus, Theon, &c. From this 
 digression I return to trace the progress of geography in the labours of 
 one of the brightest ornaments of the school of Alexandria. 
 
 42. Eratosthenes of Cyrene, an eminent geographer, born B. C. 276, Eratosth- ' 
 was appointed keeper of the famous Alexandrian library by Ptolemy 240.' 
 Evergetes, son of Philadelphus. He composed several geographical 
 works, which, though anciently held in great estimation, have not been 
 preserved. He corrected the maps of Anaximander and Dicxarchus, 
 introduced into a map of his own construction a meridian line, which 
 
 Vol. I. D passed 
 
XXvi THE HISTORY 
 
 passed through Rhodes, Alexandria, Syene, and Meroc, and described a 
 parallel of latitude which extended from Gades, or the Strait of Gibral- 
 tar, to the mountains of India, passing through Rhodes, the Bay of Is- 
 sus, Cilicia, &c. On this parallel the longitude of the known world was 
 often attempted to be measured by succeeding geographers. The orien- 
 tal part of that map was delineated from the survey of Diognetus and 
 Baston (Strabo. L. II. p. 69). But the whole of it comprehended little 
 more than the States of Greece, and the dominions of Alexander's suc- 
 cessors : for, as Strabo observes, he was not acquainted with the western 
 parts o£ the world, nor with the regions bounded by the northern 
 ocean. Several gross errors were pointed out by this geographer. Era- 
 tosthenes, for instance, supposes Carthage to be 1 5,000 stadia distant from 
 Alexandria, and Dyarrichium to be 900 stadia from Thermx on the 
 ^gean Sea ; whereas the latter is upwards of 2000, and the former does 
 not exceed 9000. Hipparchus also charged him with many errors and 
 mistakes, and absurdly preferred the map of Anaximander to that which 
 he had constmcted. In delineating what was then reckoned the habi- 
 table part of the earth's surface, his first step was to fix certain parallels 
 of latitude and longitude. He computed 10,000 stadia from Alexan?- 
 dria to Meroe ; from Meroe to the limits of the habitable part of the 
 earth 3,400 stadia, and thence to the equator 8,300. His first parallel, 
 therefore, passed through Taprobane, the second through Meroe, &c. 
 He ascertained the latitudes of places with some precision ; but his lon- 
 gitudes are extremely erroneous. The result of his computations, and 
 the errors of his projection, are stated in the following tables,, and in a 
 map constructed on his principles. 
 
 I.. A Table 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 XSVli 
 
 I. A Table of Lois'Gitudes according to Eratosthenes, computed on 
 the parallel o/" Rhodes, where a degree is reckoned 555 Stadia. 
 
 Distance 
 between 
 meridians 
 computed 
 from maps 
 and Itine- 
 raries. 
 
 O 
 
 3000 
 8,800 
 
 13,500 
 
 1,300 
 
 3,700 
 
 1,300 
 
 1,700 
 
 600 
 
 7,700 
 
 14,000 
 
 14,400 
 1,600 
 3^000 
 
 
 Distance of each meri- 
 
 Distance ac- 
 
 Difference or 
 
 Places ttirttitd by meridiant. 
 
 dian from Prom. Sa- 
 
 cording to 
 
 error of Era- 
 
 
 crum, 
 
 according to 
 
 modern geo- 
 
 tostlienes. 
 
 
 Eratosthenes. 
 
 grapliers. 
 
 
 
 Stadia. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 9 1 1/ 
 
 / // 
 
 o / II 
 
 Prom. Sacrum in Portugal 
 Strait of Hercules, near Gadcs 
 
 
 
 
 
 3000 
 
 5 24 19 
 
 3 10 — 
 
 + 2 14 19 
 
 f Carthage - - ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 18 52 — 
 
 + 2 23 40 
 
 \ Rome - - S 
 
 11,800 
 
 21 15 40 
 
 21 37 24 
 
 —0 21 44 
 
 (.Strait of Sicily . 3 
 
 
 — 
 
 24 37 — 
 
 —3 21 20 
 
 ' Mcroe - - -n 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 41 5 
 
 + 2 54 3 
 
 i Syenc ~ ~ # 
 
 _ — _ 
 
 
 
 42 4 43 
 
 + 3 SO 25 
 
 1 Alexandria - - f 
 
 
 
 
 39 5 24 
 
 + 5 29 44 
 
 <^ Rhodes ~ ~ / 
 J Caria - - i 
 r Byzantium - - 1 
 
 25,300 
 
 45 35 8 
 
 36 56 9 
 
 + 8 38 59 
 
 _ _ _ 
 
 — — 
 
 38 4 54 
 
 + 7 30 14 
 
 ^ Mouth of the Borysthenes 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 12 — 
 
 + 4 23 8 
 
 Prlusium - _ _ 
 
 26,600 
 
 47 55 40 
 
 41 52 24 
 
 + 6 3 16 
 
 flssus - - - \ 
 JAmisus ~ ~ S 
 
 30,300 
 
 54 35 40 
 
 44 40 — 
 44 51 — 
 
 + 9 55 40 
 
 + 9 44 40 
 
 Thapsacus - 
 
 31,600 
 
 56 56 12 
 
 48 56 — 
 
 + 8 — 12 
 
 Mouth of the Phasis 
 
 33,300 
 
 60 
 
 515 — 
 
 -i-8 55 — 
 
 Dioscurias - - 
 
 33,900 
 
 6l 4 51 
 
 50 52 — 
 
 + 10 12 51 
 
 Caspian gates - - 
 
 41,000 
 
 74 57 17 
 
 61 5 — 
 
 + 13 52 17 
 
 'Source of the Indus - "1 
 ' Middle of Patalene - 
 
 55,600 
 
 100 10 48 
 
 82 52 — 
 77 7- 
 
 + 19 18 48 
 
 +23 3 48 
 
 IS outh of the Ganges 
 
 70,000 
 
 126 7 34 
 
 99 23 45 
 
 + 26 43 49 
 
 Thinae 
 
 71,600 
 
 129 — 32 
 
 106 27 — 
 
 + 22 33 22 
 
 Prom. Coliacum 
 
 74,600 
 
 134 24 51 
 
 85 35 — 
 
 +48 49 51 
 
 D 2 
 
 IL 
 
XXVIU 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 11. A Table of Latitudes according to Eratosthexes, 700 Stadia 
 reckoned in a degree of a great circle. 
 
 Distance o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 parallels as- 
 
 
 
 
 Distance ac- 
 
 Difference, or 
 
 certained by 
 
 Places traversed by parallels. 
 
 
 Distance of each paral- 
 
 cording to 
 
 error of Eia- 
 
 observa- 
 
 
 
 lel from the Equator. 
 
 modern geo- 
 
 tosthencs. 
 
 tions, &c. 
 
 
 
 
 graphy. 
 
 
 Stadia. 
 
 
 
 Stadia. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 O / ff 
 
 / II 
 
 ° 1 If 
 
 
 Equator _ _ - 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 — — 
 
 
 " Limit of the habitable part 
 the earth. — Taprobaiie. 
 
 of\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8,300 
 
 
 8,300 
 
 11 51 25 
 
 — — 
 
 — — . . 
 
 
 \ .Meroe - - 
 
 , 
 
 
 18 7 — 
 
 IS 17 — 
 
 —0 10 — 
 
 3,400 
 
 South extremity of India. 
 
 ■ 
 
 11,700 
 
 ^ 16 42 51 
 
 7 56 — 
 
 + 8 46 51 
 
 5,000 
 
 'Tropick - - 
 \ Syene - - 
 
 
 16,700 
 
 23 51 15 
 
 23 27 50 
 
 24 5 23 
 
 + 23 25 
 —0 14 8 
 
 5,000 
 
 Alexandria in Egypt - 
 
 , 
 
 21,700 
 
 31 
 
 31 13 5 
 
 —0 13 5 
 
 
 y Strait of Hercules - 
 
 "\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 + 21 25 
 
 
 t Sicily - 
 
 ) 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 38 12 — 
 
 —1 51 35 
 
 
 ySouth extremity of Attica 
 
 f 
 
 
 
 
 
 37 35 — 
 
 — 1 13 35 
 
 3,750 
 
 < Rhodes 
 
 / 
 
 25,450 
 
 36 21 25 
 
 36 28 30 
 
 —0 7 5 
 
 
 ilssus _ _ _ 
 
 ( 
 
 _ 
 
 — — — 
 
 36 42 30 
 
 —0 21 5 
 
 
 r Caspian gates - 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 
 
 35 40 — 
 
 + 41 25 
 
 
 ^Thin* - - - 
 
 y 
 
 _ 
 
 
 
 11 47 — 
 
 + 24 34 25 
 
 400 
 
 Athens _ _ _ 
 
 
 25,850 
 
 36 55 42 
 
 37 58 1 
 
 -1 2 19 
 
 
 ^ Hellespont - 
 
 ~^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — — — 
 
 
 \Amisus - - 
 
 / 
 
 
 
 
 
 40 10 — 
 
 + 28 34 
 
 2,600 
 
 <^ Ilyrcanian Sea - 
 J Bactriana - - 
 I Scythia - - 
 
 \ 
 
 28,450 
 
 40 38 34 
 
 
 
 — — 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 . — 
 
 
 
 — — — 
 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — — — 
 
 350 
 
 I Swiope _ - _ 
 _ Bactria - - 
 
 
 28,800 
 
 41 S 34 
 
 41 4 40 
 36 40 — 
 
 + 3 54 
 + 4 28 34 
 
 1,000 
 
 Byzantium - - 
 North limit of Bactriana 
 
 
 2.9,800 
 
 42 34 17 
 
 41 1 21 
 
 + ) 32 50 
 
 338 
 
 Marseilles _ _ _ 
 
 . 
 
 30,138 
 
 43 3 15 
 
 43 17 41) 
 
 —0 14 34 
 
 4,662 
 
 ' Mouth of the Borysthcncs 
 South part of Palus Mo-otidt 
 
 J 
 
 34,800 
 
 49 2 51 
 
 46 39 — 
 
 -f2 33 51 
 
 7,900 
 
 North extremity of Britain 
 
 
 42,700 
 
 61 
 
 58 37 — 
 
 + 2 23 — 
 
 3,600 
 
 Thule, Iceland, N. point of 
 
 1 
 
 46,300 
 
 06 8 34 
 
 66 8 34 
 
 — 
 
 43. 
 
OP GEOGRAPHY. Xxix 
 
 43. But the name of Eratosthenes is rendered hnmortal by his deter- 
 mination of the earth's circumference, which he ascertained by the ac- 
 tual measurement of a segment of one of its great circles. This seg- 
 ment extended from Alexandria to Syene. The circles of the celestial 
 sphere corresponding to those of the terrestrial globe, it follows, that a 
 degree of the former holds the same proportion to the circumference of 
 a great circle in the heavens, as a degree of the latter to the circumfe- 
 rence of the earth, and that the measurement of the one must deter- 
 mine the magnitude of the other. If, therefore, the distance between 
 any two places, under the same meridian on the surface of the earth, be 
 known, and, at the same time, if an arch of a great circle in the hea- 
 vens, between the zeniths or vertical points of those places, be measured, 
 the quantity of one degree may be easily found. On this principle, the 
 various attempts which have been made to ascertain the earth's circum- 
 ference have proceeded. 
 
 By means of gnomons, Eratosthenes found that Syene, near a cata- 
 ract of the Nile, was situated in the meridian of Alexandria, and under 
 the tropic of Cancer ; so that, at the time of the summer solstice, the 
 sun was vertical to that place, and the gnomon had no shadow at mid- 
 day. Again, having measured the angle of the shadow of a gnomon at 
 Alexandria on the day of the solstice, he found the distance of the sun 
 from the zenith to be 7° 12', or y- part of the circumference of a great 
 circle. He then computed the distance between Alexandria and Syene, 
 which corresponded to the arch in the heavens already determined to be 
 5000 stadia. Lastly, multiplying 5000 stadia by 50, he obtained a pro- 
 duct of 250,000 stadia as the measure of the earth's circumference ; the 
 360th part of which, or one degree, consists of 694^ stadia, every sta- 
 dium containing 547/^ English feet. One degree, therefore, according to 
 the computation of Eratosthenes, contains 71,24 English miles, which 
 exceeds the truth. If 700 stadia were reckoned to a degree, and 252,000 
 in the circumference, the error would be increased. 
 
 D 3 Several 
 
OtbiT at- 
 tempts. 
 
 XXX THE HISTORY 
 
 Several sources of error may be traced in this operation of Eratos- 
 thenes. 1. It has been found that Syene is about '^° 59' 19'''' of east lon- 
 gitude from the meridian of Alexandria ; so that an arch of a meridian, 
 intercepted by the parallels of these places, is less than an arch extend- 
 ing to their zeniths. 2. Eratosthenes might have erred in measuring tne 
 distance between Syene and Alexandria. 3. It does not appear by his 
 obsei*vatlons, that Syene is situated directly under the tropic ; for a gno- 
 mon has no shadov^'-, though the centre of the sun be some minutes dis- 
 tant from the zenith. 4. In measuring the length of the shadow at 
 Alexandria, the distance of the sun from the zenith, and, consequently, 
 tiie distance between those cities was probably diminished 15 or 16 mi- 
 nutes, unless the gnomon had terminated in a globe at top (Art. 36). 
 The latitude of Alexandria is now observed to be 31** 13' 5". If we 
 suppose Syene to be placed directly under the tropic, and if the obli- 
 quity of the ecliptic at that time was 23° 51', the arch between those 
 places would exceed the computation of Eratosthenes. But these errors 
 would have diminished the error in the circumference. For, if a deduc- 
 tion be made for the difference of meridians, and if, instead of 5000, we 
 reckon 4889 stadia, we shall have QQQ stadia, or 69,05 English miles to 
 a degree, which almost coincides with the determination of modern astro- 
 nomers. 
 
 44. The resolution of this problem is of the greatest use in geography, 
 and especially in the construction of maps. Many attempts, therefore, 
 have been made to that effect. Four are mentioned by Ptolemy, beside 
 that of Eratosthenes already considered (Geogr. L. I. and VII). The re- 
 sult of the first is 180,000 stadia ; of the second, 240,000 ; of tlie third, 
 300,000 ; and of the fourth, 400,000. To reconcile these computations, 
 it has been observed, that the stadia of the ancients differed as the Eng- 
 lish, French, and German miles do at present. But, admitting this to 
 be the case, those differences cannot easily be known. Ptolemy reckons 
 •the earth's circumference to be 180,000 stadia. The Persian writers, 
 
 who 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. SXxi 
 
 vrlio were well acquainted with Ptolemy's meaning, inform us that 
 180,000 stadia were equal to 800 parasangs. A parasang consisted of 
 227 stadia, every one of which contciined 400 great cubits. The great 
 cubit of the Egyptians, to which all other measures were anciently re- 
 ferred, is still extant on the Nilometer of Egypt, and consists of 1.824 
 English foot. Hence it appears, that the circumference of the earth, ac- 
 cording to Ptolemy, is 24873 miles, and one degree, or 500 stadia, is 
 equal to 69.10 miles. 400 great cubits multiplied by 1.824 foot, are 
 equal to 729.6 feet, or one stadium : 22^ stadia are equal to 16416 feet, 
 or one parasang ; and 8000 parasangs =131328000 feet=24873 miles, 
 j^~ of which is 69.10 miles, or one degree. 
 
 If, with Herodotus (Hist, L. II), and Strabo (Geogr. L. XI), we sup- 
 pose a parasang to consist of 30 stadia, and every stadium to contain 
 300 great, or 400 common cubits, the result will be the same as before, 
 the common cubit being L368 foot. 
 
 In the latitude of Alexandria, which is 31° nearly, a degree, by actual 
 measurement, is found to contain 68.82 miles, which differs inconside- 
 rably from the foregoing computations. But, if a parasang be supposed 
 to consist of 30 stadia, and every stadium to contain 400 great cubits, 
 the earth's circumference, as stated by Ptolemy, would amount to 33164 
 miles, and one degree to 92 nearly. 
 
 If Ptolemy made use of the stadium of 400 great cubits, while Posi- 
 donius reckoned by the stadium of 400 common cubits, the disagree^- 
 ment between their computations would be merely in appearance ; for 
 180,000 stadia of 729.6 feet are equal to 240,000 stadia of 547.2 feet j 
 and 500 of the former to 666| of the latter. 
 
 But, according to the stadium mentioned by Pliny, which consisted of 
 125 Roman paces, or 605 English feet, a degree of 666 stadia would 
 contain 76.4 miles. The two remaining computations of the earth's 
 circumference may be adjusted in the same manner, viz. by supposing 
 a difference. between the stadia, the one of which might have contained 
 
 437, 
 
XXxil THE HISTORY 
 
 437, and tlie other 328 feet. But no data can be found by means of 
 
 which these measures may be fixed with precision. 
 
 Archimedes, 45. While Eratosthenes was employed in the measurement of a de- 
 li. C. 220. 
 
 gree at Alexandria, Archimedes, the greatest geometrician in ancient 
 
 times, published his celebrated theorem, which has been of essential ser- 
 vice in geography, and has rendered the projection of the sphere an ope- 
 ration of ease and accuracy. He also constructed an orrery or Plane- 
 tarium, by which the revolutions of the sun and planets were represented 
 (Claudian. epigr. Lait. xi. 5): but of this and some other inventions at- 
 tributed to him, no circumstantial account remains, 
 Agatliarci- Agatharcides, in the early part of his life contemporary to Eratosth- 
 jso. enes and Archimedes, was president of the Alexandrian Library, B. C. 
 
 177, and is always mentioned with respect by Diodorus, Strabo, and 
 Pliny. His work on the Erythrean, or Red Sea, is preserved in an ex- 
 tract of Photius, and almost copied by Diodorus ; and Strabo follows it 
 in what relates to Ethiopia, the countries south of Eg)'pt, and the west- 
 ern coast of Arabia. His account of the west coast of the Red Sea 
 commences at Arsinoe, or Suez, and goes down to Ptolemais, the Ras- 
 ageeg of Bruce, in 18° 7' N. latitude nearly, that is, about 350 miles 
 above the Strait of Babelmandel. He takes notice of Myos-hormus in 
 27° N. latitude, and of Sinus Immundus, or Foul Bay, at the bottom of 
 which was Berenice, which, however, he does not mention for a reason 
 unknown. From Arsinoe this author crosses the Gulph of Suez, pro- 
 ceeds eastward to Phenicon in the Elanitic Gulph, runs down the coast 
 to Sabea, and gives the first genuine account of Arabia that is extant. 
 3abea, the modern Yemen, was, in those days, the centre of commerce 
 between Europe and Asia. The most valuable commodities of that 
 country, and of India, viz. myrrh, frankincense, balsam, cinnamon, cas- 
 sia, &c. purchased in its ports by fleets from Eg}'pt, were convey- 
 ed to Alexandria, and thence throughout Europe. About 50 years after 
 
 Agatharcides 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. XXxill 
 
 Agatharcides flourished, Mnesias published a description of the then 
 known worid. 
 
 46. Hitherto geographers determined the distances of places from the Hipparrhu?. 
 
 D. C. 140. 
 
 equator by the length of the shadow of a gnomon at the time of the " " 
 equinox. They observed, for instance, that the length of the shadow 
 was to the gnomon at Rome in the proportion of 8 to 9 ; at Alexan- 
 dria of 3 to 5 ; at Athens of 3 to 4 ; at Rhodes of 5 to 7 ; at Carthage 
 of 7 to 11, &c. But Hipparchus, having made many important as- 
 tronomical observations in Bythinia, Rhodes, and Alexandria, proposed, 
 by means of these, to ascertain the longitudes and latitudes of places. 
 However, though he pointed out the mode of applying the principles of 
 astronomy to the illustration of geography more clearly than any of his 
 predecessors had done, he made no considerable progress in the practical 
 part of this science. It has been sometimes found, that the principles of 
 the most important improvements have been known long before the pro- 
 per application of them. Latitudes, at an early period, were fixed with 
 some degree of precision ; but the determination of longitudes by obser- 
 %'ations of eclipses is of a later date. Hipparchus, however, applied his 
 principles to one very useful purpose, viz. the projection of the sphere 
 on a plain surface. His treatise on this subject was approven of and 
 consulted by Ptolemy (Fabr. Bibl. Grsec, L. III. c. 5). His commentary, 
 more properly his criticism, upon the phnomena of Aratus is extant. 
 It was first published by Victorius, A. D. I56I ; and afterwards by Pe- • 
 tavius, in 1630, with a Latin translation. To correct the errors of Era- 
 tosthenes, he composed a work in several books, which is partially com* 
 mended by Strabo (Geogr. L. I. and II.). Reckoning his computation 
 of tlie earth's circumference to be deficient, he added 25,000 stadia, mak- 
 ing one degree 764 stadia nearly : which, instead of correcting, encreas- 
 ed the error of Eratosthenes. 
 
 47. Other Asiatic Greeks, in the same age, applied to the illustration Artcmidorus, 
 
 B. C. 100. 
 of this science, but made no discoveries of importance. Artemidorus 
 
 Vol. I. E of 
 
Xxxiv THE HISTORY. 
 
 of Ephesus, contemporary to Agatharcides of Cnidus an historian and 
 geographer, flourished in the 169th olympiad, /'. e. about a century be- 
 ' fore the Christian xra, and wrote a copious periplus of the Mediterra- 
 nean, in eleven books, beginning at the pillars of Hercules. This work 
 was epitomised by Marcian, who supplied several deficiencies, corrected 
 some errors, and added a supplement, in two books, which he inscribed 
 Periplus inar'is externi. A fragment of the survey of Artemidorus re- 
 mains, containing a detail of places, and of distances in stadia, along the 
 coasts of Bythinia, Paphlagonia, and part of Pontus, beginning at Jovis 
 Urii templum on the Thracian Bosphorus, and proceeding eastward. It 
 appears from many references and quotations in Diodorus Siculus, Stra- 
 bo, and Pliny, that Artemidorus treated also of other parts of the earth ; 
 and, if we may judge by the favourable opinion of those writers, who 
 preferred his works before all others on the same subject, the loss of 
 them is much to be regretted. He reckoned the distance between the 
 pillars of Plercules and the mouth of the Ganges, on the parallel described 
 by Eratosthenes, to be 8578 Roman miles ; but this computation is very 
 erroneous. The distance between these places, measured on the parallel 
 of 36 ** N. latitude, is found not to exceed 95 degrees, t. e. 5310 English 
 miles, assigning 56.9 miles to every degree of longitude. It may be pro- 
 per to add, that Artemidorus the geographer is not the same with the au- 
 thor of the Oneirocritica who flourished in the reign of Adrian. 
 Scymnus, B. ^8. Scymnus of Chios composed a geographical work, which he de- 
 ^' 5°' dicated to Nicomedes third king of Bythinia. Having carefully consulted 
 
 the writings of former geographers, he adopted the principles of Eratosthe- 
 nes, availing himself, at the same time, of information derived from other 
 sources. Of that work 977 Iambic verses are extant (Mln. Geogr. T. II,), 
 After an introduction of 137 verses, he proceeds to a superficial descrip- 
 tion of the maritime parts of Italy, Greece, and the adjacent islands, Ma- 
 cedonia, Thrace, Moesia, Sarmatia, and the coasts of the Euxine. He 
 
 enumerates 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. JCXXV 
 
 enumerates the several tribes and colonies settled in those parts, together 
 with the chief towns which they inhabited. In the perusal of this spe- 
 cimen, nothing occurs to excite in the mind of the reader any painful 
 emotion on account of the fate of the work itself. 
 
 49. Theodosius, a native of Tripoli, and the contemporary of Cicero, Thcodosiu^' 
 111 cultivating with singular success that part of geometry which relates 
 
 to the doctrine of the sphere, may be considered as an improver of the 
 principles of geography. His work on this subject is still in estimation. 
 During the middle age, it was translated into Arabick, and thence into 
 Latin at Venice, A. D. 15 1 8. The Arabick version being very inaccu- 
 rate and defective, John Pena, Regius Professor of Astronomy in Paris, 
 published a correct edition of the original, A. D. 1557, with a Latin trans- 
 lation. But the most approved edition was published by Dr Barrow, in 
 1675, who demonstrated the propositions in a concise and easy manner. 
 This work was highly esteemed by Ptolemy and other ancient writers. 
 
 50. The improvement of the Romans in geographical knowledge was state of coo. 
 nearly in proportion to the success of their arms. Thirst of power and S'"^P^y /*■■ 
 of glory incited that warlike people to procure such information con- ^^omans. 
 cerning every state, as might be necessary to facilitate or secure the con- 
 quest of it. But, in the history of this republic, scarcely one event occurs 
 
 that marks attention to discovery any further than as it was favourable 
 to their ambitious views. When they had subjected the most fertile and 
 best cultivated regions of the known world, they devised means of esta- 
 blishing an easy and expeditious intercourse with the most distant parts of 
 their dominions. They formed highways of the most solid materials, 
 erected military stations at proper intervals, made accurate surveys of 
 their provinces, and constructed maps to regulate the marches of the le- 
 gions, and to furnish their generals with sufficient information concerning 
 the countries which were occasionally to be the scenes of their opera- 
 tion& 
 
 E2 On 
 
XXXVl THE HISTORY 
 
 Itinf rary On the itinerary charts, or maps, the military stations were traced, and 
 the distance of one station from another was ascertained with a degree of 
 precision. But of these delineations which were formed for a particular 
 expedition, and usually disappeared when the design of their construction 
 was answered, little information has been transmitted to posterity. Ire- 
 nicusy in the fifteenth century, is the first modern writer who mentions a 
 copy of an ancient itinerary provincial table, which he calls. Charter provin- 
 cialise itineraria et militaris. This chart was discovered by Conradus Celtes 
 in a library at Spires, and is now known by the title of Petiti7!gers tables. 
 Beatus Rhenanus, the contemporary of Irenicus, calls it Itinerarium Aiigus- 
 t-anmn, having seen it at Augsburg, in the cabinet of Peutinger, secretary 
 of state to the Emperor ; and he refers it to the time of the last Emperors. 
 At the death of Peutinger, this table was not found in his cabinet. Two 
 fragments, or parts of the first segment, of two ancient copies, were dis- 
 covered : and these Velser published at Venice, A. D. 1 591, with a pre^ 
 face and annotations. In the year 1595, an entire copy was found, 
 which was engraven and published, A. D. 1598. Bertius republished it, 
 A. D. I6I9, in his edition of Ptolemy's geography. Another edition of 
 this table appeared at Augsburg under the auspicies of John Muller. 
 This edition, though less correct than either of the former, was inserted 
 by Janson in his atlas, A. D. 1659, and is now generally known. No 
 account of the original could be procured until the year 1 7 15, when the 
 library of Desiderius Peutinger, a descendant of Conrad's, was exposed 
 to sale. It was then purchased by Prince Eugene ; after whose death, it 
 was deposited in the imperial library at Vienna. M. de Lisle intended to 
 correct the engraved copies, but was prevented by death. Several parts 
 of this table being unintelligible, a revision of it appeared to be necessary. 
 Francis Christopher Von Scheyb published an edition of it, A. D. 1753, 
 in twelve copper plates, more accurate than any of the preceding. The 
 original is supposed to have been constructed in the reign of Theodosius 
 
 the 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. XXXVll 
 
 the Great, and does not exist : what is commonly so- called being only a 
 copy of a date posterior to the destruction of the Roman Empire, as ap- 
 pears from the names of places, which are written in Lombard characters. 
 This copy is perhaps the chart which the author of the Anriales Caiman- 
 enses, described in 1265. It is delineated on parchment of a foot in 
 breadth, and about 22 feet in length ; comprehending an extent of 74° 
 longitude, and 18^^ — 2!ii° latitude. Its length so far exceeding its breadth, 
 the countries included are represented in no just proportion ; and the 
 names of places are not inserted according to their position, except in the 
 case of cities through which the roads pass. The names of mountains, 
 rivers, and seas occur in it, but no regard is- paid to their position, form, 
 or dimensions. It is evident, therefore, that this chart was intended to be 
 a representation of the distances of places on the great roads of the Ro- 
 man Empire. The original table,^ and several of the copies, abound in 
 faults ; many names are corrupted ; many letters which denote the dis- 
 tances are altered or omitted ; some of the roads are marked twice, some 
 of them are reversed, and others are either interrupted, or sketched so 
 confusedly as to render them useless. 
 
 Eromt the original of that table, an itinerary was compiled by the order 
 of Antoninus Pius, or Caracalla, containing the names and distances of the 
 Roman stations on the military v.'ays throughout the Empire. By sub- 
 seq-uent alterations and additions, it was accommodated to the daily 
 stages and mansions of soldiers in their marches. The miles in this itine- 
 rary seem to be horizontal, and such as have no allowance for inequalities 
 on the surface. But neither the numbers nor names specified in this 
 work are altogether correct, owing principally to the inaccuracy of con- 
 tinuators and transcribers. It was first printed at Paris by H. Stephens, 
 A. D. I5I2, 12'"°- from a MSS. in the possession of Lbngolius. Dr Tal- 
 bot of Norwich, an eminent antiquary, in 1547 illustrated it with various 
 readings and notes, printed at the end of the third volume of Leland's 
 
 E 3 _ itinerary. 
 
XXXVIU ,-THE HISTORY 
 
 itinerary. Surita, who republished it, thinks it cannot be dated earlier 
 than Scverus or Caracalla, nor much latter than Constantine. Burton's 
 edition of this work appeared in 1658. Dr Gale, Dean of York, fixed 
 the English names of the stations with tolerable exactness. But the most 
 approved edition is that of Wesseling, with various readings and copious 
 -notes, published at Amsterdam, A. D. 1735, 4to. Though the numbers in 
 many instances appear to be erroneous, it has on trial been found, that tlie 
 proportion of miles in this itinerary to English computed miles, is as 4 to 
 3 ; and sometimes the ratio may be as 5 to 4, or less. 
 
 The geography of Ravenna is a copy of the ancient itineraries. It 
 has preserved 1000 names before unknown to geography. The de- 
 scription of Asia given in it furnishes much information on the ancient 
 geography of Persia and India ; and that of Egypt is minute and wholly 
 new. Its details of Mauritania, Spain, and Great Britain, are the more 
 valuable, in consequence of our being deprived of the Roman chart of 
 ihose countries. 
 Their surveys 51- The Greeks had little acquaintance with those parts of the earth 
 coumnes. which lie at a distance from the Mediterranean and the Euxine sea. 
 They were almost entire strangers to the several countries which now 
 form the most considerable kingdoms in Europe. They had neither 
 pervaded Spain, nor visited Gaul, nor penetrated into Great Britain. 
 The immense region now called Germany, was anciently inaccessible, 
 or thinly inhabited by tribes of fierce Barbarians. The sea-coasts alone 
 had been transiently surveyed. But the Romans, aiming at universal 
 tlominion, undertook and effected the conquest of those countries. Hav- 
 ing subdued Spain and Gaul, and extended their frontiers to the banks 
 of the Elbe, they carried their victorious arms across the British Chan- 
 nel, and left monuments of their triumphs in the remote parts of this 
 island. From surveys taken in the course of these expeditions, the Ro- 
 rn,an historians derived the best accounts which have been transmitted to 
 
 us 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. Xxxi±.- 
 
 v.« concerning the ancient state of those provinces. Th^se observations 
 it may be proper to illustrate by an induction of particulars. 
 
 52, Before the time of Scipio Africanus Minor, no voyages of dis- poiybius, 
 covery were undertaken by the Romans. That great man, equally am- ^'^^' 
 bilious of knowledge and of fame, retained in his service several phi- 
 losophers and historians, some of whom were employed to procure in- 
 formation about those provinces, which had been hitherto superficially 
 sur\'eyed. Having contracted a friendship with Poiybius of Megalopolis 
 
 in Arcadia, a profound and accurate historian, who had been sent by the 
 Achaeans an ambassador to Rome, he gave him the command of a small' 
 fleet for the purpose of exploring the sea coasts of Gaul, Spain, and Af- 
 rica. Not long after Poiybius had accomplished this expedition, he de- 
 parted from Rome to trace Hannibal's route across the Pyrenees and the 
 Alps. He composed, it is probable, memoirs of his voyages and travels 
 for the use of Scipio, though none of these was ever published. An 
 opinion prevailed in his days, that the torrid zone was uninhabitable. In 
 the confutation of this mistaken notion, he wrote a treatise which is now 
 lost. But the northern regions of Europe were still unexplored ; and so 
 imperfect was Polybius's knowledge of Africa, that he could not deter- 
 mine whether it were united to the great southern continent, or encom- 
 passed by sea, a fact not easily to be accounted for, as Herodotus had 
 long before asserted that Africa was a peninsula, and that a small fleet; 
 of Phoenician vessels, by the command of Necho, had sailed round it: 
 (Art. 69). 
 
 53. Two centuries had elapsed since Eratosthenes had measured a de- Posido- 
 gree of a great circle on the earth's surface. Some suspicions of his ac- 50"' ^^'^" 
 curacy having arisen, other geographers thought it expedient to repeat. 
 
 the operation. The most successful attempt of this nature was made by 
 Posidonius of Apamxa in Syria, the disciple of Panastius, who flourished 
 about half a century before the Christian sera. Distinguished as an as- 
 tronomer. 
 
xl' THE HISTORY 
 
 tronomer and a geographer, he resided somethne at Rliodes, where he 
 taught several branches of science. Afterward, B. C. 51, he was invited 
 to Rome by Pompey, with whom he had kept an epistolary correspon- 
 dence. He made variety of observations and experiments concerning 
 the height of the atmosphere, the flux and reflux of the sea, the dis- 
 tance of the sun and moon, &c. some of which have been verilied in 
 modem times. Not satisfied with the measure of the earth's circum- 
 ference, as determined by Eratosthenes, he undertook to correct the er- 
 ror of that geographer. Eratosthenes had measured a segment of the 
 meridian by means of gnomons erected at different places. Posidonius 
 preferred another method of measuring a great circle. He observed that 
 when the star Canopus became visible in the horizon of Rhodes, it was 
 elevated 7° SO' above the horizon of Alexandria. These two places he 
 supposed to be situate under the same meridian ; and, from the reck- 
 onings of navigators, he computed the distaiice to be 5000 stadia. Seven 
 degrees thirty minutes being ^'^ of 360°, or of a large circle on the 
 sphere, he determined the circumference of the earth to be 5000 stadia 
 multiplied by 48, or 240,000 stadia, and one degree to be 666^ stadia. 
 Every stadium being 547.2 English feet according to the Greek stan- 
 dard, a degree of 666| stadia will be found to contain 69.10 miles. 
 
 In this operation, the accuracy of the result notwithstanding, Posido- 
 nius proceeded on doubtful principles. 1 . He did not ascertain with 
 precision the distance between Rhodes and Alexandria, but relied on the 
 vague computations of others. 2. He determined the arch between the 
 zeniths of these places to be 7° '30', though it does not exceed 5° 15^' ; 
 the latitude of the former being 36" 28' 3C'\ and that of the latter 31^ 
 13' 5''''. 3. He supposed Rhodes and Alexandria to lie under the same 
 meridian ; whereas Alexandria is 2S° 55' 30'''', and Rhodes -27° 53' 4^5" 
 east longitude from the Royal Observatory at Greenwich. 
 
 Strabo 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. jili 
 
 Strabo infoniAs us, that Eratosthenes computed the distanie between 
 those places to be 3750 stadia, and that PosidoniUs adopted this compu- 
 tation. 3750+48=180,000 stadia ; and l** =500. Posidonius is quot- 
 ed as the first geographer who assigned 500 stadia to a degree } and in 
 this he is followed by Marinus and Ptolemy. Every stadium consisting 
 of 729.6 feet, 500 stadia are equal to 69.10 miles (Art. 44.). 
 
 54. When Rome had arrived at the meindian of her greatness, several j„ii„s cs- 
 of the Emperors patronized learned men, and cultivated some of the ^y' ' ' 
 sciences with success. Among these Julius Csesar was distinguished no 
 less by the superiority of his abilities than by the intenseness of his ap- 
 plication. Versed in the principles of geography, he soon acquired a 
 Gompetent knowledge of the practical part of this science. He made 
 accurate surveys of the countries through which he marched, and oate- 
 fiilly noted the relative situations and distances of places, together with 
 every thing remarkable that occurred in his progress. He collected and 
 compared various accounts of regions which he had not visited, and il- 
 lustrated many parts of the empire. His expedition into Great Britain, 
 though chiefly designed for conquest, was rendered subservient to the 
 improvement of geography. By means of clepsydrse, or water clocks, 
 he observed the difference between the length of the day in Britain and 
 in Gaul, at the same time of the year, and found that the summer 
 nights are considerably shorter in the former than in the latter of those 
 provinces. Astronomy and geography are intimately connected ; and he 
 who is acquainted with the principles of the one can be no stranger to 
 those of the other. Cxsar made some proficiency in both. As an as- 
 tronomer he reformed the calendar, and ordained proper regulat^ions 
 for the adjustment of the civil year to the course of the sun (System 
 of Chron. part I. art. Year.). 
 
 Vol. I. F 55. 
 
xlii THE HISTORY 
 
 A gmerai 55^ Under the consulate of Julius Cxsar and of M. Anthony, B. C. 
 
 survey of 
 
 tlie Roman 44^ a general survey of the Roman empire was decreed by the senate. 
 
 Empire. ,11. 1 1 • 
 
 The persons employed m this important and laborious undertaking, were 
 Zcnodoxus, Theodotus, and Polyclitus ; to every one of whom a diffe- 
 rent division of the empire was assigned. They were appointed to con- 
 struct maps, and to compose descriptions of all the countries to which 
 they had access. Zenodoxus finished his tour through the east in the 
 space of 14 years, 5 months, and 9 days. Theodotus completed his sur- 
 vey of the northern regions in 20 years, 8 months, and 10 days. Poly- 
 clitus returned from the south in 25 years, 1 month, and 10 days (^thici 
 Cosmographia, p. 107.). This survey is by Pliny ascribed to Marcus 
 Vipsanius Agrippa, son-in-law and prime minister to Augustus, because 
 it was finished, B. C. 19, when this minister was in the plenitude of 
 his power. From the reports of these geographers, a plan of the empire- 
 was formed, containing the distances of places, with descriptions both of 
 the sea-coasts and of the interiour parts of the countries j and was placed 
 under a grand portico in the middle of the city for public inspection*. 
 But this delineation did not extend to regions very remote, or to the 
 south of the equator. It included about two-thirds of Europe, one third- 
 part of Africa, and one fourth of Asia. The immense regions beyond 
 the Ganges were still unexplored. The torrid zone was supposed to be 
 
 uninhabitable ; 
 
 ^ * Such representations were afterwards put up in public apartments of academies for tlie 
 information of youth. Accordingly, Eumenius, in his oration about rebuilding the 
 schools at Autun, enumerating geography among the various branches of learning taught 
 there, insists largely on the maps delineated in the porticos, which the governor of 
 Lyonnois might recolleft. One of those pillars on which an itinerary of places, with 
 the distances, was engraven, was found at Autun in the beginning of the present cen- 
 tury, but soon after was buried in the foundation of a nunnery. A particular account 
 »f it was given by the Journalists of Trevcux, A. D. jycd. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. xliil 
 
 uninhabitable ; and of the southern temperate zone nothing certain, or of 
 importance, was known. 
 
 56. Learning flourished under the patronage of Augustus, Above all strabo, 
 those who applied to the study of geography during his reign, Strabo, the " ' ^' 
 circumstances of whose life biography has not recorded, stands distin- 
 guished by his industry and success. This geographer rectified some of 
 the mistakes, and corrected many of the errors of his time ; but was net 
 exempt from prejudice. He exploded the generally received opinion, that 
 the earth is an extended plain, whose boundary supports the canopy of 
 heaven, and he denied that it is surrounded by water according to the Idea 
 of ancient philosophers. He was acquainted both with the spherical figure 
 of the earth and the obliquity of the ecliptic : but he omitted to make the 
 proper inferences and deductions. The observations and discoveries of 
 Pytheas he rejected as fabulous, in the persuasion that the northern re- 
 gions, as well as the torrid zone, were uninhabitable. " The ships that 
 ** trade from the ports of Gaul, says he, never venture beyond Ireland ; 
 " as all places in a higher latitude are rendered inaccessible by eternal 
 ** frost." He was careful, however, to acquire information concerning 
 those countries of which he proposed to treat. He visited Egypt, part 
 of Asia, Greece, Italy, and the adjacent islands. He travelled from Ai- 
 menia to Sardinia, and from the Euxine Sea to Ethiopia. His knowledge 
 of places, which he did not survey, was derived from the reports of tra- 
 vellers, and from the geographical works at that time held in estimation. 
 
 From the materials which he had collected with great pains and labour, 
 he composed a system of geography in 1 7 books. In that valuable work, 
 he has preserved many historical details concerning the origin of nations, 
 tribes, and cities. His plan is natural ; his style is simple but nervous, 
 and suited to the gravity of history. In the selection of his materials, he 
 appears to have been sufficitntly attentive and careful, unbiassed by par- 
 ty, impartial in the im-estigation of truth, and severe in detecting and ex- 
 posing error. Notwithstanding, he is not always exempt from miscon- 
 
 F 2 ception. 
 
xhv THE HISTORY 
 
 ceptlon. As his information concerning the situation of places and their re- 
 lative distances, is drawn from various sources, he is sometimes inconsis- 
 tent : and, no astronomer himself, he, in several instances, mistakes and 
 misrepresents the astronomical obsen'ations of others. His work vfa$ 
 never illustrated bv maps, and it is now difficult to construct one from 
 his description. This, however, has been attempted vSee Atlas.). 
 
 The first and second books of his geography, being introductory, un- 
 fold the reasons which induced him to undertake this work, viz. the im- 
 perfection and inaccuracy of other performances on the same subject. 
 Applauding Homer as a geographer, he inquires into the merits of Era- 
 tosthenes. In some instances he vindicates this author from the censure* 
 of Hipparchus : but in others his animadversions are severe and unmerited. 
 In one passage he asserts, that the latitude of the known world does not 
 far exceed 30,000 stadia, which is 8000 less than the computation of 
 Eratosthenes and his followers. In the course of his illustrations, he ob- 
 serves, that Borv-stlienes is situated under the same paralkl with Great 
 Britain, though the former be nearly four degrees south of the latter. 
 Marseilles and Byzantium he places in the same latitude, and reckons the 
 distance between Great Britain and Marseilles equal to that between By- 
 zantium and Borysthenes : but both of these positions are erroneous. He 
 proceeds to review the earth's longitude from the strait of Gibraltar to- 
 the river Indus, on a parallel, wliich he traces from the sources of the 
 Indus through Caspiae Pylae, across the Euphrates, to Ostium Cano- 
 bium of tlie Nile, thence to Carthage and the Pillars of Hercules. The 
 extent of tliis line he does not adn:iit to be 70,800 stadia, as Eratosthenes 
 had conjectured. That geographer had corrected an error in maps for- 
 merly constructed, and had reduced the eastern parts of Asia from their 
 northern inclination. Hippr.rchus censures the introduction of an alterar- 
 tion so material, founded on the doubtlul authority of Patrocles, in oppo- 
 sition to the opinion of Daimachus, Megasthenes, and other eminent, 
 
 writers. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY, XlV 
 
 writers. But, Strabo, in this instance, justifies Eratosthenes, and repre- 
 sents Patrocles as a well informed historian and geographer. 
 
 Book III. contains a description of Spain, Gaul, Great BriC/iin, and 
 Ireland, inaccurate and superficial. 
 
 The three following books exhibit a survey of Italy, Sicily, and the 
 adjacent islands. The story of ^neas's arrival into Italy is narrated. 
 The crater of Vesuvius is mentioned ; but no account is given of its erup- 
 tions. jEtna is described as a volcanic mountain : and Sicily, together 
 with the islands along the coast of Italy, is supposed to have been ori- 
 ginally united to the continent, and, in some remote period, separated from 
 it by an earthquake or volcanic explosion. 
 
 Book VII. comprehends a very defective and fabulous description of 
 Germany, and an account of Illyricum, Thrace, Macedonia, more cir- 
 cumstantial and credible. The latter part of this book is lost. 
 
 ■ In Books VIII. IX. and X. Greece, and the islands in the Archipelago, 
 are described with some degree of accuracy. 
 
 The four following books treat of Asia Minor on the north side of 
 Mount Taurus. The countries round the Euxine Sea were thoroughly 
 known to the ancients. 
 
 Books XV. and XVI. include Asia beyond Taurus, India, Persia, Sy- 
 ria, and Arabia. The Caspian Sea is represented as a gulph of the north- 
 ern ocean, on the vague authority of some travellers who had surveyed its 
 western coast to the mouth of the river Volga, and in opposition to the; 
 decided opinion of Herodotus and Diodorus Siculus. 
 
 The last book contains a description of Egypt and of the African Pro- 
 vinces, bounded on the north by the Mediterranean. The interior parts 
 of Africa were unknown to Strabo. 
 
 Such are the outlines of this celebrated work, which time has not great- 
 ly impaired during the lapse of eighteen centuries. All its defects and 
 errors notwithstanding, it is the best geographical production of antiquity. 
 
 This 
 
Xlvi THE HISTORY 
 
 This author reckons 700 stadia in a degree of latlmde, and 500 in a de- 
 gree of longitude ; and describes the several divisions of the globe as he fou ad 
 them delineated on a plain surface ; the parallels of longitude and meridian 
 lines being always at equal distances, and intersecting each other at right 
 angles at Rhodes. In the following tables, the longitudes and latitudes 
 of several remarkable places are estimated according to his idea, and a map 
 is constructed on those data ; whence it will appear that, in some respects, 
 he has increased the error of former geographers. 
 
 X A 
 
OV GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 xlvll 
 
 I, A Table of Latitudes according to Strabo, 700 Stadia reckoned 
 
 in a degree. 
 
 Distance 
 between 
 parallels. 
 
 Stadia. 
 
 O 
 8,800 
 
 3,000 
 
 5,000 
 
 4,000 
 J, 000 
 
 poo 
 
 2,000 
 700 
 
 2,300 
 
 2,600 
 
 1,200 
 1,200 
 1,300 
 100 
 2,()'00 
 
 J,400 
 
 Places traversed by parallels of longi- 
 tude. 
 
 Equator 
 j Limit of the habitable part of 
 (_ the earth. — Taprobane. 
 ^ Mcroe — — 
 
 ' South extremity of India 
 fTropick 
 
 tSyene - - 
 
 ^ South point of the great Syrtis \ 
 
 V. Ilcroopolis in Egypt -^ 
 
 Alexandria in Egypt - 
 
 Carthage _ _ _ 
 Tenar. prom, in Pelopon. - 
 
 Prom. Sacr. in Iberia 
 
 Strait of Hercules - 
 Sicily 
 
 ■i Prom. Sunium in Attica 
 Rhodes _ - _ 
 Issus _ _ _ 
 CaspiaB Portas - - 
 _ThiniB _ _ - 
 
 Marseilles _ _ _ 
 ^ Byzantium - - 
 I Si.iope - _ _ 
 V Amisus - _ _ 
 South point of. Great Britain 
 Aliddle of Britain 
 North extremity of Britain 
 Mouth of the Borysthenes 
 South point of Ireland - 
 f Limit of tlie habitable part of 
 |_ the earth. 
 
 } 
 
 I Distance 
 
 Distance from the E» I according 
 
 qiiator, according to to the mo- 
 
 Strabo. i derns. 
 
 Stadia. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 
 o / « 
 
 8,800 
 
 12 34. 17 
 
 11,800 
 
 16 51 25 
 
 16,800 
 
 24 
 
 20,800 
 
 29 42 51 
 
 21,800 
 
 31 8 34 
 
 22,700 
 
 32 25 42 
 
 24,700 
 
 35 17 8 
 
 — — — 
 
 •^^ ^— —^ 
 
 25,400 
 
 36 17 8 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — _ _ 
 
 — — — 
 
 27,700 
 
 39 34 17 
 
 - _ _ 
 
 — — — 
 
 30,300 
 
 43 17 8 
 
 _ _ _ 
 
 
 31,500 
 
 45 
 
 32,700 
 
 40 42 51 
 
 34,000 
 
 48 34 17 
 
 34,100 
 
 48 42 51 
 
 36,700 
 
 52 25 42 
 
 38,100 
 
 54 25 42 
 
 De2ri 
 
 18 17 — 
 
 7 56 — 
 23 27 50 
 
 24 
 30 
 
 30 
 31 
 36 
 8 ! -33 
 37 
 
 5 23 
 10 20 
 
 ir- 
 is 5 
 
 51 — 
 
 36 — 
 2 — 
 
 38 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 35 
 
 — 
 
 30 
 
 28 
 
 30 
 
 36 
 
 42 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 40 
 
 — 
 
 U 
 
 47 
 
 — 
 
 43 
 
 17 
 
 49 
 
 41 
 
 1 
 
 27 
 
 41 
 
 4 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 10 
 
 — 
 
 51 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 54 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 58 
 
 37 
 
 — 
 
 46 
 
 39 
 
 — 
 
 59 
 
 "1 
 
 4." 
 
 Error in the 
 computation 
 of Strabo. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 —1 15 35 
 
 + 8 55 25 
 -rO 32 10 
 
 —0 5 23 
 —0 27 29 
 
 —0 
 — 
 —4 
 —1 
 — 
 
 +0 
 
 — 1 
 
 — 1 
 — 
 — 
 +0 
 
 +24 
 —3 
 +2 
 +2 
 
 +3 
 —6 
 
 —7 
 — 10 
 
 +2 
 
 34 9 
 4 31 
 25 18 
 18 52 
 44 52 
 17 8 
 54 52 
 17 52 
 U 22 
 25 22 
 
 37 
 30 
 
 43 32 
 
 15 41 
 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 28 
 
 17 9 
 
 2 43 
 
 3 51 
 
 57; 
 
xlviii 
 
 ffHE HISTORY 
 
 II. A TABtE of Longitudes according to Stuabo, 500 Stadia in a 
 
 Degree. 
 
 Distance 
 
 httween 
 meridians. 
 
 Stadia. 
 
 o 
 
 2000 
 
 S,86'0 
 
 4,54.0 
 
 850 
 
 750 
 
 3 000 
 
 4,500 
 
 1,400 
 
 600 
 
 1000 
 
 5000 
 
 1,300 
 
 700 
 
 80U0 
 
 14,000 
 
 13,500 
 2,jOo 
 2,500 
 
 
 Distance of every meri- 
 
 1 Distance ac- 
 
 1 Difference or 
 
 
 dian from Prom. Sa- 
 
 ■ cording to the 
 
 error of Stra/> 
 
 Places traversed by meridians. 
 
 crum, 
 
 accordine to 
 
 Moderns. 
 
 bo. 
 
 
 Strabo. 
 
 
 
 
 Stadia. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 
 
 9 1 II 
 
 o / ir 
 
 o t l> 
 
 Prom. Sacrum in Iberia 
 Strait of Hercuk's - 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,000 
 
 ~4 Z Z 
 
 3 10 — 
 
 +- 50 — 
 
 Marseilles - - 
 
 7,860 
 
 15 34 19 
 
 14 31 54 
 
 + 1 2 25 
 
 Carthage - - 
 
 1 2,400 
 
 24 8 — 
 
 18 52 — 
 
 + 5 16 — 
 
 Rome - - 
 
 13,250 
 
 26 30 — 
 
 21 37 24 
 
 + 4 52 36 
 
 Strait of Sicily - 
 
 14,000 
 
 28 
 
 24 37 — 
 
 + 3 23 — 
 
 C. Pacliynum in Sicily 
 
 15,000 
 
 30 
 
 24 3 3 
 
 + 5 56 57 
 
 Ciiu-INIetopon in Crete 
 
 19,500 
 
 39 
 
 32 1 36 
 
 + b 58 24 
 
 C. Sunium in Attica 
 
 20,900 
 
 41 48 — 
 
 32 49 — 
 
 + 8 59 — 
 
 C. Samonium in Crete 
 
 21,500 
 
 43 
 
 35 
 
 + 8 
 
 INIeroe - - -^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 41 5 
 
 + 2 18 15 
 
 I Syene ~ ~ g 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 4 43 
 
 + 2 55 17 
 
 ^Alexandria — — f 
 
 
 
 
 
 39 5 24 
 
 + 5 54 36 
 
 X X 
 
 22,500 
 
 45 
 
 — 
 
 — — — 
 
 J Rhodes ~ ~ V 
 
 - _ — 
 
 
 
 36 56 9 
 
 + 8 3 51 
 
 / Byzantium - - ^ 
 
 
 
 _ 
 
 38 4 54 
 
 + 6 55 6 
 
 ^ Mouth of the Borysth<nes ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 12 — 
 
 + 3 48 
 
 Issus _ _ . 
 
 27,500 
 
 55 
 
 44 40 — 
 
 + 10 20 — 
 
 Thapsacus — - 
 
 28,800 
 
 57 'i6 — 
 
 48 56 -- 
 
 + 8 40 — 
 
 Dioscurias — - 
 
 29,500 
 
 59 
 
 50 52 — 
 
 + 8 8 — 
 
 Caspiai- portae - - 
 
 37,500 
 
 75 
 
 6l 5 — 
 
 + 14 55 — 
 
 f Sources of the Indus - 1 
 X. Middle of Patolene - J 
 
 51,500 
 
 103 
 
 82 52 — 
 77 7 — 
 
 + 20 8 — 
 + 25 53 — 
 
 Mouth of the Ganges 
 
 65,000 
 
 130 
 
 99 23 45 
 
 + 30 36 15 
 
 Thinffi 
 
 67,500 : 
 
 135 
 
 106 27 — 
 
 + 2S 33 — 
 
 C. Coliacum 
 
 70,000 ■ 
 
 140 
 
 85 35 oi 
 
 + 54 25 — 
 
 57. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. xllx 
 
 57. Dlonyslus, surnamed Periegetes, of Charax In Suslana, flourished in Kio'iysius, 
 the same period. Having adopted the principles of Eratosthenes, he com- 
 posed a geographical description of the known parts of the earth in 1186 
 elegant verses. But this treatise, though ingenious, contains many errors ; 
 some of which, no doubt, ought to be attributed to the ignorance of the 
 age in which it was written, and some to the inadvertency of the author. 
 It is very defective in arrangement. From an abuse of poetical license, 
 Dionysius frequently shifts from one subject to another, between whicli 
 no connection can be traced. Sometimes he passes in silence, or slightly 
 touches, an argument that merits ample discussion, and dwells on circum- 
 stances, which with propriety might have been omitted. This classical 
 work, however, h not destitute of useful and curious information. The 
 author's knowledge of Asia is not so extensive as that of Ptolemy ; but 
 he gives a tolerable account of its northern provinces. A description ot 
 Europe occupies 300 verses of his poem. Italy, Greece, and several ad- 
 jacent countries are treated with precision and elegance : but his review 
 of the northern regions is superficial and inaccurate. Having collected 
 with care all that was worthy of observation, in the course of his expedi- 
 tion to Armenia by the command of Augustus, his survey of the westera 
 parts of Asia is the most valuable part of his work. It may be proper 
 to add, that the edition of this poem published at Oxford, A. D. 1704, 
 by Edward Wells, though useful to students, does not convey to the 
 reader an idea of the state of geography in the time of Dionysius, as 
 many particulars unknown to the ancients are inserted in that edition.—- 
 In Geogr. Minor, tom. III. the original poem is published by Hudson, 
 with the judicious commentary of Eustathius. 
 
 58. While the Roman power preserved its influence over the distant state of gco. 
 
 - . 1 • 1 • 1 T^ grapliy under 
 
 provmces of the empire, geography was cultivated with success. • Frequent theiiist Em^ 
 surveys were made, itinerary charts were delineated, and descriptions were 
 composed for the service of the state. Private curiosity, finding easy ac-* 
 Vol. I. G cess 
 
1 THE HISTORY 
 
 cess to the remotest regions, pervaded every part ; and, by variety of 
 observations, increased the general stock of geographical knowledge : 
 while those, who by their situation were prevented from undertaking 
 foreign expeditions, collected and compared the reports of travellers, and 
 illustrated facts of importance as they occurred. 
 
 During the reigns of the first Roman Emperors some discoveries were 
 made, and several geographers of eminence appeared. Under Augustus 
 trade and navigation flourished. Drusus, the father of Claudius, naviga- 
 ted the northern ocean. Claudius invaded Great Britain : and, in his 
 reign, the Roman fleet sailed within sight of Thule. The island of- Ta- 
 probane was discovered ; and its inhabitants, informed of the exteht and 
 greatness of the Emperor's power, sent ambassadors to Rome to solicit 
 his friendship. Trajan descended to the mouths of the Tigris and Eu- 
 phrates, at the bottom of the Persian gulph, and proposed to establish an 
 intercourse wath the Indians by sea. The Parthian, and afterwards the 
 Persian, Empire, equally formidable to the eastern nations and the Ro- 
 mans, was a barrier to the conquest of both. The Parthians prevented the 
 Romans from traffic in Upper Asia and China, and obliged them to re- 
 ceive from their hands the merchandise of the East. Marcus Aurelius An- 
 toninus, desirous of establishing a correspondence with the Chinese, A. D. 
 166, sent an ambassador to Ouon-ti the Emperor ; and from that time 
 the Romans carried on some commerce with that nation, chiefly through 
 Persia. In the sixth century, having entered into an alliance with the 
 Tartars, they received the commodities of China from those people more 
 conveniently than from the Persians who were jealous of this commerce 
 At Constantinople this treaty was concluded in the reign of Justin II. 
 The Khan of Tartary then resided on Echtag, or Altai, a mountain to the 
 eastward of the river Irtish. The Arabs, in the eight century, having 
 subdued Persia, availed themselves of its sources of wealth, and traded to 
 China ; while the Romans by sea continued a correspondence with that 
 
 empire. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. h 
 
 empire. Notwithstanding these and other efforts of Roman avarice and 
 ambition to explore and subdue the habitable globe, it does not appear that 
 they or any European nation were acquainted with the geography of the 
 oriental parf of Asia, which, according to the accounts of those times, 
 were inhabited by the Scythians, the Seres, and the Sinas. The Scythians 
 possessed the extensive region^ now called Siberia and Western Tartary : 
 the Seres occupied Eastern Tartary, and the northern parts of China : 
 and the Sinse were planted in Slam, Laos, and Cochin-china. 
 
 59. In the reien of Claudius, ;'. e. about the middle of the first century romponius 
 of the Chrlstain aera, Pomponius Mela, a native of Spain, applied with 50. 
 success to the study of geography, and published a description of Europe, 
 
 Asia, and Africa, in three books. In books I. and II. having fixed the 
 limits of those great divisions of the globe, and reckoned the most con- 
 
 ■ siderable nations by whom they were inhabited, he treats of the countries 
 which extend along the coasts of the Mediterranean, beginning with 
 Mauritania. In the third book, he takes a superficial view of the regions 
 bounded by the exteriour ocean, beginning with Spain, proceeding north- 
 ward to the extremities of Scythia, returning thence along the coasts of 
 Asia, and of Africa, and terminating his survey at the Strait of Gibraltar. 
 His account of the provinces adjacent to the Mediterranean is concise and 
 accurate : but his review of the northern parts of Europe, and of the most 
 
 . distant regions of Asia, is defective and fabulous. He supposes a com- 
 munication between the Caspian Sea and the Northern Ocean. In an 
 earlv period, the Indians found means of transporting their goods from the 
 
 . former to the latter, chiefly on the rivers, beginning at the mouth of the 
 Volga. This, it is probable, gave birth to the opinion, which, during the 
 course of several ages, generally prevailed. 
 
 60. Isidorus of Charax in Susiana, appeared In the reign of Tiberius, isijorus, 
 and composed an itinerary, a fragment of which remains, relating to the ^ ' '^^' 
 distances of the most remarkable places within the limits of the Parthian 
 
 G 2 empire, 
 
lU THE HISTORY 
 
 •errtpire, part of which, at that time, comprehended eighteen kingdoms. 
 Itineraries of this sort, with stations, were anciently in use among the 
 Persians : from them the Parthians adopted the idea : and from the Par- 
 thians it descended to the Romans. Isidorus computed the intervals be- 
 tween tiie several stations by schceni, one of which consisted of five Ro- 
 man miles, or forty stadia. Fire miles of 4840 feet each mile, are equal 
 to 4583 English miles nearly ; and 40 stadia of 547.2 feet amount to 
 4146 miles : which of these computations ought to be preferred, we are 
 left to conjecture. A small part of this work, inscribed Stathmoi Parthi- 
 koi, /. c. Stationcs, sive raansiones, Parthicse, may be found in Minor. 
 Geogr. T. 11. published by Hudson. In this fragment, the stations from 
 Zeugma of Comagene in Syria to Alexandriopolis are traced as follows :. 
 From Zeugma along the banks of the Euphrates to Seleucia are computed 
 171 schceni, — thence ascending the Silla to ApoUonia 33 schceni, — 
 thence north-east through Caspias Pylse to Choarena 1S9, — to Comisena 
 58. — to Hyrcanea 60, — to Astabena 60, — to Parthiena 25, — to Margiana 
 57, — Southward to Aria 30, — to Anabon 55^ — to Alexandriopolis on the 
 river Archotus in Arachosia 120,— in all, 858 schoeni, or about 3900 
 English miles. 
 flinjvA. 61. In the same period flourished C. Secundus Plinius, the most 
 learned and laborious writer of that age. Though he made no disco- 
 veries in geography, yet, with incredible industry, he collected all that 
 was then known concerning the relative situations and distances of places, 
 and published an elegant epitome of the whole in Lib. III. IV. and V. 
 of his Natural History. But these books ought to be read with caution,, 
 as the author's information is not always derived from the purest sources. 
 Sometimes he confided too implicitly in the relations and reports of 
 others ; and sometimes he formed an immature judgment whh respect 
 to what was submitted to his own review. Hence many errors and mis- 
 takes occur in this valuable work,. 
 
 Pliny 
 
 D. 50. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. liu' 
 
 Pliny computes a degree of latitude to be 700 stadia, every stadium ^^'^ co""'- 
 feeing 625 Roman feet. A Roman foot is 1 1 .616 inches English mea- ^f a dc- 
 sure. A degree, therefore, according to this author's computation, con- 
 tains 80.21 English miles. If we should suppose the stadium, by which 
 he reckoned, to "be 300 great cubits, or 547.2 feet, a degree of 700 sta- 
 dia would be equal to 72^ English miles nearly. 
 
 62. For the space of several ages posterior to the time of Pliny, no Arrian, A<, 
 geographer of eminence appeared. Arrian of NIcomedia, a disciple of 
 E^pictetus, and' afterwards Roman governor of Cappadocia, composed se- 
 veral geographical treatises, some fragments of which are extant. In 
 his book De Reins Indicis^ he has illustrated the periplus of Nearchus. 
 Ill the original account of that voyage, the intervals of stations, and the 
 relative distances of places on the coast,. were computed by days' sailing. 
 Afterwards, on a principle not known, they were converted into stadia 
 and into miles. To gratify the curiosity of those who are unacquainted 
 •with this periplus, I have inserted in the following work a detail of the. 
 places and their distances, according to the arrangement and computation 
 of Arrian (See Asia Minor.). 
 
 For the information of Adrian, this author wrote a relation of an ac- 
 curate survey he had made of the territories contiguous to the Euxine 
 Sea, from Trebizonde to Sebastlopolis. In this itinerary he enumerates the 
 most remarkable places in succession, ascertains their relative distances 
 in stadia, and mentions the tribes which occupied the adjacent countries. 
 To complete his survey of the Euxine, on the authority of authentic 
 journals, he describes the coast from Byzantium to Trebizonde ; from 
 Sebastlopolis to Cimmerian Bosphorus, and thence to Byzantium. The 
 sums of the distances between these places are as- follows : From Tre- 
 bizonde to Dioscurias, or Sebastiopolis, 2260 stadia : from Sebastlopolis 
 to Cimmerian Bosphorus 2800 ; thence to Byzantium 8250 ; from By 
 Stentium to fluv ; Partheniiis, the common boundary of Bythinia Paphla- 
 
 gonia, 
 
liv THE HISTORV- 
 
 gonia, 2270; and thence to Trebizonde, 1805; In all, 17385, or about 
 1 800 miles, the circuit of the Euxine Sea, computed by those who na- 
 vigate along its coasts. A more particular account of this periplus were 
 unnecessary, as M. D'Anville has nearly transcribed it, In his correct 
 maps of Asia Minor, and of the eastern division of the- Roman Empire. 
 The last geographical production ascribed to Arrian, but com- 
 posed by a Greek mere' nt, A. D. 50, is a periplus, or surv^ey of 
 the coasts of the Arabic Gulph and Indian Ocean. Having con- 
 sulted the writings of Ptolemy, and being informed of discoveries 
 made by the Alexandrian traders, the author corrects several former er- 
 r rs and mistakes. This survey begins at Myos-hormos, an Egyptian 
 sea-port at the extremity of the gulph, and proceeds along the African 
 coast to Rhapta, two degrees beyond the tropic, and the boundary of 
 geographical knowledge in those parts : though Ptolemy mentions Pra- 
 sum prom, a few degrees southward. The coasts of Arabia and of In- 
 dia are likewise described as far as they had been explored. The com- 
 poser of this periplus was thoroughly versed in the trade and commerce 
 of different nations : but his account of India is very superficial, though 
 he appears to have been acquainted with the great division of the penin- 
 sula, viz. Indostan Proper, comprehending the northern provinces, and 
 Decan including those to the southward, the common boundary of which 
 he fixes to be the river Nerbudda. Thina he represents as a great in- 
 land city of Slnae, situate under Ursa Minor, and of difficult access. The 
 immense region beyond the Ganges, a few sea-port towns excepted, was 
 still unknown to the western world. 
 I'ausanias, Q'^. Pausanias of Caesarea in Cappadocia, a learned grammarian, 
 
 A D 150 
 
 flourished in the middle of the second century, and was intimately ac- 
 quainted with the state of geography in his own time. He travelled in- 
 to Greece, Macedonia, Italy, Palestine, and the western parts of Asia ; 
 diligently remarked whatever was worthy of obser\^ation in the countries 
 which he visited, and published a detail of his travels. Extreme credu- 
 lity 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. Iv 
 
 lity anJ superstition notwithstanding, his works contained variety of cu- 
 rious and important information. His elaborate description of Greece 
 in ten books is extant ; but his account of Syria, Phoenicia, &c. to- 
 gether with his remarks on* the history of those countries, has loAg ago 
 perished ; a loss the more to be regretted, that several ancient writers 
 have mentioned this performance in terms of high approbation. 
 
 64. Marinus of Tyre, who preceded Ptolemy, distinguished himself .Maiinus, 
 by his knowledge of geography: but he seems to have been a credulous 
 and inaccurate writer. He determined Prassum prom, in Ethiopia, and 
 Thule, to be the extreme points of latitude in the known world. Sup- 
 posing the former to be in 24° S. lat, and the latter to be in QS° N. lat. 
 he made the whole extent of latitude 87 degrees, or 43,500 stadia. At 
 first he reckoned the longitude from the Fortunate Islands to Cattigara 
 15 hours, or 225 degrees ; but on a review of this corriputation, he re- 
 duced his numbers to 180^, or 12 hours. The distance assigned by him 
 between the Fortunate Islands and Hierapolis was nearly correct: but 
 from Hierapolis to the capital of Serica he computed 124° and 480 sta^ 
 dia, or 62,480 stadia, allowing 500 stadia to every degree. In fixing 
 the positions and relative distances of places, together with the boun- 
 daries of countries, he often erred. The plan and an-angement of his 
 work was as imperfect as his computations were inaccurate. In pne 
 volume he described the latitude of places by climates, or parallels; and 
 in another the longitudes by horary intervals, or meridians. Hence it 
 became a difficult and ted.ous operation by his tables to ascertain the ex- 
 tent of provinces, or the situation of particular places. But thi^ w^ork 
 was soon obscured by the superiour merit of the geography of Ptolemy. 
 
 65. It has been observed that Hipparchus exposed the errors of pre- Ptolcmy, 
 ceding writers, and was corrected by Posidonius, who was revised and '^' ^' ^ ^' 
 censured by Marinus ; and that Marinus was condemned by Ptolemy, 
 who excelled his predecessors and greatly improved the science of geo- 
 graphy. 
 
hrl THE HISTORY 
 
 -graphy. This eminent author flourished in the middle of the second 
 century of the Christian xra, and taught astronomy at Alexandria in 
 Egypt. His system of geography is universally known and admired. 
 The materials of this valuable work were drawn from various sources, 
 all of which were not of equal authority. He diligently compared the 
 principles and observations of Eratosthtnes, Hipparchus, and other astro- 
 nomers ; examined the propoitions of the gnomon to its shadow at the 
 times of the equinoxes and solstices, the calculations founded on the 
 differences of climates, Roman itineraries, &c. ; and consulted the re- 
 ports of travellers and navigators. Materials collected with so much care 
 he digested into one regular system ; expressing the positions of places, 
 not by climates and horary intervals, but by degrees of longitude and la- 
 titude, according to the idea of Hipparchus. 
 
 His computation of the earth's circumference hath been already con- 
 sidered, (Art. 44.). A material improvement in geography attributed to 
 him is the method of determining longitudes by means of lunar eclipses. 
 The ancients hitherto ascertained the distances of places from the first 
 meridian, either by actual measurement, or by the computations of tra- 
 vellers. Of these modes the former one was very limited, and the latter 
 extremely precarious. Though the observations made by Ptolemy for 
 tlie determination of longitudes were not sufficiently accurate, y^t the 
 principle on which he proceeded is just, and has been adopted by mo- 
 dern geographers. 
 
 The apparent motion of the sun is from east to West. When the 
 centre of this luminary is in the meridian of any given place, it is mid- 
 day to all under that meridian ; places situate eastward will have mid-day 
 sooner, and those to the west will have it later, in the proportion of 
 their respective distances from the given meridian, at the rate of four 
 ininutes of time for every degree of longitude, and of one hour for 15 
 degrees, the sun in 24 hours completing an entire revolution or 360 
 
 degrees. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY, IvU 
 
 degrees. The longitude, therefore, of two places beuig given, the dif- 
 ference in time of the sun's arrival at the meridian of those places may 
 be easily found ; and v. v. If one place, for instance, be 15 degrees 
 of longitude to the east of another, the sun will come to the meridian 
 of the former one hour sooner than to the meridian of the latter ; that 
 is to say, it will be 12 o'clock at the one place when it is 11 at the 
 other. 
 
 Further, the earth's motion round its own axis being from west to 
 east, the obscuration of the lunar disk, at the time of an eclipse, will be 
 soonest observed in places of greatest eastern longitude, and latter as the 
 longitude diminishes, in the proportion of one hour for every 15 de- 
 grees. If then a lunar eclipse be observed, by means of well regulated 
 clocks, in two places of different longitudes, the times of corresponding 
 observations will be found to differ in proportion to the longitudes of 
 those places. 
 
 This method, however, of determining the longitudes of places is li- not snfficient- 
 able to error : which must be attributed — to the inequalities on the east- ■'' ^'^'^^''^''-'• 
 em side of the moon's disk where eclipses commence, — to the variation 
 of the penumbra according to the density of the air, — to the figure of 
 the earth's atmosphere, which is seldom spherical, — to the appearance 
 sometimes of an atmosphtre about the moon, — to a difference in the 
 optics of observers, — to the imperfection of instruments, — and perhaps 
 to other causes not yet known. 
 
 Notwithstanding, by these observations chiefly, Ptolemy ascertained 
 the longitudes and latitudes of many places with some degree of accu- 
 racy. But most of his positions were determined by doubtful compu- 
 tations : and when false, or uncertain, .prem'ses are admilced to be true, 
 the conclusions drawn from them must be erroneous. Maps for Ptole- Maps, 
 my's geography were constructed by Agathodaemon, who flourished in 
 the fifth century. These were inserted in some, of the oldest printed ' 
 Vol. I. H editions ■ 
 
Ivlli THE HISTORY 
 
 editions of this work, were afterwards copied by Mercator, and repub- 
 lished by Wetstein at Amsterdam, A. D. 1730. 
 
 Many of this geographer's errors and mistakes were owing to the ig- 
 norance of the age in which he lived, and some to his own inattention 
 and credulity. For mistakes originating from the imperfection of his 
 information he is no more to be condemned, than modern geographers 
 are to be censured for giving no better account of New Holland, and of 
 other islands in the great western ocean, which were little known prior 
 to the recent discoveries of the celebrated Cooke. But errors relating to 
 parts of the world explored by the Greeks and the Romans are less ex- 
 cusable, and must be ascribed to his implicit admission of the observa- 
 tions and surveys of others. Admitting to be genuine many doubtful 
 or false computations and measurements, he stamped them with his own 
 authority ; and succeeding geographers copied them from one generation 
 to another, down to the conclusion of the last century. 
 
 To assist the reader in forming an estimate of the state of geography 
 in Ptolemy's age, it may be proper to point out some of the defects and 
 errors of this geographer, which were owing chiefly to the imperfection 
 of science in his time. His knowledge of the northern regions of Eu- 
 rope was limited ; for he mentions no country nor ocean beyond 63° 
 north latitude. The immense tract divided by the ancients into Sarma- 
 tia and Scythia, now called Great Tartary, was then unknown ; and no 
 part of Scandinavia had been explored. He was equally unacquainted 
 with the southern part of Africa, which he represents as increasing in 
 breadth beyond the equator, and extending to the southern pole. Though 
 navigators had formerly doubled the Cape of Good Hope, yet Ptolemy 
 seems to be ignorant of this fact, or to reject it as unworthy of credit. 
 In his detail of Asia beyond Taurus he is frequently mistaken. Some- 
 times he speaks of cities as then in existence, which had long before 
 perished. Sometimes he gives the ancient and recent designations of the 
 
 same 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. llx 
 
 same place, as If these related to difFerent places ; and at otlier times he 
 is not careful to distinguish cities then in ruin from those of the same 
 name subsisting in a different situation. He mentions Persepolis among 
 the cities of Persia, though this city had been destroyed by Alexander 
 the Great, and was never rebuilt. In a few instances he alters the posi- 
 tions of places, and contradicts in one passage what he had asserted in 
 another. 
 
 His general delineation of the form of the Indian Continent is ex- 
 tremely erroneous. He supposes the peninsule to stretch from Sinus 
 Bart/gazetms^ or Gulph of Cambay, eastward with a geade declination, 
 to the south, instead of extending from north to south nearly. Not-r 
 withstanding, from Barygazenum to the place marked Locus imdc sol- 
 vunt in Qhrysen navigatites, i. e. from Baroach to the mouth of the ri- 
 ver Godavery, or perhaps the Mahanada, on the Coromandel coast, the 
 distance measured along the shore does not differ much from what it is 
 in reality. That coast, at the same time, is marked with several inlets 
 and promontories, nearly resembling in their position those which ac- 
 tually exist on it. Hence it appears, that Ptolemy's account of those 
 places was composed from the imperfect journals of navigators, who 
 noted the time of sailing fi"om one place to another, and on what side 
 the land lay when they shaped their course across a bay, or doubled a 
 promontory. 
 
 He reckons the great mouth of the Ganges, now called Hoogly, 145° 
 41' east longitude from the Fortunate Islands : whereas its true longitude 
 does not exceed 102 degrees. All the countries beyond the Indus, to- 
 gether with the sea coasts and adjacent islands, are erroneously deline- 
 ated and described. He supposes Sinje to lie 175 degrees eastward of 
 the first meridian, though the longitude of the western frontier of China 
 amounts to 115 degrees only. He places the metropolis of Sinx in 3° 
 S. latitude, instead of 17° N. latitude, if he refers to Sin-hoa in Cochin- 
 
 H 2 china; 
 
Ix THE HISTORY 
 
 »■ 
 
 china ; or 32" if to Nan-king ; or 34° if to Sx-ngan-fnu ; or 40° if to Pe- 
 king. Beyond the Indian Ocean, which he calls Siims Magnus, he con- 
 ceives a vast continent to extend westward to Prassum Prom, on the 
 coast of Africa, in 15° S. latitude. 
 
 In his description of the interiour parts of the known world, several 
 material ep^ors have been pointed out by modern geographers, and others 
 might be added. 
 
 1. Byzantium, or Constantinople, he places in 43° N. latitude, rely- 
 ing on the observations of Eratosthenes and Hipparchus, who found 
 that the proportion of the gnomon to its shadow at Byzantium was as 
 120 to 42 nearly (Strabo, L. II.). Arabian geographers, who copied 
 Ptolemy, increased instead of correcting this error. — Ulug Beig makes 
 the latitude of that city 45 degrees ; but, by recent observations, it is 
 determined to be 41° V \0" ; so that the error of Ptolemy amounts to 
 138, and that of the Indian geographer to 276 English miles. 
 ' 2. The latitude of ancient Carthage, according to Ptolemy, is 32° 21', 
 which supposes that the length of the gnomon is to its equinoctial sha>- 
 dow, as 11 to 7 (Strabo, L. II.). But modern astronomers have ob- 
 served the latitude of that place to be 36° 51' ; difference 4° 31', or 311 
 miles nearly. This error, which removed the African coast too far 
 southward, remained unnoticed until the commencement of the last cen- 
 tury, when it was observed, and in some measure corrected, by Snelliua 
 (Gassendi, Op. T. VI.). 
 
 3. The longitude of the Mediterranean Sea, from the Straits of Gil>. 
 raltar to Alexandria ad Issum, now Scanderoon, at the bottom of the 
 Bay of Issus, is estimated by Ptolemy to be 6\~ degrees, which greatly 
 exceeds the truth. This mistake, perhaps, originated from the measure- 
 ments of the intermediate distances recorded by Strabo, Marinus, &c. 
 the sum of which Strabo computes to be between 26 500 and 27000 
 stadia. Reckoning 400 stadia in a degree of longitude on the parallel of 
 
 3Q 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. Ixi 
 
 36 degrees (Ptol. L. I. c 2.), the whole extent will be equal to 65° 15' 
 i. e. 4° 15' more than the computation of Ptolemy. Polybius supposes 
 the length of the Mediterranean to be 2,440 Roman, or 2,257 Iing- 
 lish miles nearly, which are equal to 39° 56\ allowing 56 miles to 
 every degree. This estimate of Polybius is surprisingly accurate ; for 
 the distance between Scanderoon and the Strait of Gibraltar has been re- 
 cently found less than 42°. But, in the construction of maps, geographers 
 adopted the errors as well as improvements of Ptolemy. One of the 
 first attempts to rectify the mistake concerning the extent of the Medi- 
 terranean, was made under the auspices of M. de Peiresk, A. D. 1635. 
 The longitude between Marseilles and Aleppo had been hitherto com- 
 puted 45 degrees : but, by observations of a lunar eclipse made at those 
 places, on the 27th day of August, the difference between the longi- 
 tudes of Aleppo and Marseilles was found to amount only to 30 degrees. 
 By this correction, the longitude of the Mediterranean was reduced 15 
 degrees, or one hour. In the year 1694, M. Chazelles, by observations 
 of the eclipses of Jupiter's satellites, found that Alexandretta, or Scan- 
 deroon, is situated 34° east of the meridian of Paris : thence to Gib- 
 raltar are 8 degrees nearly : so that the whole distance is 42°, or 2352 
 miles. In the beginning of the last century, M. de Lisle, an accurate 
 French geographer, constructed a map of the Mediterranean, the basis of 
 which was partly those observations, and partly actual measurement. 
 Thence he concluded the longitude between the extreme points to be 860 
 French leagues, or 2552 English Miles =45-^ degrees nearly. But recent 
 observations have verified the computation of Chazelles, and ascertained 
 the distance between Issus and the Strait of Gibraltar to be 41° 34', or 
 2330 miles nearly. 
 
 4. Ptolemy reckons the extent of the Caspian Sea from west to east 
 to be about 23-^ degrees, equal to 1153 miles on the parallel of 45°, 
 which he supposes to pass through the middle of that sea. Though this 
 
 error 
 
4x11 THE HISTORY 
 
 error was corrected in part by the Arabian geographers, who ascribed to 
 the Caspian an oval form whose greatest extension was from north to 
 south, yet, after the revival of letters in Europe, the computation of 
 Ptolemy was adopted. Jenkinson, or Olearius, among the m.^derns, first 
 conceived the proper figure and position of this sea ; and a survey made 
 by the command of Peter the Great, confirmed Ids opinion. The rea- 
 der, desirous of particular information on this subject, may consult an 
 ingenious memoir composed by M. de Lisle, and published in Memoir, 
 de VAcad, A. D. 1721, accompanied by a chart representing the forms 
 which geographers have assigned to the Caspian in different periods. It 
 may be necessary to mention, that the mistake of Ptolemy and the an- 
 cients with regard to the figure of this sea, materially affected the geo- 
 graphy of India. For, being informed that many nations were establish- 
 ed beyond it, and supposing its adjacent coast to be of small extent, 
 they placed those nations eastward in succession ; thereby distorting that 
 part of Asia which lies under the parallels of 40° and 45°, insomuch 
 that Seres and Sinse were removed upwards of 600 leagues farther t9 
 the east than their proper situation. 
 
 The accuracy of Ptolemy in fixing the latitudes of many places, and 
 •liis inaccuracy in ascertaining their longitudes, will appear from the fol- 
 lowing tables. 
 
 I. A 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 km 
 
 1. A Table o/" Latitudes according to Ptolemv, 
 
 Staiiai 700 in 
 a degree. 
 
 2,100 
 9,450 
 11,492 
 16,083 
 16,700 
 21,000 
 21,700 
 22,633 
 24,033 
 2^,200 
 25,200 
 25,492 
 25,, 25 
 25,900 
 26,075 
 26,775 
 26,833 
 28,000 
 30,159 
 30,159 
 30,^159 
 30,800 
 33,960 
 36,050 
 39,375 
 40,250 
 43,167 
 44,100 
 
 Placet traversed by parallels of longitude. 
 
 ThinK _ - - 
 C. Cumara _ - _ 
 Mcroe _ _ - 
 Syene _ — — 
 Tropic _ - — 
 Hcroopolis — ~ _ 
 Al(xandna _ — . 
 
 Carthage — -• 
 
 C. Tenarum - 
 
 Strait of tK-rculcs - 
 
 Rhodes - _ - 
 Issus — — 
 
 C. Sunium - - 
 
 Caspiae Portas - 
 
 Athens _ _ _ 
 Prom. Sacrum in Iberia 
 Strait of Sicily - 
 
 Bactria _ _ _ 
 Marseilles - - 
 
 Byzantium — — - 
 Amisus — — 
 
 Sinope — _ _ 
 Mouth of the Borysthenes 
 Mouth of the Seine - 
 
 Mouth of the Albis - 
 South extremity of Hibcmia 
 North Cape of Britain 
 Thule, Shetland 
 
 Distance from the Equator 
 
 
 
 according to 
 
 
 according to 
 
 modern geo- 
 
 Difference. 
 
 Ptolemy. 
 
 graphers. 
 
 
 / w 
 
 / // 
 
 # H 
 
 3 S. 
 
 1 1 47 — N. 
 
 —14 47 — 
 
 13 30 — 
 
 8 1 30 
 
 +5 28 30 
 
 16 25 — 
 
 18 17 — 
 
 —1 42 — 
 
 23 50 — 
 
 24 5 23 
 
 —0 15 23 
 
 23 51 15 
 
 23 27 50 
 
 ■fO 23 25 
 
 30 
 
 30 17 — 
 
 —0 17 — 
 
 31 
 
 31 13 5 
 
 —0 13 5 
 
 32 20 — 
 
 36 51 — 
 
 —4 31 — 
 
 34 2a — 
 
 36 36 — 
 
 —2 16 — 
 
 36 
 
 36 
 
 — 
 
 36 
 
 36 28 30 
 
 —0 28 30 
 
 36 25 - 
 
 36 35 27 
 
 —0 10 27 
 
 36 45 — 
 
 37 35 — 
 
 —0 50 — 
 
 37 
 
 35 40 — 
 
 + 1 20 — 
 
 37 15 — 
 
 37 58 — 
 
 —0 43 — 
 
 38 15 — 
 
 37 2 54 
 
 + 1 12 6 
 
 38 20 — 
 
 38 12 — 
 
 4-0 8 — 
 
 40 
 
 36 40 — 
 
 4-3 20 — 
 
 43 5 — 
 
 43 17 45 
 
 —0 12 45 
 
 43 5 — 
 
 41 1 27 
 
 4-2 3 33 
 
 43 5 — 
 
 40 10 — 
 
 4-2 55 — 
 
 44 — — 
 
 41 4 40 
 
 4-2 55 20 
 
 48 30 — 
 
 46 39 — 
 
 4-1 51 — 
 
 51 30 — 
 
 49 30 — 
 
 4-2 
 
 56 15 — 
 
 54 
 
 4-2 15 — 
 
 57 30 — 
 
 52 25 42 
 
 -t-5 4 18 
 
 61 40 — 
 
 58 37 — 
 
 4-3 3 — 
 
 I 6'3 
 
 60 9 — 
 
 4-2 51 — 
 
 m 
 
IxlV 
 
 THE HISTORV 
 
 11. A Table of Longitudes according to Ptolemy, reckoned 
 from the Meridian of Prom. Sacrum^ in Iberia^ 1 1° 29' SV 
 W. of Paris ^ and 9° 9' 5M' W. of Greenwich. 
 
 Stadia, 500 in 
 
 
 Degrees accord- 
 
 Degrees accord- 
 
 Difference, or er- 
 
 a degree 
 
 Places traversed by Meridians. 
 
 ing to Ptolemy. 
 
 ing to modern 
 
 ror of Ptolemy. 
 
 
 
 
 
 geographers. 
 
 
 
 
 / 
 
 It 
 
 1 
 
 / II 
 
 
 
 Prom. Sacrum - 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 2,500 
 
 Strait of Hercules - - 
 
 5 — 
 
 — 
 
 3 10 — 
 
 -1-1 50 — 
 
 11,000 
 
 Marseilles - - 
 
 22 — 
 
 — 
 
 14 31 54 
 
 4-7 28 6 
 
 16,166 
 
 Carthage _ - - 
 
 32 20 
 
 — 
 
 18 52 — 
 
 -f 13 28 — 
 
 17,083 
 
 Rome _ — - 
 
 34 10 
 
 — 
 
 21 37 24 
 
 4-12 32 36 
 
 18,583 
 
 Strait of Sicily - 
 
 37 10 
 
 — 
 
 24 37 — 
 
 -j-12 33 — 
 
 18,750 
 
 C. Pachynum, in Sicily - 
 
 37 30 
 
 — 
 
 24 3 3 
 
 -f 13 26 57 
 
 23,750 
 
 C. Tcnarum 
 
 47 30 
 
 — 
 
 30 54 — 
 
 -f 16 36 — 
 
 25,041 
 
 Criu-Metopon, in Crete - 
 
 50 5 
 
 — 
 
 31 1 36 
 
 -t-18 3 24 
 
 25,541 
 
 C. Suiiium, in Attica - - 
 
 51 5 
 
 — 
 
 32 44 — 
 
 -1-18 16 — 
 
 26,500 
 
 C. Samonium, in Crete - 
 
 53 — 
 
 — 
 
 35 
 
 -f 18 - - 
 
 26,750 
 
 Byzantium - - - 
 
 53 30 
 
 — 
 
 38 4 54 
 
 -i-I5 25 6 
 
 27,500 
 
 Mouth ol the Borysthcncs - 
 
 55 — 
 
 — 
 
 41 12 — 
 
 4-13 48 — 
 
 28,000 
 
 Rhodes - _ - 
 
 56 — 
 
 — 
 
 36 5G 9 
 
 -f 19 3 51 
 
 29,000 
 
 Alexandria - - 
 
 58 — 
 
 — 
 
 39 5 24 
 
 4-18 54 36 
 
 29,500 
 
 Meroo _ - _ 
 
 t>9 — 
 
 — 
 
 41 41 5 
 
 4-l6 18 55 
 
 39,760 
 
 Syenc — - - 
 
 61 — 
 
 — 
 
 42 4 43 
 
 -1-18 55 17 
 
 31,250 
 
 Amisus _ _ _ 
 
 62 30 
 
 — 
 
 44 51 — 
 
 + \7 39 — 
 
 33,250 
 
 Issus -. _ - 
 
 &6 30 
 
 — 
 
 45 4 54 
 
 -j-21 25 6 
 
 34,333 
 
 Dioscurias - - - 
 
 68 40 
 
 — 
 
 50 52 — 
 
 -f-17 48 - 
 
 55,000 
 
 Mouth of the Phasis - 
 
 70 — 
 
 — 
 
 51 5 — 
 
 4-18 55 — 
 
 35,333 
 
 Thapsacus - - - 
 
 70 40 
 
 — 
 
 48 56 — 
 
 4-21 44 — 
 
 45,750 
 
 Caspiae Portas - - 
 
 91 30 
 
 — 
 
 61 5 — 
 
 4-30 25 — 
 
 54,583 
 
 INIiddlc of Patalcne 
 
 109 10 
 
 — 
 
 77 7 — 
 
 4-32 3 — 
 
 59,625 
 
 C. Comaria - - - 
 
 119 15 
 
 — 
 
 85 35 — 
 
 4-33 40 — 
 
 61,250 
 
 Sources of the Indus 
 
 122 30 
 
 — 
 
 80 52 — 
 
 4-41 38 — 
 
 73,000 
 
 Principal mouth of the Ganges 
 
 146 — 
 
 — 
 
 99 23 45 
 
 4-46 3,6 15 
 
 88,750 
 
 Thinae - _ - 
 
 177 30 
 
 — 
 
 106 27 — 
 
 4-71 3 — 
 
 In 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY, IXV 
 
 In tracing the source of Ptolemy's error concerning the longitude of 
 places, it may be proper to observe, that the most ancient maps were de- 
 lineated on a plain projection, the several divisions of which intersected 
 each other at right angles, and formed exact squares. The basis of that 
 projection was- a stadium of y^h part of a degree of a great circle. The 
 longitudinal measures, though fictitious, were assumed by Ptolemy as 
 real distances, and accommodated to a map constructed on very diffe- 
 rent principles ; whereas, he ought to have divided those measures by 
 700, and not by 500 stadia, and his error would have been inconsider- 
 able. Ex. gr. 73,000 stadia were reckoned from Prom. Sacrum to the 
 principal mouth of the Ganges. That sum, converted into degrees, at 
 the rate of 500 stadia to a degree, would give 146° 0' 0'' ; but, divided 
 by 700, the result would be 104° 17' 24*, which is near the truth. 
 
 The Greek and Latin texts of Ptolemy's geography often disagree, 
 and neither of them is, in every i;espect, the original work. Many er- 
 rors, through ignorance or inadvertency, have crept in : many alterations 
 and additions have been made by transcribers. Those variations, in ge- 
 neral, are most numerous in the Greek text, which treats of the eastern 
 parts of the Mediterranean, and in the Latin for the westei'n parts of 
 that sea. Positions of places, unknown to Ptolemy, are sometimes add- 
 ed. 
 
 66. During the space of several ages after the time of Ptolemy, no j^i^j. 
 essential improvement was made in geography. In the third century, 
 Marcianus of Heraclea in Pontus, applied to the study of this science, 
 but with indifferent success. Adopting the principles, collecting the ob- 
 servations, and copying the errors of others, he composed a periplus of 
 the Northern, the Atlantic, and Indian Ocean, which he calls the exte- 
 rior sea, to distinguish it from the Mediterranean and Euxine, which 
 had been accurately described by Artemidorus. The first book of this 
 periplus, which treats of the countries along the coast of the Indian - 
 Vol. I. I_ Ocearij, 
 
 cia- 
 nus. 
 
■xus. 
 
 Ixvi THE HISTORy 
 
 Ocean, is extant (Mln. Geogr. T. 1.) ; but the greater part of the se- 
 cond book is lost. The loss is inconsiderable ; for his descriptions arc 
 ■superficial, and his computations of distances are inaccurate. The lati- 
 tude and longitude, which he assigns to the known part of the world, 
 are nearly those of Ptolemy ; and he concludes his fi st book with the 
 •following observation : — " The river Cattiaris is the common boundary 
 *' between the habitable parts of the earth and the great southern conti- 
 *' nent ; and the region that extends beyond Sera, the metropolis of Si- 
 " nsc, is unknown, marshy, and inaccessible." 
 j^gathcmc- 67. Agathemerus, perhaps the contemporary of Marcian, but the pre- 
 cise date of whose life is unknown, wrote a small treatise in two books, 
 which may be considered as an abridgement of the geographical know- 
 ledge of the ancients. The first book is divided into eight, and the se- 
 cond into fourteen concise sections. Having stated the current opinion 
 concerning the figure of the earth, the most noted winds, &c. he pro- 
 ceeds to ascertain the extent of the sea-coasts, together with the longi- 
 tude and latitude of the known world. His computations, transcribed 
 from preceding writers, are often inaccurate. From the mouth Cano- 
 bus of the Nile to Tingis in Africa, he reckons 29,252 stadia, i. e. 
 3907.4 Roman miles, at the rate of 1-^ stadia to every mile, or 3582 
 English miles, which far exceeds the distance between those places, al- 
 lov/ance being made for the ancient mode of navigation. The length of 
 the Caspian Sea from west to east, is computed by tliis geographer to 
 be 8200 stadia, i. e. 1094 Roman, or 1003 English miles ; but from the 
 mouth of the Cyrus to that of the Jaxartes are five degrees only, which, 
 on the parallel of 40°, are equal to 266 miles. He makes the circuit of 
 this sea 2933 Roman miles, and admits a communication with the 
 Northern Ocean. On the authority of Arlemidorus, he determines the 
 distance between the mouth of the Ganges and the Strait of Gibraltar to 
 be 68545 stadia, or 9140 Roman miles, which, on the mean parallel of 
 
 30°, 
 
CF GEOGRAPHY. Ixvu 
 
 SO®, are equal to ISS-j degrees ; whereas the longitude between these 
 places does not exceed 96 degrees. The following places are supposed 
 to lie upon the same parallel, viz. the mouth of the Indus, Caspiae Por- 
 tae, the Island of Cyprus, Rhodes, the western promontory of Sicily, 
 the south extremity of Sardinia, the Baleares and Strait of Gibraltar. 
 But, between the mouth of the Indus and the Baleares, there is a diffe- 
 rence of about 15 degrees of latitude. In ascertaining the limits of the ha- 
 bitable part of the globe, he computes from the Ganges to^ Prom. Sacrum, 
 or C. Vincent in Portugal, 70,000 stadia, or 140 degrees, instead of 99 ;. 
 and he reckons the earth's latitude 29,000 stadia, or 3866 Roman miles. 
 Lastly, the extent of the Mediterranean, from the Strait of Gibraltar to 
 Issus, is estimated 25400 stadia, or 3386 Roman miles ; whereas the dif^ 
 ference of longitude between these places does not exceed 2295 milesj. 
 or 41 degrees. 
 
 68. From the foregoing detail it appears, that a great part of the earth The impcr- 
 
 fcction of an- 
 
 was unknown to ancient geographei-s, who confessed or displayed their ig- citnt geogra- 
 norance with regard to the situation,, figure, and extent of countries remote 
 from the centre of civilization. The extremities of Asia, the Arctic and 
 Antarctic regions were aUke unexplored. The wisest philosophers main- 
 tained that the torrid zone was uninhabitable, and that no communication 
 could be opened between the northern and southern temperate zones.— 
 Cicero, Geminus, Strabo, and Pliny were of this opinion. A partial sur- 
 vey had been made of the western coasts of Europe and Africa : but 
 neither curiosity, nor the desire of information, had incited travellers to pe- 
 netrate into the vast continent beyond the Ganges. In one quarter of the 
 globe, the knowledge of the ancients equalled, or perhaps exceeded, that 
 of the moderns ; for the interior parts of Africa were pervaded. The 
 moderns make discoveries by voyages at sea, and the ancients made them, 
 by expeditions at land. 
 
 12 Wi 
 
Ixvui THE HISTOR? 
 
 Peripiiis 69. Ancient geography, however, had not extended Its surveys lo fl^ 
 
 of Nrcho, cj o I , J 
 
 B. C; 000. Cape of Good Hope. Polybius expresses a doubt, whether Africa be pe^ 
 nin5.ular, or a part of the great southern continent (L. III.). Strabo exposefe 
 his own ignorance when he treats the voyage of Eudoxus as a fable L. II.). 
 Ptolemy was of the opinion, that from Prassum Prom, at Mossambique, 
 the longitude of Africa increased in proiportion as that region stretched 
 towards the south, and that no communication existed between the At- 
 lantic and Indian Ocean. It would appear, that some important disco- 
 veries of navigators in former ages were then unknown, or disregarded. 
 But whatever account may be given of this matter, some authentic memo- 
 rials of extraordinary navigations along the African coasts are still on re- 
 cord. Herodotus (L. IV.) informs us, that Necho King of Egypt, for 
 the purpose of discovery, fitted out some Phaenxian vessels in the Red 
 Sea, about six centuries befcre the Christian sera. This fleet saik'd along 
 the coasts of Asan and Zanguebar, doubled the southern promontory, ob- 
 served the sun to the right during part of their course, and, after a ptrilous 
 voyage of three years, returned by the Strait of Gibraltar to the mouth 
 of the Nile, That the circumnavigation of the African continent -was 
 practical in the time allotted to it, cannot be c'isputed. The distance from 
 Suez, round the coast, is about 224° of a great circle, each of which con- 
 tains 60 geographical miles. If we allow 23 miles for each day's 
 navigation, the whole may be completed in 585 such saiing days, or 19-r 
 calendar months. Add 12 months for the harvest, repairs, rest, &c. and 
 the amount v/ill be S-^ years. 
 
 Of Eu- Eudoxus of Cyzicus, to elude the wrath of Ptclerhy Lathurus, sailed 
 
 from the Arabian Gulph round the African continent, and landed at Ca- 
 diz. This arduous enterprise, Cornelius Ntpos reports to have happened 
 
 Of Han- in his own time (Strabo L. 11.). The periplus ci Hanno the Cartha- 
 ginian, more limited than either of the precedii g, irerits particular atten- 
 f:ioh, Strabo treats this navi^aticn with ccnttn.pt j and some mcdtrn 
 
 ■writers 
 
 oo. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. Ixix 
 
 writers have endeavoured to disprove the authentlcUy of the narration.— 
 But Montesquieu and Falconer have established the fact ; and consider the 
 detail as one of the most curious and valuable fragments of antiquity.— - 
 The substance of it is as follows. Having received the command of sixty 
 vessels of fifty oars a piece, Hanno was ordered by the senate to survey 
 the western coast of Africa, and to settle colonies in the most commodious 
 stations. The first colony was established at Prom. Hermceiim^ now Cape 
 Cantin, two days sailing distant from the Pillai-s of Hercu'es. Thence 
 he proceeded in a south-west direction to Prom. Solce^ C;;pe Bajadore, the 
 termination of Atlas Major, where he built and dedicated a temple to 
 Neptune, Having doubled this Cape, he came in sight of a great lake, 
 or gulph of the sea : three days and an half to the south of which is the 
 river Salathiis., Rio do Ouro, a lagoon. Sailing southward along a bold 
 and desert coast, he doubled the Gcuinuria extrema of Ptolemy, Cape 
 Blanco ; and, at the bottom of a gulph, found an island five stadia in cir- 
 cumference, which he called Cerne^ now Arguin. This island and the 
 city of (Carthage he supposed to be equidistant from the Strait of Gibral-= 
 tar. In process of time, Cerne became the chief station of the Carthagi- 
 nians in those parts. Thence he sailed to the mouth of the river Gher^^ 
 or Chretesy St John, which has a communication with a lake containing 
 three small islands. Proceeding along a coast inhabited by a fierce tribe 
 of barbarians, he explored the mouth of the Daradiis^ or Senegal, a great 
 river abounding in crocodiles and hippapotami. Passing Prom Rijssadiiim^ 
 Cape Verd, he sailed south-east to Notii Ceres, C. St Ann j and in his 
 progress he observed an exceeding high ridge of mountains called Serra 
 Leona, which extends from Jttiv. Masiitholus, Rio Grande, to Cape St 
 Ann. By an eastward course he reached a gulph, in which there was a 
 small island. In those parts, during day time, he observed dreary forests 
 where profound silence reigned ; but, in the night time, fires in all parts, 
 and bands of the natives dancing to the sound of the pipe. He likewise 
 
 perceived 
 
IxX THE HISTORV 
 
 perceived a mountain which he called Mount Jupiter, or the chariot of the 
 gods, whence fire issued at intervals. His voyage of discovery was termi- 
 nated at Sherbro bay, or sound, which Ptolemy calls Southern Horn, 12 
 days sailing from the mouth of the Gambia, or 456 miles. From S, Horn 
 he returned to Carthage, being in want of provisions. On his return, he 
 deposited a journal of his voyage in the temple of Saturn. To gratify 
 public curiosity, and to perpetuate the memory of this exploit, he pub- 
 lished an abridgement of his journal ; but his commercial discoveries 
 were kept a profound secret. Hanno flourished about three hundred and 
 twenty years before the Christian cera, when the Carthaginian republic 
 was in the meridian of its splendor (Pliny, Nat. Hist. L. XI. 67.) ; and 
 he was contemporary to Himilco, v/ho was sent to explore the western 
 and northern coasts of Europe. The relation of Hanno's voyage, trans- 
 lated into Greek by some Sicilian^ has undergone various alterations 
 (Geogr. Min. T. L p. 1.). 
 America not ^^- ^^ ^^^ ancient geographers were unacquainted with many parts of 
 known to the ^}^at has been called the Old World, it cannot be matter of surprise to 
 find that they had no knowledge of the American continent. Some of 
 them denied the possibility of its existence, contending that the figure of 
 the heavens, which resembled the roof of an house, could not admit of an 
 habitable region in those parts. It has been conjectured, that the Atlantic 
 of Plato is America. This, however, is not the fact ; for Atlantis was 
 an isknd, at no great distance from Spain (Seneca, Quest. Nat. L. 1.), on 
 the African coast, opposite to Mount Atlas, and five days from the deserts 
 of Senegal (Plato, L. 1. c 31.). D'Anville, and other modern writers, 
 have treated the existence of this island as a fable. If Plato's account 
 merits any degree of credit, we must look for the remains of Atlantis 
 among the Canaries. 
 Passa^'i ^^^ following remarkable passage in the works, of Theopompus has 
 
 ^''*"- been preserved by iElian (L- III. c. 18.) ; — " Europe, Asia, and Africa 
 
 are 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. (xxl 
 
 " are islands ; beyond which there is a continent, whose dimersions are 
 " vast, and the size of whose inhabitants is in proportion. Their cities, 
 " manner of Hving, and laws are difFerent from those in other regions of 
 '* the earth. Some pass their days in 'ran']uillity and aflueacc, and 
 •* others are engaged in perpetual hostilities. Silver and gold are found 
 ** among them in abundance, &c." The remainder of this passage is 
 grossly fabulous, and the authenticity of what is now quoted is doubtful. 
 
 Pliny the historian (L, 1 1. G7.\ on the authority of Cornelius Nepos, re- Indians pro- 
 
 ^ \ , -^ . ^ sentodtoMe- 
 
 lates, that a German chief, who was king of the Suevi, presented to Metel- tollus Ccler, 
 lus Celer, Roman proconsul of Gaul, certain Indians, who had sailed from 
 a very remote region, and had been shipwrecked on the coast of Germany. 
 These unfortunate persons, it is supposed, were inhabitants of North Ame- 
 rica, who had navigated through the Straits of Waygatz, and passed into 
 the German Ocean. But recent discoveries have evinced this navigation to 
 be impracticable. These reputed Indians were, perhaps, trading Tartars, 
 who, in the ordinary course, had proceeded westward from the Taslan 
 Gulph, but who, instead of ascending the river Oby, were driven round 
 the coasts of Lapland and Norway, and were cast ashore near the Elbe 
 (Strahknbeg's descript. cf Siberia and Tartary.]. 
 71. Having traced the progress of geography from the earliest period "^^ ancient 
 
 division of 
 
 to the age of Ptolemy, it may now be proper concisely to describe the the sphcie. 
 terrestrial sphere, according to the idea of the ancients. The earth was 
 at first supposed to be stationary, and the heavens to be moveable round 
 this common centre of the universe. The several parts of the pri?nu??i 
 viobile^ it was imagined, were represented by their corresponding parts on 
 this globe ; and similar circles were delineated on the celestial and terres- 
 trial spheres. 
 
 The earth is a body nearly spherical. The extremities of its axis, The Poles, 
 called poles, are directed to the two correspondent immoveable points in 
 
 the 
 
Ixxii THE HIST0T17 
 
 the heavens, about which all celestial luminaries have an apparent mo- 
 tion. 
 
 The circles of the sphere are commonly divided into greater and less. 
 A great circle is that whose plane passes through the centre of the earth, 
 and divides it into two equal parts, or hemispheres. A less circle, being 
 parallel to a great circle, divides the earth into two unequal parts, or seg- 
 ments. The great circles are six in number, and the less are four. 
 
 Equator "^^^ cquator is a great circle equally distant from the two poles of the 
 world, and dividing the globe into the northern and southern hemis- 
 pheres. It passes through the middle of Africa, traverses the Indian 
 Ocean, the islands of Sumatra and Borneo, the Pacific Ocean, and South 
 America to the mouth of the river Amazon, whence it returns to the 
 coast of Africa. When the sun moves in the plane of this circle, the 
 days and nights are equal all over the Avorld : hence it is sometimes call- 
 ed the equinoctial. 
 
 Zones. Five zones, or circular belts, supposed to environ the globe at certain 
 distances from the equator, are distinguished by different appellations. 
 Tlie torrid zone extends to the tropics, comprehending 46° 58', or 23° 
 29' on either side of the equator : some of the ancients concluded this 
 division to be uninhabitable. When the fact was ascertained by the ob- 
 servations of travellers and navigators, the breadth of this zone was 
 considerably reduced. 
 
 • The two temperate zones, so called from the moderate degree of licat 
 which their inhabitants enjoy, extend 43° beyond the torrid zone, i. e. 
 to QQ>\^° latitude nearly, and He between the tropical and polar circles. 
 Within these limits, the meridian sun is never found in the zenith, nor 
 below the horizon. 
 
 The two frigid zones reach from the polar circles to the poles, and 
 tvere anciently supposed to be-bound up in perpetual frost. Each frigid 
 i$ to each temperate zone in extent of surface, as one to six : and the 
 
 torrid 
 
Of geogra&iiy. IkxIU 
 
 toiiid zone is three-fouiths of the sum of both the temperate. A consi- 
 derable part of the Arctic, or northern frigid zone, is inhabited ; but the 
 Gouthern frigid zone has been lately discovered to be inaccessible. 
 
 All places whose latitudes are less than 23^-° are under thetomd zone: 
 those in 23^° lat. are under the tropics ; and those lying between 23t° 
 and 66^° are in the temperate zones. The breadth of every zone may 
 be found, by reckoning 60 geographical or 69:^ British miles to a de- 
 gree. 
 
 The zones are dlstlngnished from one another by various -phenomena. 
 To the inhabitants of the torrid zone the sun is verticle twiee a year.— 
 In -the middle of that zone, the days and nights are always equal, viz. 
 12 hours ; and the twilight Is short, because the sun descends perpendi- 
 cularly below the horizon. — Its circuit under the equator is 9000 leagues 
 of about 25 to a degree, and under the tropics 8253. — Within its limits 
 there are only two seasons in the year, viz. winter and summei": but 
 -these are diversified by various causes. 
 
 The maritime country in the western part of Africa, from the tropic 
 of Cancer to Cape Verd, is fruitful ; the climate Is comparatively tem-= 
 perate, and the inhabltartts .are healthy; for -large rivei's refresh the air 
 and fertiHze the soil; and the adjacent sea supplies cooling breezes, winds, 
 and vapours. 
 
 On the coast of Guinea, which lies from west to east, there is sufib- 
 ■cating heat, and, in certain months, abundant -rain, with thunder, light- 
 ning, and tempest, occasioned by a great quantity of vapours and sul- 
 phureous exhalations from the sea and the country itself, which are sel- 
 dom dispersed by the wind. The seasons vary to the southward along 
 the African coast. 
 
 In Arabia, under the torrid zone, the heat during summer, I. c. from 
 
 March to August, is intense, not being mitigated by any vapour arising 
 
 from the arid and sandy soil. The exhalations from the Red Sea are 
 
 Vol. I. K carried 
 
IxxiV THE HISTORY 
 
 carried westward by the gentle gales which come from the eastern part 
 of the Arabian continent. 
 
 At Cambaye, and along the west coast of the peninsule of India, the 
 wet season continues from the 10th of June to the 10th of October with 
 some variation : and on the Cororaandel coast the heat is almost insup- 
 portable from May 4th to June 4th, the wind blowing from the north. 
 
 In the country at the mouth of the Ganges, and along the coasts of 
 Pegu, Siam, &c. the rainy months are September, October, and Novem- 
 ber : but in Malacca it rains two or three times every week throughout 
 the year, except in January, February, and March, when the dry wea- 
 ther is constant and uninterrupted. 
 
 Under the torrid zone in America, the seasons In Peru are very dif- 
 ferent from those in Brasil, under the same latitude. In the maritime 
 territory of Peru there is little rain ; but heavy dews moisten, refresh, 
 and fertilize the soil. In the province of Popayan and the plains of 
 Cusco, there is sometimes frost and snow. In Brasil, that extends frora 
 2° to 48° S. latitude, several provinces enjoy a mild temperature, and 
 are refreshed by gentle breezes from the sea. The mountains are dry 
 and parched, but the hills and plains are well watered and fertile. 
 
 In the province of Nicaragua, in 12° N. latitude, the rains are inces- 
 sant during six months, viz. from the first of May to the beginning c^ 
 November : dry weather prevails during the remainder of the year. 
 
 From this superficial view of the state of the torrid zone, the follow^ 
 ing conclusions may be drawn, viz. — that in some places little cold is 
 felt, and winter is distinguished only by immoderate rains : — that in 
 other places under no higher latitudes there are considerable degrees of 
 cold : — that winds and sea breezes often mitigate the heat : — that most 
 of the inhabitants of this zone reckon two seasons only: — that different 
 places, not far distant from one another, have their summer as well as 
 their winter ui difiertnt times of the year. 
 
 The 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. IxxV 
 
 The Inhabitants of the temperate zones never have the sun in their 
 zenith : — their longest day does not amount to 24 hours : — their days 
 and nights are equal twice a year : — the pole is always elevated more 
 than 287°, and less than 66^ degrees : — there are many stars round the 
 polar circle which never set, and others in the opposite hemisphere 
 which never rise : — the twilight is of longer duration than in the torrid 
 zone : — the inequality of the days is increased as the pole is more ele- 
 vated. — The northern temperate zone comprehends Europe and most 
 part of Asia, wii.h a considerable proportion of North America, of the 
 Atlantic Ocean, and of the Pacific Sea : the southern includes a part of 
 South Africa, and of Brasil and Chili, with a large proportion of New 
 Holland. 
 
 The seasons in different places under the same latitude are very dif- 
 ferent, i. e. are more hot or cold, more dry or moist ; owing to the na- 
 ture of the soil, and its vicinity to mountains, or to the sea. 
 
 Most countries near the tropic are hot, and some are moist, in summer. 
 Thus, in Guzerat beyond the tropic, there are some months of drought 
 and moisture ; and summer is often a rainy season. On the Persian 
 coast, at Ormus, and in the sandy desert of Arabia, the heat is intense. 
 In Barbary, the cold and rainy season commences about the middle of 
 October ; spring begins Febi uary 15th, and ends May I8th ; summer 
 continues till August I6th ; autumn from August to November I6th ; 
 winter from November to February I5th. On Mount Atlas, the year is 
 divided into two seasons : winter reigns fi^om October to April, and suai- 
 mer from April to October. In the northern provinces of China, whose 
 latitude is nearly that of Italy, the cold is sometimes so intense as :o 
 freeze the rivers and lakes ; and in New Albion, in 42° N. latitu.:e, 
 Admiral Drake found the bills, in the month of June, covered with 
 snow. 
 
 In Egypt spring appears in Januar)', summer In April, autumn in Sep- 
 tember, and winter in November. — In tne Strait of Magellan, 52° S. la- 
 
 K 2 titude. 
 
IXXVl THE HISTORY 
 
 ritude, summer is cold, and the higher parts of Patagonia are covered 
 with snow. In general, there is less heat and more frequent rain dur- 
 ing summer, in the southern than in the northern temperate zone. — In 
 Potosi, the cold is very piercing. In Chili, from 30° to 50° S. latitude, 
 Ae vernal season begins in August, and ends about the middle of Novem- 
 ber : Summer lasts till the middle of February, and autumn till the middl^e 
 of May : in winter there is a considerable depth of snow on the hills. 
 • In Japan the winter is colder and more moist than in most other 
 countries under the same latitude ; that island being intersected by deep 
 inlets and gulphs o£ the sea. In no part of the globe is the temperature 
 milder than in Italy, Spain, and France. 
 
 Those who live in the frozen zones have one day and one night only 
 in the year ; so that each is of about six months duration. The stars in 
 the one hemisphere never set, and those in the other never rise. All 
 the revolutions of the sun are parallel to the horizon, — The polar arctic 
 circle passes through Iceland, the north part of Norway, Lapland, the 
 country of Samoyedes, Tartary, North America, and Greenland ; and 
 the south polar circle passes through islands of ice and part of the firozen 
 region in the southern ocean. 
 Climate. The division of the earth into zones being too general for the pur- 
 pose of ascertaining the distances of places, one from another or from the 
 equator, it became necessary to subdivide each hemisphere into parts 
 more minute. Upon the equator the day consists invariably of twelve 
 hours. At any given place in either hemisphere, the longest day holds 
 a certain proportion to the distance of that place from the equator ; con- 
 sequently the greatest length of the day being known, the latitude of 
 any place may be found. To facilitate this operation, the ancients di- 
 vided the surface of the sphere into climates. A number of circles pa- 
 rallel to the equator was described ; and the space between every two of 
 these circles, proportionate to one half hour of increase in the length of 
 
 the 
 
OP CEOGRAPHY, IxxvU 
 
 the day at the summer solstice, was called a climate. The first climate 
 commences at the equator, where the length of the day is uniformly the 
 same. In 8° 34' lat. the longest day is 12^-, and the shortest lU hours. 
 This parallel is fixed as the termination of the first, and beginning of 
 the second climate. Upon the parallel of 16° M',. the longest day is 
 13, and the shortest II hours : here the second climate ends>, and the 
 third commences, &c. The 24th climate begins at 69° 29', and termi- 
 nates at 66° 32', the polar circle, where the sun never sets at the sum- 
 mer solstice, as in the extremity of Lapland, and northern parts of Sibe-> 
 ria. At 66° 32', the climates of months begin ; for the longest day in 
 this high latitude consists of one month. From 67° 22', the second 
 monthly climate extends to 69° 49', where the length of the day at the 
 summer solstice is two months, &c. : and, at the pole, which is the ter- 
 minadon of the sixth climate of months, the longest day is six months^ 
 i. e. a complete year consists only of one day and one night. By the 
 following table these observations will be sufficiently illustrated. ^ 
 
 Table 
 
TABLE OF CLIMATES. 
 
 •93<J!ff 
 
 Longeft 
 day. 
 
 Climates. 
 
 II. 
 
 HI. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Begin 
 
 Middle 
 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 12 
 12 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 14 
 
 Extent. 
 
 H. M. Deg. Min.Deg. Miii 
 
 15 
 
 30 
 
 14 45 
 
 15 — 
 
 4 19 
 8 34 
 
 12 43 
 16 44 
 
 13 1520 34 
 13 3024 13 
 
 45 27 
 —30 
 
 37 
 45 
 
 8 34 
 
 8 10 
 
 7 25 
 
 6 32 
 
 Names of Countries, &c. in every Climate north of the Equator. 
 
 The first climate contains, — The Coast of 
 Guinea, Benin, the Mountains of the Moon, 
 the Alaldive Islands, Ce3lon, the northern 
 provinces of Sumatra, the greater part of 
 Borneo, part of the Celebes, Mindanao, 
 tlie New Philippines, part of Granada and 
 Andalousia. 
 
 Guinea, Nigritia, Abyssinia, Straits of Ba- 
 belmandel, S. W. part of Arabia Felix, Ma- 
 labar, Carnatic, Madrass, part of Siam and 
 Cochinchina, the Philippine Islands, Straits 
 of DarieiT, Nicaragua, Honduras, North 
 Coast of Terra Firma, Granada, St Vincent, 
 Tobago, Barbadoes. 
 
 Cape Verde Islands, the Desert of Sahara, 
 Nubia, Arabia Felix, Mouth of the Indus, 
 Guzcrat, part of Bengal, Ava, Tonquin, 
 South Coast of China, Mariann Islands, 
 Mexico, Yucatan, Cuba, Jamaica, Hispani- 
 ola. 
 
 Canary Islands, part of Morocco, Egypt, 
 upper part of the Red Sea, part of Arabia 
 Fehx and Deserta, Gulph of Persia, lower 
 part of the Indus, Dehli, northern provin- 
 ces of Bengal, Thibet, south provinces of 
 Chma, part of California, Leon, south part 
 of Florida, Bahama Islands. 
 
 V. 
 
OF tJEOGRAPHY.: 
 
 ixxlx 
 
 Table continued. 
 
 climate. 
 
 Longest 
 Day. 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 Extent. 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 VI. 
 
 vir. 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 H. M. jDeg. Min 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 Middle 15 
 End 15 
 
 VIII. 
 
 IX. 
 
 Middle 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 16 
 16 
 
 15 
 30 
 
 36 
 
 14 45 
 
 15 — 
 
 39 3 
 
 41 23 
 
 1543 
 3045 
 
 15 4547 
 
 16 —49 
 
 15 
 
 50 
 
 3051 
 
 46 
 30 
 
 Deg. Min 
 
 5 45 
 
 32 
 32 
 
 21 
 I 
 
 34 
 59 
 
 N.-ime5 of Countries, &c. in every Climate north of tlie Equator. 
 
 4 53 
 
 3 29 
 
 2 58 
 
 o. Fez, Strait of Gibraltar, Barbary Coast, 
 Candia, Cyprus, Syria, Persia, Candahar, 
 Cachemire, Mountains of Thibet, middle 
 provinces of China, part of Japan, Califor- 
 nia, Mexico, Florida, part of Carolina, Ma- 
 deira. 
 
 0". The south provinces of Portugal and Spain, 
 IMajorca, p.at of Sardinia, Sicily, south parts 
 of Italy and Greece, Constantinople, great- 
 er part of Asia Minor, Armenia, lower ex- 
 tremity of the Caspian Sea, Buckharia, Sa- 
 marcand. Desert of Cobi, north provinces of 
 China, Corea, Japan, California, Louisiana, 
 Carohna, Virginia, Maryland, Philadelphia, 
 New Jersey. 
 
 7. The northern provinces of Portugal and 
 Spain, south part of France, Corsica, l^urin, 
 Genoa, Rome with part of Italy, Dalmatia, 
 Servia, Bulgaria, Euxine Sea, Georgia, Cas- 
 pian Sea, Charasm, Bukharia, Cobi, Mongal 
 Tartary, Corea, Yeso, New Albion, Lake 
 Ontario, Pensylvania, New England, Bos- 
 ton. 
 
 8. The greater part of France, Switzerland, 
 Southern Provinces of Germany, Venetian 
 territories, Hungary, Little Tartary, Cncas- 
 sia, north coast of the Caspian, Quebec, No- 
 va Scotia, Gulph of St Laurence, Newfound- 
 land. 
 
 9. London and the southern provinces of Eng- 
 land, North part of France, Middle of Ger- 
 mafty, Upper Poland, South Provinces of 
 Russia, South part of Lake Baykal, Tartary, 
 Excreniity of Kamschatka, Mouth of the 
 River St Laurence, Newfoundland. 
 
 2k, 
 
Isxs 
 
 THE HlSTDHy 
 
 Table continuedm 
 
 Climate. 
 
 X. 
 
 XI. 
 
 XII. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 XIV 
 
 XV 
 
 XVI. 
 
 H. M.Deg. Min.Deg. Min, 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middl( 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 XVIL 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Longest 
 Day. 
 
 Latitude. I Extent. Names of Countries, &c. in every Climate north of the Equator. 
 
 End 
 
 16 45i.53 17 
 
 17 —.SI. 30 
 
 17 155.5 3.5 
 17 3056 
 
 17 45 
 18 
 
 5-7 34 
 
 58 27 
 
 18 15 
 18 30 
 
 S^ 15 
 59 59 
 
 18 4 
 
 19 — 
 
 ,'.60 
 
 19 45 
 
 20 — 
 
 Middle 'JO 15 
 
 61 
 
 40 
 
 18 
 
 \^ 1561 5'2, 
 19 3062 25 
 
 62 55 
 Q'i 22 
 
 CYd 47 
 
 20 3064 10 
 
 31 
 
 2 31 
 
 1 49 
 
 1 32 
 
 1 19 
 
 57 
 
 — 48 
 
 10. Ireland, Northern Provinces of England, 
 United Provinces, North part of Germany, 
 Lower Poland, part of Prussia, Provinces of 
 Bielgorod, and Voroueskoi, Desert of Is- 
 chimska, Baykal Lake, Tartary, Kamschat- 
 ka, New S. Wales, St James' Bay, Esqui- 
 meaux. 
 
 1 1 . The Northern part of Ireland, South coiin» 
 ties of Scotland, Copenhagen, the Baltic, 
 North part of Lithuania, Muscow, Casan, 
 Kanischatka, New S. Wales, Labradore. 
 
 12. The Northern counties of Scotland, South 
 parts of Norway and Sweden, Livonia, No- 
 wogorod, Solkamskoi, Tobolski, .leniseiskoi, 
 Kamschatka, Hudson's Bay, Labradore. 
 
 13. Orkney Islands, South extremity of Shet- 
 land, Stockholm, Gulph of Finland, Wolog- 
 da, part of Tobolski, Jeniseiskoi, Kamschat- 
 ka, Hudson's Bay, Labradore. 
 
 14. Slietland, Bergen, South part of Finland, 
 Petcrsburgh, part of Lake Ladoga, Tobols- 
 ki, Jakucuskoi, Hudson's Bay, Labradore. 
 
 15. Dalecarlia in Sweden, Finland, Lake La- 
 doga, Lake Onega, Surguthkoi, Jakucuskoi, 
 N^ew Wales, Hudson's Bay, North .part of 
 Labradore, South part of Greenland. 
 
 16. The middle of tlie Gulph of Bothnia, up- 
 per part of Lake Onega, Jakucuskoi, New 
 Wales, Hudson's Bay and Strait, South part 
 of Greenland. 
 
 17. The south extremity of Iceland, Gulph of 
 Bothnia, south part of the AVhite Sea, 
 Jakucuskoi, North Wales, Welcome Bay, 
 Ible of Good Fortune, Grcadand. 
 
 XVIIL 
 
<JF GEOGRAPHY. 
 Table continued. 
 
 Ixxxi 
 
 Climate. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 x,ix. 
 
 XX. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 XXIII. 
 
 XXIV. 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 20 4564 31 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Longest 
 I^ay. Latituie. 
 
 Extent. 
 
 H. M. Deg. Miii.Dcg. Min. 
 
 "1 \665 G 
 ''l 30(55 21 
 
 21 45(55 35 
 
 22 —65 47 
 
 22 1565 58 
 
 :2 3066 
 
 ■19. 4566 15 
 23 —66 21 
 
 23 2566 €5 
 23 3066 29 
 
 23 45 66 31 
 
 24 — 166 32 
 
 — 26 
 
 20 
 
 — 39 
 
 32 
 
 U 
 
 — 8 
 
 — 3 
 
 Names of Countries, Sec. in every Climate rmrtfi of the Equator. 
 
 1 8. Iceland, north pant of the G nlph of Both- 
 nia, White Sca^ Archangel, Mangajeiskoi, 
 Jakucuskoi, New \\'ale3, Barren Isle, Isle 
 of Ciood Fortune, Greenland. 
 
 19- Iceland, White Sea, Mangajeiskoi, Ja- 
 kucuskoi, New Wales, Barren Is.le, I^sje; of 
 Good Fortune, Greeuland. 
 
 20. Centre of Iceland, Mouith of th^ Ohy^ 
 liepulsc Bay, Jaines-& Isiaiul, Greenland; 
 
 21. Iceland, bottom of the Gulph of BotK- 
 nia, northern part of Russia, New Wales, 
 Greenland. 
 
 22. Iceland, territory at the bottom of tYit 
 Gulph of Bothnia, northern part of Rus- 
 sia, New Wales, Wager Bay, Greenlajid.. 
 
 23. The north extremity of Iceland, Swe- 
 dish Lapland, White Sea, Northern parts 
 of Russia, New Wales, Cumberland Bay, 
 Davis' Straits, Greenland. 
 
 24. Swedish and Russian Lapland, northern 
 parts of Russia, Cumberland Bay, Davis' 
 Straits, Greenland. 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 CLIMATE 
 
l:!acxii^ 
 
 THE HISTORY- 
 
 Table continued. 
 
 CLIMATES OF M;dNTyS. 
 
 Climate. 
 
 Longest 
 Day. 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 Extent. 'Names, of Countries, &c. in everj- Climate north of the Equator. 
 
 XXV. 
 
 XXVI. 
 
 XXVII. 
 
 XXVIII. 
 
 XXIX. 
 
 XXX. 
 
 Months 
 
 It - 
 1 — 
 
 It - 
 o 
 
 OJL 
 3 
 
 iMidille 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 Middl( 
 End 
 
 Middle44- — 
 End 
 
 Deg. Min.Deg. Min, 
 
 50 
 
 66 44 
 
 56 'I'd 
 
 68 24 
 
 69 49 
 
 71 55 
 
 Middle 
 End 
 
 5t 
 6 
 
 75 58 
 
 78 31 
 
 81 14 
 
 -j84 05 
 
 -87 01 
 
 -90 - 
 
 49 
 
 4 53 
 
 25. Lapland, nopthern part of Russia, bottom 
 of Cumberland Bay, Davis' Straits, Green- 
 land. 
 
 6. Straits of Waygate, James' Isle, Davis* 
 Straits, Greenland, 
 i ■ 
 
 27- Zenibla aiistralis, James' Isle,. Davis' 
 Straits, Greenland. 
 
 18. Zembla boiealis, Baffin's Bay, Green- 
 land. 
 
 5 34 
 
 J J.5 
 
 29- Spitzbergen, or East Greenland. 
 
 > ji-i '.Z 
 
 30. Unknown regions in the vicinity of the 
 : pole. 
 
 In 
 
OF GEOGRAPHT. Ixxxlll 
 
 In the foregoing table, the parallels of latitude which bound every 
 climate are fixed, the most remarkable places in the several climates are 
 enumerated, and the longest day in every climate is ascertained. An ex- 
 ample will render the use of this table sufficiently obvious. The ninth 
 climate lies between 40° 1', and 51° 59' N. latitude. Being a circular 
 zone, or belt of 2° 58' in breadth, it includes the following regions, viz, 
 the southern provinces of England, the north part of France, middle of 
 Germany, Upper Poland, &c. And to all in this climate, the length of 
 the day at the summer solstice is from 16 hours to 16 hours 30 minutes. 
 
 Every climate is supposed to be bounded on either side by a circle pa- 
 rallel to the equator, and to be divided into two equal parts by another 
 parallel. Those who refer to the intermediate spaces reckon two parallels 
 only, and those who compute by the number of circles reckon three in 
 every climate. 
 
 The ancients divided the known part of the world into seven climates : 
 the first of which extended from 12\ hours to IS^ hours ; the second 
 from 131 to ISA ; the third from ISf to 14i hours, &c. The middle 
 of the first climate corresponded to 13 hours; that of the second to I3t 
 hours; that of the third to 14 hours ; and that of the seventh to 16 hours, 
 beyond which their knowledge of the globe did not extend. 
 
 The original designations of climates were derived from the most re- 
 markable places through v.'hich the middle parallels passed : thus, the first 
 northern climate was called ^;a Ms^o??? ; the second hx '^v^vri; ; the third 
 lid AXi^un^^aic ; the fourth dice Fc^a ; the fifth dta, P&)^>?c ; the sixth 3/ce 
 "Bo^v^et^ng ; the seventh hu Fivaiacn. The southern climates were dis- 
 tinguished by the same appellations with the preposition avn prefixed;;;n 
 
 In the third climate are two circles called tropics, parallel to the Equa- 
 tor, at the distance of 23° 28' from it on. either side. They are so called 
 because the sun, when he moves in these circles, is in his greatest elonga- 
 tion, and appears to recede thence in a retrograde direction. The north- 
 
 L 2 ern 
 
 Tropics. 
 
Ixxxiv TKE "HISTORY 
 
 em circle is called' the tropic of Cancer, the appellation of the sign into 
 ■which the sun enters at the sammer solstice ; and the southern the tro^ 
 pic of Capricorn for a similar reason. The former, delineated on a ter*- 
 restrial sphere, ti*averses Mount Atlas on the western coast of Africa, the 
 Red Sea between Medina and Mecca, the Gulph of Indus, Bengal, Can- 
 ton in China, the Gulph of Mexico, and the northern extremity of Cu- 
 - ba : the latter passes over the country of the Hottentots in Africa, the 
 middle of New Holland, the Pacific Ocean near Obeteroa, the Desert of 
 Atacamas, Paraguay, and Rio Janeiro in South America. 
 
 Polar clr- The polar circles are described at the distance of 23° 28' from either 
 pole. The northei-n is called the Arctic, and the southern the Antarctic 
 circle. 
 
 The circles which divided the sphere into climates, were sometiines 
 denominated circles of latitude, in reference to the breadth of the earth 
 from the equator (Ptol. Gecgr. L. I. c. 6.), which was anciently supposed 
 to be considerably less than its extent from west to east, or its longitude. 
 Latitudes of places are measured on their meridians. Circles of longi- 
 
 Meridians. tude cut the equator at right angles, and pass through the poles. A me- 
 ridian is a great circle which intersects the equator at right angles, passes 
 through the poles of the earth, and is divided into 360", or into twice 
 180°, or four times 90°. This circle is calletl a meridian, because the sun's 
 centre is always found in it at noon or mid-day. As the sun never ar- 
 rives at the meridians of two places of different longitudes in the same 
 moment of time, all places, whose longitudes differ, must have their re- 
 spective meridians. All meridians, being great circles, degrees of latitude 
 must be nearly equal ; but degrees of longitude decrease in proportion to 
 their distance from the equator. 
 
 Though no one meridian is preferable to another, (because on a sphere, or 
 globe, there is, properly speaking, neither beginning nor end) ; yet, in or- 
 der to ascertain the longitudes of places, some one must be fixed whence 
 
 longitudes 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY, IxxXV 
 
 longitudes are to be reckoned. Different meridians were adopted by- 
 ancient geographers. Pytheas fixed T/iule, now Iceland, as the first me- 
 ridian, being the western extremity of the known world. Eratosthenes 
 preferred the Pillars of Hercules, or Strait of Gibraltar, supposed to be 
 10 degrees east of the Fortunate Islands ; which is the reason why the 
 longitudes of places in the geography of Abulfeda, who adopted the me- 
 ridian of Eratosthenes, are 10 degrees less than those in Ulugbeigh, Alfra- 
 gan, and other Arabian writers who followed Ptolemy. Marinus and 
 Ptolemy reckoned from the Fortunate Islands, or the Canaries. It may 
 be added, that ancient Indian geographers reckoned longitudes from east 
 to west, according to the apparent motion of the primum mobile. Their- 
 first meridian was Cancadora, a place whose situation iis now unknown ;■ 
 for it is not the Caithagora of Edressi, nor the Cattigara of Ptolemy. 
 
 Though the ancients, ia determining the longitudes and latitudes of obscrva- 
 places, proceeded upon proper principles, yet their observations were ex- thTanci- 
 tremely inaccurate, owing partly to the imperfection of their instruments, ''"'^ '"''*^* 
 
 ■' ' o r / t 3 curate, 
 
 and partly to their own inattention. From the sun's verticality in the 
 torrid zone, and its meridian altitude in other climates, found by means 
 of an astrolabe, or by the shadow of a gnomon, they computed the lati- 
 tude of any given place. When neither of these methods could be em- 
 ployed,, they had recourse to the best information they could procure of 
 the length of the longest day at the place whose latitude was required. 
 Longitudes wei« sometimes ascertained by the observation of lunar eclip- 
 ses, but more commonly by actual surveys, itineraries of travellers, and; 
 vague reckonings of navigators. From methods so inaccurate, no con- 
 clusion could be deduced with any degree of precision. 
 
 72. The school of Alexandria subsisted long after Ptolemy, but pro- dcc 
 duced nothing greater or better than commentators and compilers. In 
 Europe various occurrences paved the way to ignorance and barbarity. 
 I-n the earliest times of Christianity, men of learning were too keenly en-. 
 
 gaged^ 
 
 line 01- 
 sciciice. 
 
Ixxxv! THE HISTORY 
 
 gaged in theological speculations to find leisure or inclination for the 
 study of the sciences, which were then deemed frivolous objects of pur- 
 suit. Luxury had enervated all ranks and denominations throughout the 
 empire ; and intestine discords prevailed. By frequent invasions, the 
 vast tribes of the north gradually weakened, and, in process of time, over- 
 turned the Roman power. This important revolution proved the ruin 
 of science and of fine taste. 
 Cosmos. Cosmas,, st\'led Indicopleustes, from the supposition that he had navi- 
 gated the Indian Ocean, about the middle of the sixth century pub- 
 lished a work, called Topographla Ch-'istiana, the main design of which is 
 to prove that the earth is an oblong plane, 12000 miles from east to west, 
 and COOO in breadth, in opposition to the philosophical notion of its being 
 a sphere, which he conceived to be a heretical opinion contrary to divine re- 
 velation. On a marble chair near Adule, a city in Ethiopia, this author 
 found a Greek inscription relating to Ptolemy Euergetes, and importing 
 that he had nearly conquered the whole empire of the Seleucldx in Asia, 
 and the kingdom of Abyssinia in Afjica. The map which he construct- 
 ed is a despicable production. He makes the world a parallelogram 
 with a circumambient ocean, and the rivers of paradise flowing on the out- 
 side ; while the vicissitude of day and night is not caused by the revolu- 
 tion of the earth, or the heavens, but by the sun's disk being obscured by 
 a mountain in the extremity of the north. His Caspian Sea joins the 
 ocean ', and his Nile, running under the sea, springs from Gihdn in an- 
 other world. The Arabian and Persian Gulphs are nearly the same form 
 with the Caspian. Beyond the ccean he supposes land, where mankind 
 lived before the general deluge. But amidst these wild reveries, he seems 
 to relate with candour what he himself had observed in his travels, and 
 what he had learned from others. 1 e i.pptars to have been acquainted 
 with the western coast ot the Indian peninsula, and names several places 
 upon it. He mentions Male^ in particular, as one of the niost frequented 
 ports for the pepper trade ; and intimatts that Taprobane, which l:e calls 
 
 Sielediba, 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. Ixxxvii 
 
 Sieledida, the same with Selendlb, was the emporium for all the valuable 
 productions of eastern countries. 
 
 13. When the light of science was extinguished in Europe, a feeble State of g; ©. 
 
 grapliy a- 
 
 ray broke out in a quarter where it was least expected. The Arabs, mou:; the 
 
 A rabs, 
 
 having subdued Egypt A. D. 641, from a contempt of human learning, 
 destroyed the famous library and academy of Alexandria. During the- 
 space of a century posterior to this deplorable event, they were inces- 
 santly engaged in wars and conquests. Having, at length, established: 
 a powerful empire in Asia, they applied to the revival of science, and 
 to the cultivation of the fine arts. Three' Mahometan princes collected 
 the fragments that had escaped the general wreck of literature, and ex- 
 cited a spirit of inquiry throughout their dominions. Almanzor, who 
 began to reign A. D. 754, encouraged the study of philosophy and as- 
 tronomy. Haroun-al-R'aschidi who succeeded to the throne A. D, 
 786, brought from Constantinople and from Greece, many literary pro- 
 ductions ; which, by his command, wei-e translated into Arabic. Ma- 
 moun his son, a learned' and generous prince, procured translations of 
 the works of Theophrastus, Euclid, Ftolemy, &c. On celestial obser- 
 vations astronomical tables were constructed- A degree of latitude was ]\feasure of 
 measured in the plain of Sinjar, or Senaar, in Mesopotamia. A num- ^ '^'^S'"''^- 
 ber of expert astronomers and geographers, having ascertained the ele- 
 vation of the pole, divided into two parties; the one of which went 
 northward, and the other south, until tire foimer perceived the polar 
 star to be raised one degree above its altitude in Sinjar, and the latter 
 found it as- much depressed. Measuring the intermediate space, they 
 computed a degree to be 66 1 Arabian, equal. to 69 English miles near? 
 
 ly- 
 
 I an 
 IMcasiires. 
 
 With regard to the ancient Arabian measures, it may be observed, Arab 
 that the most considerable of them were the inch, the cubit, the mile, 
 the parasang, the station, and the cursus. An inch was the space occu- 
 pied by six grains of bariey laterally placed. A. cubit contained 1.368 Eng- 
 lish 
 
Arabian 
 
 IxXXvIU THE HIS TOR? "* 
 
 lish foot. A mile cojislsted of 4000 cubits ; and a parasang of three 
 miles. A mean station was equal to eight parasangs : but when dis-« 
 tances were determined by stations, a fifth part was deducted to give the 
 extent of the interval in a direct line. The cursus was estimated to bQ 
 as much as a ship could sail in the space of 24 hou; s, viz. about BS. 
 Arabian miles (^Proleg. -ad Geogr. in Minor. Geogr. T. IV.). 
 Grtginphcrs. *^^' *^^^^ encouragement which Mamoun gave to learned men excited 
 the emulation of his subjects. Geography, in particular, became the 
 fashionable study of the Arabs. Many works on this subject soon ap-< 
 peared. Abou-Isaac published a treatise of geography in the beginning 
 of the tenth century : and he was followed by Mohammed-ben-Hassan, 
 and by Hossaln-ahmed-alkale, the latter of whom composed a disserta- 
 tion on the most remarkable rivers and mountains. Schan-sedin-al-cod- 
 si, A. D. lOIO, described the known parts of the globe, having divided 
 them into climates ; tlie Arabs being unacquainted with any political di- 
 vision of the earth, and with all tliat related to the history and govern- 
 ment of particular states. Abou-Rihan, surnamed Al-Birouni, an emi-. 
 nent mathematician and astronomer in Chorasmia, in the same, or suc- 
 ceeding century, published a geographical work under the title of Ca- 
 noun-al-Massoudi, which he inscribed to Massoud, Sultan of the Dy- 
 nasty of Ghaznevidcs. The laborious compilation of Ebn-Haukal, in 
 the 10th century, excelled all that had preceded. This geographer ac- 
 tually surveyed the various climates and regions, within the circle of 
 Islam, or Mahomedanism. In his description of those parts, he begins 
 with Arabia, and proceeds to the Deryai-Pars, or Persian Sea. Having 
 given an account of the western countries Zem.ean-Magrab, a portion of 
 Africa, Egypt, Syria, Sasiana, and part of Persia, together with the places 
 bordering on Sind and Hind, the ccnlines of Hindcostan, and the rivers of 
 that country ; he next describes, among other places, the Deryai-Khozr, 
 or Caspian Sea, and the nations surrounding it, the deserts between Kho- 
 
 rasan. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY." Ixxxlx 
 
 i'asan and Fars, — the province of Sejestan, with Khorasan and Maweral- 
 nahr, or Transoxlana. But, though his description of every region is 
 circumstantial, and has been almost copied by succeeding geographers, 
 yet he was unacquainted v^rith, or not sufficiently attentive to, the proper 
 longitudes and latitudes of places. In the commencement of the twelfth 
 century, Esseriph-Essachalli composed a treatise of ancient and modern 
 geography, entitled Nushat-Alabsar, i. e. Spatiatorium locorum, a copy of 
 which he presented to Roger king of Sicily, who ordered it to be trans- 
 lated into Latin, and preferred it before all other works on this subject. 
 
 Al-Edrissi, distinguished by the appellation of the Nubian geo- 'a^"^''"?-'^ 
 grapher, A. D. II50, described the extent and limits of various regions, 
 the situation of cities, &c. A copy of this work was also presented to 
 the Sicilian monarch. A general map of this author, taken from an 
 Arabic copy in the Bodleian Library, is published by Vincent, in his ad- 
 mirable illustration of Arrian's Periplus. This map, he observes, is 
 founded upon the error of Ptolemy, which carries the African coast 
 round to the east, and forms a southern continent, totally excluding the 
 circumnavigation into the Atlantic Ocean, The sources of the Nile are 
 placed in a ridge called the Mountains of the Moon, below which are 
 three large lakes traversed by those streams. Nearest the lowest lake 
 there is a ridge of hills, whence the Niger flows westward to the Atlan- 
 tic. The Caspian is an inland sea. A communication is marked by 
 a river between the upper part of the Euxine, i. e. the Sea of Asoph and 
 the bottom of the Adriatic Gulph. The sea is open and navigable round 
 by the north, from China to Norway and Great Britain. 
 
 Nassir-eddin, who flourished A. D. 1260, was a mathematician and as- Nassir-cd- 
 tronomer in Maraga, a city of Persia. This eminent author travelled 12G0. 
 through many provinces of Asia, and derived his information concerning 
 other countries from the most approved Arabian and Indian writers. On the 
 observations which he made, and the information he received, he construc- 
 VoL. I. M ted 
 
XO THE HISTORY 
 
 ted astronomical tables, from which one of longitudes and latitudes of 
 places has been extracted (Geogr. Min. T. IV.). In this table, the 
 longitudes are computed from the Fortunate Islands. But as the 
 Arabs in Asia had little intercourse with Europe and Africa, their 
 accounts of those regions were very imperfect. Nassir-eddin's longi- 
 tudes are, in general, erroneous ; but his latitudes are tolerably correct. 
 The construction of his geographical table is extremely simple. In the 
 first perpendicular column, the names of kingdoms and provinces are 
 inserted. The second contains the names of cities and towns of note. 
 In the third and fourth are the longitudes and latitudes of those places. 
 In the last column the clijuate is specified. The longitudes, &c. of 
 248 cities are ascertained, all of them Asiatic, 18 excepted, which be- 
 long chiefly to Africa. 
 
 yvbuifeda, The next eeoerapher of eminence was Abulfeda, prince of Hamah In 
 
 A.D. 1321. . : 
 
 Syria, who died A. D. 1345. To correct the errors and supply the de- 
 fects of former writers, he composed tables, to which a particular descrip- 
 tion of places was annexed. For the most trivial facts he has quoted the 
 authorities on which he relied. At the same time he acknowledges, that 
 the Arabs were in a great measure strangers to distant countries ; that the 
 accounts of China received from navigators and travellers were defective 
 or false ; that those of India were doubtful, confused, or fabulous ; that 
 almost all of the kingdoms from Constantinople to the Atlantic Ocean 
 were unknown ; and that he had collected nothing of importance con- 
 cerning the regions of Africa (Abulfeda, proem, in tabul. Gecgr. ;. It 
 may be proper to add-, that this geographer has computed the longitudes 
 of places, not from the Fortunate Islands, the first meridian of Greeks, 
 Latins, and the greater part of Arabs, but from the Pillar of Hercules on 
 the African coast, opposite to Gibraltar, or from the extreme promontory 
 on that coast, 10° E. of the Canaries : though some more ancient Ara- 
 bian geographers reckoned 17° 30' between these islands and the conti- 
 nent (Canon Arzachelis, Tab. Alphons.). 
 
 Indian 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. XCl 
 
 Indian astronomers and geographers made use of another mode of com- ^''^^ moridi- 
 
 , , , . aiis of the In- 
 
 putation. In a very remote period, their first meridian passed through Arim ^I'a'". 
 90° E. of the Pillars of Hercules; and, in process of time, was transferred to 
 Cancadora. From this meridian the Indians reckoned westward ; so that 
 their longitudes increased in proportion to the decrease in the tables of 
 Ptolemy. 
 
 In ascertaining the climates, Abulfeda adopted a mode different from 
 that in use among Greek, Arabian, and Persian geographers, who divid- 
 ed the latitude of the known part of the globe into seven climates. He 
 availed himself of this division, and added 28 artificial climates, denoting 
 thereby the regions which he described. One artificial climate sometimes 
 contained a portion of one fixed, or natural, climate ; and sometimes it 
 comprehended part of two or more climates. He makes Syria, for in- 
 stance, one artificial climate, though it constitutes part of the third and 
 fourth fixed climates. The tables of this geographer are tolerably ac- 
 curate, and his descriptions are circumstantial and correct. John Greaves, 
 professor of astronomy in the university of Oxford, translated the geo- 
 graphy of Abulfeda ; and Hudson published the original with the trans- 
 lation (Min. Geogr. T. IV.), annexing thereto a description of Arabia by 
 the same author. 
 
 Some of the Tartar princes, descendants of Genglskhan and Ta- Ulug-boigh, 
 merlane, applied with success to the sciences of astronomy and geo- 
 graphy. Among these Ulug-beigh appears in the foremost rank, and 
 merits particular attention. This illustrious prince reigned at Smarkhand, 
 the capital of Bactriana. A promoter of science, an encourager of learned 
 men, and himself an astronomer. He founded an academy, built an ob- 
 servatory, and constructed astronomical instrum'^nts of extraordinary 
 magnitude. By a series of observations which he made, the longitudes 
 and latitudes of several places were corrected. A table of these was pub- 
 lished, A, D, 1437, and is still extant. The names of places and arrange- 
 
 M 2 ment 
 
XCU THE inSTORV 
 
 ment are the same with those in Nassh-edcUn's tables ; but the numbers 
 are improved. Many gross errors, however, remain. In both tables the 
 longitudes are computed from the Fortunate Islands, but not a few of 
 them correspond neither with this meridian nor with that of Abulfeda.^ 
 
 The Arabs, in the most enlightened period, had no proper information 
 concerning the remote parts of the earth. They were ignorant of the 
 form, magnitude, and contents of every kingdom in Europe and in Afri- 
 ca. Ulug-beigh, who corrected the observations of others, makes the- 
 longitudinal distance between Rome and Constantinople to be 4° 23' on- 
 ly, v/hereas it exceeds IG degrees. He places the former of those cities 
 in 55° 27' E. longitude from the Canaries, though it is no more than 
 30° 7' E. of Ferro. Athens, according to his computation, is situate 50" E. 
 of Constantinople, but its real position is 5" 2' W. of that city. He esti- 
 mates the distance between the Canary Islands and the mouth of the In- 
 dus to be 102 degrees, which far exceeds the truth ; and he considera- 
 bly reduces the extent of the southern coast of Arabia Felix. Lastly, he 
 places Cashemire in the same longitude nearly with the western mouth of 
 the Indus ; whereas the former is about ten degrees east of the latter. Oa 
 the whole, we need not much regret the loss of these numerous geogra- 
 phical productions of the Arabs, whose titles alone have been transmitted 
 ' to posterity. 
 State of 75. While various attempts were made to revive and encourage geo- 
 
 the'^middle graphy in Asia, the greater part of Europe was involved in darkness. — 
 '^^''' The fierce barbarians, who had broken in pieces the Roman Empire, 
 
 were strangers to arts and sciences, and neglected or despised them. For- 
 mer discoveries and improvements were forgotten. No expeditions were 
 undertaken to distant regions. Navigation was no longer continued ; 
 and every degree of attention to commerce was withdrawn. The know- 
 ledge of the situation, and even of the names of remote places was lost. 
 The feudal form of government, established in almost every kingdom of 
 Europe, discouraged learning of every kind. In those ages of confusion 
 
 and 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. XCIM' 
 
 and obscurity, the elegant productions of Athens and of Rome were con- 
 signed to obUvion ; and the sole literary pursuits then in estimation, con- 
 sisted of metaphysical disquisitions, and of subtleties, or of vague spe- 
 culations on theology. 
 
 76. Towards the conclusion of the middle age, some rays of science faint- Revival of 
 f y illumined a- particular corner or Jiurope. In Uonstantmople the remams Italy. 
 
 of ancient arts and discoveries had been long preserved. An intercourse still 
 subsisting between the Greeks and the eastern nations, the productions of 
 the latter were annually imported through different channels into the 
 capital of the Greek Empire, and thence were conveyed to Italy and other- 
 marts, where they were disposed of at exorbitant rates. Labouring un- 
 der many disadvantages ia the purchase of those commodities, the Italian 
 merchants, then called Lombards,, established a lucrative trade on the 
 coasts of Syria and Egypt ; and during the twelfth and thirteenth centu- 
 ries engrossed the commerce of Europe. In retailing the wealth of the 
 east, these adventurers visited the ports of Spain, France, the low coun- 
 tries, and Great Britain. In the com-se of their expeditions, they atten- 
 tively observed and carefully recorded whatever they found remarkable 
 in the countries which they visited, or through which they passed j and 
 thus they contributed to the revival of the science of geography. 
 
 77. In the Xlllth century literary pursuits became objects of some at- l>s state iir- 
 
 Spain, 
 
 tention in Spain. The greater part of this kmgdom had been long in the 
 possession of the Moors. The history of that people has been grossly 
 falsified by Christian writers, who have represented them as rude and 
 barbarous, while they far surpassed other nations in the knowledge of the 
 elegant arts. Geography, however, though cultivated by them, was not 
 considerably improved. The Christian princes, who excelled them in 
 war, endeavoured to emulate them in the arts of peace. The I'eign of 
 Alphonso the wise was propitious to science. Under his patronage, the 
 Alphonsine tables were constructed and published. But it has been ob- 
 served. 
 
Xciv THE HISTORY 
 
 served, that his attention to the heavens made hun lose sight of (the earth, 
 This was the fact, at least with regard to the study of geography, to which 
 he did not apply. — Learned men appeared in other parts of Europe. 
 Campanus and Sacrobosco were mathematicians and astronomers ; Al- 
 bertus Magnus was an expert logician ; Roger Bacon was an astrono- 
 mer, philosopher, mechanician, chemist, physician : but none of these 
 was a geographer, 
 and in other ' 78. While a spirit of commerce and of discovery revived in Italy, and 
 
 parts of Eu- , r ■ i • o • 
 
 »ope. some dawnings of science appeared m Spam, the ignorance of other nations 
 
 is scarcely to be credited. The extremities of Europe seem to have been 
 entirely unknown to those who inhabited its interiour provinces. Octher, a 
 Norwegian navigator, towards the conclusion of the ninth century, sailed 
 along the coast of Norway, doubled the North Cape, explored the east- 
 ern coast of Lapland, and proceeded to the mouth of the river Dwina, 
 in Russia, where Archangel now stands. But, though he attentively 
 surveyed, and circumstantially described those parts, yet all this informa- 
 tion was soon lost ; for in the eleventh century no vestige of it remained. 
 Adam, canon of Bremen, speaking of Norway and Sweden, observes, 
 " that they are two widely extended kingdoms of the north, hitherto al- 
 " most unknown ; and that eastward there are vast deserts and moun- 
 " tains of sn w, where are found herds of monstrous men, together with 
 " Amazons, baboons, and Cyclopes having one eye in their foreheads, 
 " and animals Vv'ith one foot, man-eaters without speech, &c." Among 
 the islands of the Baltic, the same author mentions a very extensive one 
 called Curland, and another called Eastland, whose inhabitants were sa- 
 vage. He describes Norway as reaching to the extremities of the north, 
 along a tempestuous ocean, and terminating at the Riphean mountains, 
 which he makes the boundary of the earth. And, speaking of the Ork- 
 ney Islands, he observes, " that, according to common report, they lie 
 *' within one day's sail of either Scotland or England." Hence it is ob- 
 vious 
 
OF GEOGRAPHV, XCV 
 
 vious tliat the northern regions were ahnost totally unknown in that 
 obscure period. 
 
 In the 14th century, Richard of Circenster, monk of Westminster, liichard of 
 
 n>iii 111 !• • 1 » Circciiitcr, 
 
 nourished, and was tolerably versed in ancient geography. An history 1340. 
 and map of Roman Britain, composed by him, was found in Denmark, 
 and published A. D. 1757 at Copenhagen, This work hath furnished 
 antiquaries with some material information concerning the Roman his- 
 tory and geography of this island. It contains a distinct and accurate di- 
 vision of Britain into seven provinces, mentions several new tribes, and 
 assigns stations to others who had been improperly placed by former 
 writers. 
 
 The first book contains eight, and the second two chapters. In the 
 first five chapters, there are many curious particulars relating to the 
 name, situation, and dimensions of the island, — its inhabitants, with 
 their manners, customs, military affairs, religion, and government;— 
 and lastly, the fertility of the soil, its product in grain, minerals, and 
 metals. 
 
 In the sixth chapter, the whole island, which he calls Albion, is di- 
 vided into seven provinces. The southern counties of England, bound- 
 ed by the Thames, the Severn and the Channel are called Britannia pri- 
 ma. Wales, or rather all the country westward of the Severn and Dee, 
 is denominated Britannia seciinda. The middle and eastern countries 
 between the Thames on the south, and the Humber and Mersey oii' the 
 north, are distinguished by the name of Flavia. The northern coun- 
 ties, as far as the Reman Wall in Northumberland, he calls Maxima. 
 The province between this wall and that of Antoninus in Scotland, is 
 named Valentia. The country northward to the chain of lakes which 
 lie across the island from the Murray Frith to Linnhe Loch, he styles 
 Vespasiana ; beyond which, in the northern part of the island, lies Ca^ 
 ledonia. 
 
 In 
 
■SCVl THE HISTORY 
 
 In the seventh chapter are the names of 33 Roman cities and stations, 
 together with 18 itinera or journies in various directions, across the 
 island. 
 
 The eight chapter contains a description of Ireland, and some of the 
 principal British islands. To all which is added a map of Britain and 
 Ireland, representing what had been treated. 
 
 The second book relates to the chronology of some facts in the his- 
 tory of Britain, and contains an abridgement of the chief transactions 
 of the Roman generals and legates in that island. The work is imper- 
 fect. 
 
 In the map and description he appears to have borrowed liberally 
 from Ptolemy : yet there is one part of his work, viz. that including the 
 Diaphragmata, which seems new and genuine. Here is a copious list of 
 Roman places in succession in the several routes, with distances specified. 
 These distances, however, are often inaccurate ; or, at least, the places 
 to which several stations are now supposed to refer, do not correspond to 
 his itinerary. 
 Effect of ^Q •j'l^Q martial expeditions into Palestine, undertaken on a religious 
 
 the Cni- ^ ° 
 
 sadcs. account, facilitated a correspondence between the east and west, which 
 subsisted during two centuries. The Christian powers collected vast ar- 
 mies, which they sent into Asia, for the purpose of emancipating the 
 Holy-land from the dominion of infidels. Though the immediate de- 
 sign of these extravagant exploits was conquest, yet they contributed to 
 ■correct the vague information concerning distant regions that had been 
 derived from doubtful reports. 
 
 Mafs. 81. Some partial discoveries notwithstanding, the science of geography 
 
 ■was little cultivated during the middle age ; and the art of constructing 
 maps was then extremely rude and imperfect. At what period maps 
 were first used In China is uncertain. Among the Arabians, who had 
 eminent geographers in the 1 0th century, maps do not seem to have ob- 
 tained 
 
OF GEOGRAPIiy. XCvll 
 
 tained till two centuries after. Mr Greaves had a MSS. of AI-Edrlssi's 
 geography, written in the ancient African character, and furnished with 
 elegant maps ; but these, it is conjectured, were of a later date. Tiie 
 Arabic deUneation among Archbishop Laud's MSS. in the Bodleian Lf- 
 brary, gives the world the figure of a heart. It is said, that Gallus the 
 tutelar saint of Switzerland, in the seventh century, had in his posses- 
 sion a map of the world of exquisite workmanship ; and on a silver 
 table, the property of Charlemagne, a map of the world was elegantly 
 engraved, together with a plan of Constantinople, and a view of Rome. 
 But of these delineations we have no particular account, to enable us to 
 form a judgement concerning their excellence. In Passini's catalogue of 
 the King of Sardinia's library at Turin, there is a curious map of the 
 world, engraved from the original in a MSS. commentary on the Apo- 
 calypse, composed about the middle or end of the eight century. This 
 map is agreeable to the old idea of the earth being an oval planisphere^ 
 divided into three unequal parts surrounded by sea. - 
 
 Few maps are of earlier date than those in England. In several MSS. 
 of Matthew Paris' history, some of which were written with his own 
 hand, rude maps are delineated. Two of these are engraved in Cough's 
 Topographical History of Britain and Ireland. Sir John Mandeville, 
 who lived in the fourteenth century, mentions his own map of the 
 world. A map of Great Britain and the adjacent islands, supposed to 
 be drawn about the beginning of that century, is published by Gough 
 in his Topography. The names are written from north to south, and 
 the style is superior to any in that period. The roads and distances are 
 laid down, a degree of perfection not found in any former map. In the 
 library of Hereford Cathedral is preserved a curious map of the world 
 in a case with folding doors. It is drawn with a pen on vellum fasten- 
 ed on boards, and is six feet four inches high, and five feet four inches 
 wide. Jerusalem is the centre, and Scotland is represented as an island, 
 Vol. L N in 
 
XCvlii THE HISTORY 
 
 in which the names of seven towns and castles only are inserted. This 
 map, a portion of which is engraved in Gough's Topography, anciently 
 served for an altar piece in the cathedral. 
 
 As a farther proof of the imperfection of maps in the middle age, 
 the following specimens are annexed. 
 
 N°. I. is a map of the world, copied from a MSS. written towards 
 the conclusion of the 10th century, and now deposited in the Cottonian 
 library. The names of places, as they stand in the original, would be 
 unintelligible to most readers. Instead, therefore, of inserting them ac- 
 cording to the hand-writing of the author, I have divided the map into 
 squares, in each of which certain letters of the alphabet refer to an ex- 
 planatory table. 
 
 N°. II. is a circular map, originally found in a MSS. of the Chro- 
 niques de St Denis. The three parts of the woi-ld then known are rudely 
 delineated, with Jerusalem in the centre, and Alexandria no farther from 
 it than Nazareth. This map, together with those of Palestine, Egypt, 
 &c. was constructed about the year 1323 by Marino Sanuti for his his- 
 tory of the crusades, and engraved at the end of that work, in Vol. II. 
 of Gesta dei per Francos. It cannot be later than the period now men- 
 tioned, for no notice is taken in it of the discoveries of Marco Polo, or 
 of the Island of Madagascar. 
 
 N°. III. is copied from a MSS. in the Advocates Library, Edinburgh, 
 inscribed Higdeni Ranulphi, Monach. Cistren. Polychronicon, a Mundi 
 conditu ad ann. usque Christi 1328, pp. 221. A translation of this 
 work, by Jo. Trevisa, A. D. 1387, is deposited in the College Library 
 of Old Aberdeen. 
 
 Explanation 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 XClX 
 
 EXPLANATION of N°. I. 
 
 Original. 
 
 Translation. 
 
 1st Square, 
 
 a, Gentes xliv, 
 
 b, Flumcn, - 
 
 c, His abundant leones, 
 
 Forty-four nations. 
 
 A river. 
 
 Here are many lions. 
 
 2d Square, 
 
 a, Taurini montes, — 
 
 b, Mons aureus, - - 
 
 c, India in qua sunt gentes xiiv, 
 
 d, Fison flumen, - 
 
 e, Aracusia, 
 
 f, Siria, — — 
 
 In Abrobana x civitates. Bis 
 in anno mensa fruges 
 
 } 
 
 The Taurinian Mountains. 
 
 The Golden Mountain. 
 
 India inhabited by forty-four nations, 
 
 Fison river. 
 
 Syria. 
 
 In Abrobana are ten cities. 
 
 they gather fruits. 
 
 Twice in a year 
 
 3d Square, 
 
 a, Media, 
 
 b, Nikvic, — 
 
 c, Persidia, - 
 rf, Arabia, 
 
 f, Cadueni, - 
 
 f, Chaldaea, 
 
 g, Arabia Deserta, 
 k, Mons SinsB, 
 
 Niniveh. 
 Persia. 
 
 A nation in Coria, a province of Asia Minor. 
 
 Mount Sinai. 
 
 4th Square, 
 
 a, Hie dicitur esse mons super") 
 
 ardens, - - J 
 
 b, Flumen Nila, 
 
 Here is said to be a volcanic mountain. 
 
 The river Nile. 
 N. B. The gulph in the 3d and 4th Square is 
 the Red Sea ; and the place of division 
 at the bottom of the 4th Square indi- 
 cates the part where the Israelites pass» 
 cd over. 
 
 N2 
 
 5th 
 
THE HISTORV 
 
 Explanation of N°« I. continued. 
 
 Oiisinal. 
 
 Translation. 
 
 >5th Square, 
 
 a, Marc Caspium, 
 
 b, Gog ct Magog, 
 
 c, Monies Armenia, 
 
 d, Area Noa;, - 
 (, Tiirchi, - 
 
 /, Albanorum regie, 
 
 g, Anncnia, 
 
 h, Griphoruin gens, 
 
 i, Colchorum provincia, 
 
 The Caspian Sea. 
 
 The names of two nations in Scythia. 
 
 The Armenian Mountains. 
 
 Noah's Ark, 
 
 Turkestan. 
 
 The kingdonvof Albania in Scythia. 
 
 People of Gryphon. 
 Province of Colchis. 
 
 6th Square, 
 
 a, Mesopotamia, 
 
 b, Hiberia, 
 
 c, Babylonia, 
 
 d, Commagcna, 
 
 e, Vocusa civitas, 
 
 f, Bithinia, 
 
 g, Antiochia, 
 h, Ca;saria, 
 
 i, Philippi, 
 
 The city of Vocusa 
 Antioch. 
 
 7th Square, 
 
 0, Moabitx>, - - 
 
 b, Mons Fasga, - 
 
 c, Mons Gulago, - 
 rf, Dimidia Irib. Manaso, 
 (', Ruben, - - 
 
 / Gad, 
 
 g, Trib. Dan, 
 
 Moabitcs. 
 
 IMeunt Fasga. 
 
 Mount Ciulago. 
 
 The half tribe of Manasseh. 
 
 The tribe of Reuben. 
 
 The tribe of Gad. 
 
 The tribe of Dan. 
 
 Sth Square, 
 
 a, Epyptus Superior, 
 
 b, Ethiopica dcserta, 
 
 c, Philistea, - 
 
 d, Libia Ethiopia, 
 
 Upper Egypt. 
 
 The desert of Ethiopia. 
 
 The land of the Philistines. 
 
 Lybia. 
 
 9th Square, 
 
 «, Meotides paludes, 
 
 b, Tan.-e rtuviuin, 
 
 c, INIontes Ripori, 
 
 d, Fluvium Ypatus, 
 
 e, Napcrfida, - 
 f, Mesina, - 
 
 The marshes of ISIcotides. 
 The river Tanais. 
 Tlio Riporian I\Iountains. 
 The river Ypatus. 
 
 
 a, Mons Taurus 
 
 _ _ 
 
 Mount Taurus. 
 
 
 i, Cappadocia, — Isac 
 
 rcia, - 
 
 The tribe of Issachar. 
 
 
 c, Tribus Zabulon, 
 
 - - 
 
 The tribe of Zabulon. 
 
 
 d, Manasa, - 
 
 - 
 
 Manasseh. 
 
 
 f, Thiirso Cilicia, 
 
 _ _ 
 
 Tarsus in Cilicia. 
 
 10th Square, 
 
 /, Mons Olympus, 
 
 - 
 
 Mount Olympus. 
 
 
 g, Asia Minor, 
 
 - - 
 
 Asia the less. 
 
 
 h, Ephesus, - 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 /, Troja, 
 
 - - 
 
 Troy. 
 
 
 k, Constantinopulum, 
 
 - 
 
 Constantinople. 
 
 
 I, Attica, 
 
 - 
 
 Attica a province in Greece. 
 
 nth 
 
OF GEO»RAPHV, 
 
 4 
 
 Explanation of N". 1. contlnmd. 
 
 Original, 
 
 Translation. 
 
 nth Square, 
 
 a, Tribus Zabulonj 
 
 b, Eft'raim, - 
 
 c, Galilea, 
 
 d, Juericho, 
 
 e, Asser, - 
 
 /, Anidea, - 
 
 g, Hierusalem, 
 
 The tribe of Zabulon. 
 The tribe of Ephraim. 
 Galilee. 
 Jericho, 
 
 The tribe of Asser. 
 
 r A city between the south extremity of the dead 
 \ sea and the Mediterranean. 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 12th Square, 
 
 a, Ebron, - _ _ 
 
 b, Pentapolis, - - 
 
 c, Bethlaem, - - 
 
 d, Neptalim, - - - 
 
 e, Alexandria, - - 
 
 f, Mons, - — - 
 
 g, Anticlea, _ — _ 
 
 h, Libia Cirinania, - - 
 
 », Lac. Calearsum, — — 
 
 A, Hie barbari gentes, - 
 I, Hie Ethiopii, _ _ _ 
 TO, Hie oberant Gingitis et Ethiopii, 
 
 Hebron. 
 
 Perhaps, Tripolis. 
 
 Bethlehem. 
 
 Nepthalim. 
 
 A city in Egypt. 
 
 A mountain. 
 
 The lake of Calearsum. 
 
 Here is a barbarous nation 
 
 This territory is inhabited by the Ethiopians. 
 
 Here wander the Gengites and Ethiopians. 
 
 13 th Square 
 
 a, Island, - — 
 
 b, Scrodusinuas, 
 
 c, Balgari, - 
 
 d, Dacia ubi et Gothia, 
 f, Salacu, 
 
 f, Slesnc, 
 
 g, Thracia, 
 
 Iceland. 
 
 Near the extremity of Iceland. 
 
 Bulgari. 
 
 Dacia and Gothland. 
 
 
 a, Hunorum gens, 
 
 -. M 
 
 The Huns. 
 
 
 b, Danubius fluv. 
 
 - 
 
 The river Danube. 
 
 
 c, Dalmatia, 
 
 
 
 
 d, Faiionia, — - 
 
 
 
 14th Square, 
 
 e, Histria, - 
 /, Athenas, - 
 g, Verona, 
 
 - 
 
 Istria. 
 
 TheCity of Athens. 
 
 
 h, Paccia, 
 
 /, Roma, - 
 
 « 
 
 Perhaps, Padua. 
 The City of Rome. 
 
 15th Square, 
 
 a, Macedonia, 
 
 by Salemaria, - 
 
 c, Venacia, - 
 
 d. Cartage Magna, 
 
 Salemam belonging to Naples. 
 
 Venice. 
 
 The City of Carthage. 
 
 l6th 
 
en 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 Explanation of N°. I. cont'tnaed. 
 
 Original. 
 
 Translation. 
 
 l6th Square, 
 
 a, Pcntapolis, 
 
 b, Sutts, 
 
 c, Lac. Saliciarnus, - - 
 
 d, Libia Ethiopium, 
 
 e, Bizaccna, 
 
 f, Gintcs Aucolum usq. ad Ocea-1 
 
 num, — — 3 
 
 g, Cinocephales 
 h, Cartago Magna - 
 
 i, Zugis regio - - 
 
 The Lake of Saliciarnus. 
 
 The territory of the Aucoles extending to the 
 
 Sea. 
 
 The greater Carthage, 
 The Kingdom of Zugis. 
 
 17th Square 
 
 (7, Britania, _ _ _ 
 
 b, Hibernia, - - 
 
 c, Tyleri, 
 
 N. B. The rest of the names in 
 this division are almost erased, 
 
 Britain. 
 Ireland. 
 
 1 8th Square, 
 
 a, Lundonia, — 
 
 b, Wintonia, 
 
 c, Cantia, — 
 
 d, Suth-bryttas, 
 
 e, Bartiminacus, 
 
 f, Ispania Anterior, 
 
 g, Brigantia, 
 
 London. 
 
 Winchester. 
 
 Kent. 
 
 South Britons. 
 
 Anterior Spain. 
 
 Portugal. 
 
 jgth Square, 
 
 a, Montes VII. 
 
 b, Hcsperidum civit. 
 
 c, Mens, - 
 
 Seven Mountains. 
 The City of Hesperides. 
 A Mountain. 
 
 20th Square, 
 
 a, Mauritania, 
 
 b, Fluv. Malva, 
 
 c, Dora, — 
 (/, Mons Ispcrae, 
 
 The river Malva. 
 !\lount Isperac. 
 
Of GEOGRAPIiY. cli 
 
 A copy of Fra. Mauro's celebrated map, In the Monastery of St 
 Michael cli Murano at Venice, was lately transmitted to England, and 
 deposited in the British Museum. This planisphere, or map of the 
 known world, appears to have been constructed A. D, 1459. It is cir- 
 cular, six feet and seven inches English in diameter, and environed by the 
 ocean. The centre is Bagdad ; but no latitudes nor longitudes are applied. 
 Several European countries are projected in tolerable proportion ; but 
 the eastern parts of Asia are strangely distorted. Beyond Aria, in Tur- 
 kestan, there is a city called Tharsus, which the author distinguishes as 
 the residence of the Magi. The direction which he gives to the Indus, 
 the Ganges, and other Asiatic rivers, betrays consummate ignorance : and 
 some of the courses of those rivers seem to have been altered and retraced 
 by a subsequent projector litde better informed. The northern region 
 of Africa is crowded with cities, many of which are placed on the tract 
 now called the desert of Sahara. Adjacent to the southern coast of the 
 African continent, but separated from it by an arm of the sea, is a large 
 island of a triangular form, called Diab : but whether this is meant to 
 represent the Zanguebar of Marco. Polo, or Madagascar,' is uncertain. — 
 A variety of remarks is inscribed on: the map. At Cape Diab the follow- 
 ing observation is Inserted, viz. ■" that'nothing ever passed it." But, in 
 another passage, it is said, " that anlndian ship, A. D. 1420, was, in the 
 " space of 40 days, carried 2000 miles to the westward, and was 70 
 " days in returning to the Cape :" and elsewhere it is stated, " that the 
 " ship was carried 2000 miles beyond the Cape of SofFala, towards the 
 " west and south-west." In a fourth rubrick, it is observed, that " the 
 " Portuguese, in 1459, sailed 2000 miles southward beyond the Straits 
 " of Gibraltar :" — whence the author of this paragraph infers, — " that 
 " the sea encompassing the southern and south-western part of the world 
 " is navigable, and that the Indian Sea is an ocean, and not a lake."— 
 Many other curious remarks are inserted in this map j some of which, 
 
 perhaps, 
 
civ THE HISTORY 
 
 perhaps, were added at a period posterior to its original construction. 
 The reader, who is desirous of further information concerning it, may 
 consult an ingenious memoir composed by the learned Dr Vincent, and 
 annexed to the second edition of his Ferlpliis of the Erijthrea7i Sea^ a 
 work of singular merit. 
 Fxpiorrd 82. The eastern parts of Asia were still unexplored. Encouraged by 
 Im/'^' " ^^^^ intercourse now carried on between Europe and the western provin- 
 ces of Asia, several travellers, from motives of curiosity or of interest,^ 
 penetrated into regions more distant than those which had been visited 
 By the Crusaders ; and, on their return, astonished Europe with intelli- 
 gence concerning countries more extensive, more fertile, and more popu- 
 lous than any hitherto known to the western world. 
 Benjamin 83. Benjamin, a Jewof Tudela in Spain, relying on the reports which 
 A.D.uoo. then prevailed relating to the prosperity of his brethren in the east, under- 
 took a long and dangerous journey, in order to be an eye witness of their 
 opulence and grandeur. He departed from Saragosso A. D. 1160. At 
 Marseilles he embarked for Genoa, and proceeded to Rome. Having 
 traversed the kingdom of Naples to Otranto, he sailed thence to Corfu, 
 and passed through Greece and Romania to Constantinople. Directing 
 his course southward, he arrived at Tyre. Having visited several places 
 in Palestine, he proceeded eastward to Balbeck, Tadmor, Bagdat, Bozza, 
 &c. After a partial survey of Media and Persia, he returned to Chusis- 
 tan, through which the Tigris flows. Embarking at Oulam, in twentv- 
 two days he arrived at the islands of Cinrag ; whence he was informed, a 
 traveller, in the space of forty days, might reach the confines of China. 
 His peregrinations extended eastward no further than Cape Comorin, or 
 some place at no great distance from it. Thence he sailed to the African 
 coast. Traveling northward through Ethiopia, Abyssinia, Nubia, and 
 Egypt, he returned to Spain A. D. 1173. Though he was disappointed 
 as to the principal object of his journey, yet he obtained much informa- 
 tion 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CV 
 
 tlon concerning countries then unknown to Europeans. The travels 
 published by this zealous Jew appear in many parts to be fabulous, and 
 nothing more than a pretended tour composed to confirm his brethren in 
 their obstinacy and impenitence : at least it is evident that he has des- 
 cribed things which he never saw, and which existed only in his own 
 imagination. There can be no doubt, however, that he visited the coun- 
 tries which he mentions, as he has recorded many particulars concerning 
 them which were not formerly known, and have been authenticated by 
 succeeding travellers-. 
 
 84. The zeal and arrogance of Innocent IV. likewise contributed to ^^'*^'"" <^'' 
 
 .Alonks to 
 
 the discovery of the interior regions of Asia. "During the space of se- Turtary. 
 veral centuries, the christian religion had flourished in eastern Tar- 
 tary under the patronage of princes distinguished by the appellation of 
 Ung-chan. Gengischan, the reaowned conqueror of Asia, declar»d war 
 - against the last prince of that dynasty, and deprived him of his kingdom 
 and life, A. D. 1202. The rapidity and success with which the successors., 
 of Gengis carried on their schemes of ambition and of conquest, alarmed 
 and astonished all the powers in Europe. To stop the progress of the 
 Tartar arms, a mission, composed of Franciscan and Dominican monksy 
 was sent to exhort Kayukcixan, his grandson, to desist from hostilities, 
 and embrace the christian faith. The mission, as might have been fore- 
 seen, was treated with contempt : but the missionaries had an opportu- 
 nity of visiting great part of Ada; the Franciscans having traversed the 
 northern provinces of Ru&sla to the confines of Thibet, and the Domi- 
 nicans having passed through Syria and Persia. 
 
 85. Not long after the return of those missionaries, Louis IX. of Tiavo]s of 
 
 . , Itubruquis, 
 
 France employed William de Rubruquls on an embassy to Mangu, the '^- ^- i^53. 
 third Chan in succession from Gengis. The course of this monk was 
 as follows : Embarking at Constantinople, he sailed along tl:\e Euxine to 
 Port CafFa. Thence he travelled through Crim Tajtary, visited the coun- 
 VoL. I, O ' trv 
 
l:.'70. 
 
 CVl THE HISTORY 
 
 try of Bolgar, and arrived at Carcaram, the residence of the Chan, In the 
 territories of the Kahnuks, about 50° N. latitude, and higher than Chi- 
 nese Tartary. Having delivered his embassy, he returned through the 
 deserts of great Tartary, and the country of the Moguls; proceeded 
 along the north coast of the Caspian Sea, w^hlch he affirms to be neither 
 a bay nor a gulf of the northern ocean ; passed the river Volga w^here 
 it is divided into seven branches ; journled southward between the 
 C*asplan and Euxinc Seas ; crossed the rivers Cyrus, Araxes, and Eu- 
 phrates at Kamath; travelled through Cappadocla to Iconium, and thence 
 to Cyprus, Antloch, Tripoli, &c. In this extensive circuit, he visited 
 many interior parts of Asia, not hitherto explored by any European, 
 Marco Tulo, 86. Other travellers, with commercial views, penetrated into the most 
 distant regions of the east. Towards the conclusion of the thirteenth 
 century, Marco Polo, in a mercantile perigrlnation of twenty-six years, 
 visited the chief trading cities of Asia. Having surveyed Armenia and 
 Persia, he took his route across some high mountains to Smarcand. 
 Thence he passed through the provinces of Cascha, Cotam, and Plam in 
 Turkestan : and traversing the deserts of Lc p, he arrived at Campion, 
 the capital of Tangut, the eastern boundary of wluch lies within forty 
 days journey of the ocean. He proceeded to Cathai, which some geo- 
 graphers have placed on the confines of China, but which is now under- 
 stood to have been the northern province of that empire, the capital of 
 v.'hich he calls Cambalu, or Khan-balek, /. e. the imperial city, or Peking. 
 He returned through the provinces of Thibet, Caindu, Caralan, Mcln, 
 &c. In the course of several voyages he visited the island of Ceylon, 
 the coast of Malabar, different parts of Indostan, and is the first who 
 mentions Bengal and Guzerat by their present names. Some informa- 
 tion he l:ke\^ ise obtained concerning countries and Islands which he did 
 not visit. His reports of the extent and opulence of those eastern na- 
 tions, at cnce astonished his countrymen and increased their geographi- 
 cal 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CVU 
 
 cal knowledge. A map of Polo's travels, copied from one he had de- 
 lineated on his return Trom Tartary, was found in a church near Venice. 
 In this map the sea surrounds the extremity of Africa, and many other 
 particulars are noted which were unknown to the ancients, and which 
 Polo must have received from the Malays, or Arabs, who were the only 
 navigators of the Indian ocean in his age. 
 
 87. Two important events, wlilch happened in the fifteenth century, luvcution 
 
 .of thf ma- 
 contributed to the improvement of this science. 1. When Constanti- ring's 
 
 nople became the seat of the Ottoman empire A. D. 1453, the Greeks, 
 who fled from the insolence and oppression of despotism,, retired west- 
 ward, and carried along with them the ancient authors they had carefully 
 collected and preserved, together w^Ith the productions of die Arabs : so 
 that by- their means, and by the migrations of the Jews, those works, 
 which would have perished in the hands of the illiterate Turk, were in- 
 troduced into several European kingdoms, were read and admired. 
 
 2. While a spirit of adventure and discovery, accompanied with a de- 
 sire of knowledge, was diffusing itself throughout Europe, the invention 
 of the Mariner s Compass greatly facilitated an intercourse between the 
 most distant nations. The wonderful stone, now called the magnet, and 
 found in many parts of the world, was known to the ancients, and dis- 
 tinguished by dllTerent appellations, chiefly derived from the places w^here 
 it was found, viz. Lydia, Heraclea, Magnesia, India, &c. Some of its : 
 properties were described; and powers were attributed to it v\?hich it never 
 possessed. Pliny (L. II. c. 96.) observes, that near the river Indus there 
 are two mountains ; on the one of which, a person having iron in his shoes 
 cannot stand, and from the other he cannot rcmove. Ptolemy (L. VII. 
 c. 2.) informs us, that in the neighbourhood of Aurea Chersonesus, there 
 are ten islands called Insula; Maniola?, where ships are stopped in their 
 course by the powerful attraction of magnetic rocks. In the ocean, near 
 the pole, immense masses of magnet were supposed to be iixed, and 
 
 O 2 w^ro 
 
cvlii THE HISTORY 
 
 were accordingly Inserted In maps cor.structed as recently as the begla- 
 ning of last century (see Mercator's and Hondivis's maps). But none 
 of the ancients seem to have been acquainted with the virtue, which, 
 when communicated to a slender rod of iron, directs its extremities to 
 the poles of the earth. It has been affirmed that the Arabs made use of 
 the compass in their voyages to India and China, and therefore must 
 have known the properties of the magnet. But if this were the fact, it 
 is surprising that a name for the compass is not to be found in the Ara- 
 bian, Persian, or Turkish languages, llie eastern nations call it Bussola, 
 an Italian word, which is a proof tTiat the idea of this instrument was 
 derived from the Portuguese. It is more surprising still that they know 
 not how to construct a compass, and purchase all they use from Euro- 
 peans. The polarity of the magnetic needle Is said to have been known 
 to the Chinese at a very early period ; notwithstanding, it does not ap- 
 pear that they made any use of it in navigation. They were strangers 
 to many islands at no great distance from China, until the Europeans 
 pointed them out. Their longest voyages were to Java, Sumatra, and 
 Cochinchina ; and thither their course was indirect. This useful instru- 
 ment was the invention of Flavio Gioia of Amalfi in the kingdom of 
 Naples, about the year 1302: but no particular account has been trans- 
 mitted of the manner and circumstances of this Important discovery. It 
 Is probable that this, as Vy-ell as many other inventions, was not at once 
 completed, but was gradually matured and brought to perfection. 
 
 Though the directive power of the magnetical needle was discovered at 
 the period above mentioned, and applied to navigation, yet it does not 
 appear that during the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries there was any 
 apprehension of Its pointing other ways than due south and north : and 
 when it was observed not to do so, this deviation was attributed to some 
 error or defect in the construction of the instrument, and not to any 
 thing real In nature. The variation of the compass Is said to have been 
 
 first 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY, cix 
 
 first perceived hj Columbus, Aug, 3. 1492, In his voyage for the disco- 
 very of that part of the globe now called the West Indies. Sebastian 
 Cabot, about the year 1497, discovered this variation to be real; but sup- 
 posed that it was uniformly the same, in the same place, in all ages. Af- 
 terwards, it was found to be different at different times in the same place; 
 and this is called the variation of the variation, the discovery of which is 
 attributed to Mr Gellibrand at Gresham College, about A. D, 1625= . 
 There is another remarkable property belonging to the magnetic needle, 
 which it may be proper to mention. When it is poised in the exactest 
 manner possible, so as to lie horizontally on the pin that supports it, yet, 
 upon touching it with the loadstone, it will lose its equilibrium, and one 
 end will incline toward the earth. This property is said to have been the 
 discovery of Robert Norman, a compass-maker at Wapping, a suburb of 
 London, about A. D. 1576. As the horizontal needle has different de- 
 grees of variation, or declination from the meridian at different places, so 
 the angle made with the perpendicular by the dipping needle, at different 
 places, is found to be different. A certain horary inequality has been 
 also observed both in the variation and dip of the magnetic needle, at one 
 and the same place, and that so far as 7 or |- of a degree. 
 
 88. Little use was made of the compass for the space of half a ctn- The compass 
 
 , , , (ust used by 
 
 tury. The nrst bold and regular efforts in navigation were those of the the Portu- 
 Portuguese. The origin, progress, and success of their naval operations, 
 together with the discovery of the western world by Columbus, have 
 been diligently and judiciously traced by a modern historian (Robertson's 
 History of America, Vol. I.). " The long reign of ignorance, the con- 
 " stant enemy of every curious enquiry," says this elegant writer, " was 
 " now approaching to its period. The light of science began to dawn. 
 " The works of the ancient Greeks and Romans began to be read with 
 " admiration and profit. The sciences cultivated by the Arabs were 
 *' introduced into Europe by the Moors settled in Spain and Portugal, 
 
 « and 
 
ex THE HISTORY 
 
 *' and by the Jews who were very numerous in both these khigdoms! 
 " Geometry, astronomy, and geography, the sciences on which the art 
 " of navigation is founded, became objects of studious attention. The 
 *' memory of the discoveries made by the ancients began to be revived, 
 *' and the progress of their navigation and commerce began to be traced." 
 Few erni- 89. Soon after the revival of learning in Europe, many geographers 
 
 niiit geo- 
 
 fiiapliers in flourished : but of their numerous productions by far the greater part, 
 
 the middle . , ^ . ^ , 
 
 age. containmg no information of importance, has been long consigned to 
 
 oblivion. In a general view of the progress of geography, it may be 
 sufficient to mention a few of those who have been distinguished by 
 their industry and success. 
 
 phv uu'fht ^^* '^'^^ Saracens, or Arabs, in the middle age, cultivated the science of 
 
 '^•Vi'*^^' geography ; and from them the Europeans derived some information con- 
 cerning it. As earlv as. the twelfth century, we hear of monks travelling 
 from distant countries into Spain and Africa to learn geography. It 
 does not, however, appear that any considerable improvements were 
 made during the space of several centuries. Scholastic theology, the 
 civil and canon law, and the Aristotelian philosophy, diverted the atten- 
 tion of that unenlightened period from every useful pursuit, 
 
 piKM^m 9^- -^7 rneans of the art of printing, discovered in the fifteenth cen- 
 
 tury, the most valuable Greek and Latin works, which for many ages 
 had been concealed in monasteries, were brought to light, and dissemi- 
 nated throughout Europe. The art of engraving in wood had been 
 some time in use before the invention of printing. Albert Durer, who 
 flourished in the middle of the fifteenth century, was, perhaps, the first 
 artist who employed copper plates for this purpose. The superior beau- 
 ty and elegance of his engravings induced others to follow his example. 
 Francis Beriinghieri of Florence, A. D. 1470, published an Italian poem 
 in six books, containing an explanation of Ptolemy's geography, illus- 
 trated with maps engraved on copper. 
 
 In 
 
 the 15tli 
 century 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CXI 
 
 In 1487, the King of Portugal sent John Pedrelo de Covilham and 
 Aionzo de Payva to discover India by land ; and on the same service "he 
 employed two Jews, Abraham of Beja and Joseph of Lamego. Covil- 
 ham, versed in the Arabic language and a man of enterprise, departed 
 from Lisbon, and visited Barcelona, Naples, Rhodes, and Alexandria, 
 in his route to Cairo. Joining a party of Moors, he proceeded eastward 
 to Tor, Suakem, and Aden, when he embarked for Cananore on the 
 Malabar coast. Having surveyed Calicut, Goa, and Ormuz at the mouth 
 of the Persian Gulph, he returned to the coast of Africa. From Zeila 
 he sailed southward to Sofala on that coast; and received information that 
 the sea was navigable '.o the south-west, and that to the eastward there 
 was a large island called the island of the Moon, the same with Mada- 
 gascar. Upon his arrival at Cairo, he transmitted to the King a detail 
 of his travels and discoveries, together with a map which had been con- 
 structed for his use, and which he had corrected and improved. After- 
 wards he penetrated into Abyssinia, where he was induced by the sove- 
 reign of that country to remain. 
 
 In the conclusion of the fifteenth, and beginning of the sixteentli, cen- 
 tury, several geographers of eminence appeared. Antonio de Lebrija in 
 Spain compiled a cosmography of some estimation. Dominico Mario 
 Nigro, a Venetian, was the author of a geographical work in twenty-six 
 books ; of which Europe occupied eleven, Asia the same number, and 
 Africa four. Peter Appian of Lausnich, in Misnia, composed a cosmo- 
 graphy which was favourably received. Bernard Silvain of Evoli, in 
 Naples, published an edition of Ptolemy's geography, with maps cor- 
 rected according to recent discoveries. James Castaldo of Piedmont 
 A. D. i 550, constructed maps of the world, of Asia, Africa, Europe, 
 and several kingdoms, relying chiefly on the authority of Abulfeda; 
 Soon after were announced, the Fabrica del Mondo of Anania, the geo- 
 graphy of Louis Texeira, the works of Jerom Roman, of John Segura, 
 
 &c. 
 
CXU THE HISTORY 
 
 &c. But those productions extracted from Greek and Arabic authors, 
 and from the reports of credulous and ill informed travellers, are now 
 unknown to the greater part of readers, and are seldom consulted by the 
 learned. 
 
 The most eminent geographers in the sixteenth century were Mun- 
 ster, Mercator, Ortellus, and Maginus. 
 Munst(r, Sebastian Munster, born at Ingelheim A. D. 1489, was professor of 
 
 1550. 
 
 Hebrew at Basil. In the year 1550, he published a cosmographia, in 
 six books, and 1333 folio pages. This work, dedicated to Charles V» 
 Emperor of Germany, is introduced by an abridgement of the first book 
 of Ptolemy's geography, together with some ge-aeral observations con- 
 cerning the form and magnitude of the earth, whose circumference is 
 computed to be 5400 German miles. In the second, third, and fourth 
 books, the European states and kingdoms are described. Book fifth 
 treats of Asia and America ; and the sixth of Africa, The descriptions 
 of places are circumstantial and ingenious, but inaccurate j and the maps, 
 which have no degrees of longitude or latitude, nor any proportion in 
 their parts, are the rudest that can be conceived. The account of Ger- 
 many is the most valuable portion of this cosmography. In tracing the 
 origin of cities and of kingdoms, the author has frequent recourse to 
 fiction and fable. He supposes the Caspian Sea and the Persian Gulph 
 to extend from west to east, and not from south to north. His descrip- 
 tion of India is very superficial, and his detail concerning Africa is col- 
 lected chiefly from the ancients, America was then imperfectly known;, 
 but curious relations are given of the voyages of Columbus and other na- 
 vigators. All its imperfections and errors notwithstanding, tliis work 
 displays great ingenuity and industry; and many observations, remarks, 
 and anecdotes occur, that merit the attention of those viho study the his- 
 tory of the period in which it was composed. 
 
 Gerard 
 
• •• 
 
 OF GEOGRAPHY CXUi 
 
 Geraai Mercator, the contemporary of Munster, applied to the study 'Wercntor,. 
 of astronomy and geography with unremitting assiduity and singular suc- 
 cess. He was born at Ruremonde A, D. 1512. At Louvain, in 1549, 
 he published a map of Palestine, and soon after one of Flanders which 
 he had engraved. He presented to Charles V. two small globes, one of 
 which was crystal, and the other wood. On the former he traced with a 
 diamond the zodiac atid the principal constellations : and on the latter he 
 delineated the surface of the earth. His next production was a map of 
 Europe, the northern regions of which he constructed according to the 
 idea of Olaus Magnus, who had published, A. D, 1 555, a history of those, 
 parts, replete with much important information, and with fables. His 
 edition of Ptolemy's tables was received with universal approbation. In 
 the year 1585, he fmished an atlas, consisting of maps of France and 
 Germany; and afterwards added several maps of Italy. Having disco- 
 vered many imperfections and errors in the history of Olaus, he under- 
 took a description of the northern regions of Europe ; but was prevent- 
 ed by death from the completion of his design. 
 
 The atlas distinguished by his name, is the work of his two sons Ger- 
 ard and Romaldus, in concert with lodocus Hondius an eminent cosmo- 
 grapher and engraver. The construction of Mercator's maps will be 
 considered in a subsequent part of this dissertation. It is curious to re- 
 mark, that, with all his geographical knowledge, Mercator supposed an 
 huge rock to be situated in a large bason at the north pole, whence four 
 arms or branches extended, two of which were inhabited by pigmies 
 four feet in height. The belief of such fables was not uncommon among 
 the learned in that period. 
 
 Abraham Ortelius of Antwerp, coeval with Mercator, was equally dis- Orfoiius, 
 tinguished by his learning and his labours. The Theatre of the World 
 and the Universal Diction.iry, which he composed, are proofs of his ex- 
 tensive knowledge and profound erudition. The preface to the former 
 Vol. I. P of 
 
CXIV THE HISTORY 
 
 of those works is a judicious performance : but it must be observed that 
 the author's information is not always accurate. His researches were 
 confined to ancient geography; and Greek and Latin writers only were 
 consulted. Of the geography of the middle age he had little knowledge, 
 and with what is called mathematical geography he seems to have been 
 unacquainted. 
 
 "^I'jyi"'' J°^^" Anthony Maglnus, professor of mathematfcs at Bologna, A. D' 
 
 1595, published a system of ancient and modern geography in two vo- 
 lumes ; the first of which contains a translation of Ptolemy's work, with 
 a judicious commentary, illustrated by twenty-seven maps : and the se- 
 cond comprehends a description of the actual state of all kingdoms, ac- 
 companied with thirty-seven maps. The historical part of this work 
 abounds in the marvellous, and the maps are extremely defective and in- 
 correct. Constantinople, according to Maginus, is 56° E. longitude 
 from Ferro, whereas its true longitude does not exceed 46° 35'. He 
 supposes the Cape of Good Hope to be 45° S, latitude instead of 34° 
 nearly. Romania Point in Malaye is 122°, but by the computation of 
 this geographer it is 155° E. longitude. The idea conceived by the an- 
 cients of the form of the Caspian Sea is adopted. The delineation of 
 the East Indies and adjacent islands bears little resemblance to the true 
 figure and proportion of those parts. The extent of South America in 
 20° S. latitude is computed to be 55 instead of 31 degrees, and in 40° 
 S. latitude to be 50 instead of 14 degrees. The western American coast 
 is supposed to approach Japan ; and Terra del Fuego is reckoned part of 
 the great southern continent. These are material errors ; but they are 
 not to be imputed so much to the author as to the age in which he 
 flourished. 
 
 Forrari, Ferrari, professor of mathematics in Pavia, A. D. 1605, published an 
 
 epitome of geography in 4to. He likewise compiled a geographical dic- 
 tionary, which appeared after his death. This work supplies the defects 
 
 of 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CXV 
 
 of Ortellus, as far as it contains something of modern geography; but in 
 what relates to ancient geography it is inferior to the productions of that 
 author. The corrections and additions of M. Baud rand abound in er- 
 rors ; and his quotations from the ancients are often false. 
 
 Many eminent geographers flourished during the seventeenth centu- Cluvirr, 
 i-y. Philip Cluvier, or Cluwer, of Dantzic, distinguished himself in this 
 science. Relinquishing the study of law, he devoted his leisure and 
 abilities to geography. He spoke ten languages with facility ; visited 
 many countries in Europe, and noted whatever was w^orthy of observa- 
 tion. He published a map of ancient Italy A. D. 1603, and soon after 
 his learned disquisition on the mouths of the Nile. Germania Antiqua, 
 2 vols. fol. and Italia, Sardinia, et Corsica Antiqua, 3 vols. fol. are works 
 replete with erudition. They contain more accurate descriptions of the 
 ancient state of those countries, and of their respective tribes, than are 
 to be found in any production ancient or modern. He meditated an ac- 
 count of ancient Gaul and Greece : but his premature death A. D. 1623, 
 in the 43d year of his age, deprived the republic of letters of a work 
 that might have been equally useful and entertaining. His introduction 
 to ancient and modern geography, which exhibits a view of eveiy state 
 and kingdom, has been translated into several languages, and illustrated 
 with the annotations and commentaries of Bruno, Hekelius, Reiskius, 
 and other learned men. 
 
 All that Cluvier was in Germany, Cambden is acknowledged to have Cambdm, 
 
 1586', ■ 
 
 been in Britain, of which he is styled the Strabo, the Varro, and the 
 Pausanias. This profound antiquary was born in London A. D. I55I. 
 His chief production is Britannia Illustrata ; a work truly original, and 
 the source whence all succeeding antiquaries have derived their informa- 
 tion concerning this kingdom. Published A. D. 1586, it met with so 
 favourable a reception, that, in the space of four years, there were three 
 editions of it at London, two in Germany, and another in London, 
 
 P 2 A. D, 
 
CXVl THE HISTORY 
 
 A. D. 1 594. This work is the result of his observations in several ' 
 tours through various parts of the kingdom, of his researches into the 
 MSS. collections of our own writers, and the publications of foreigners. 
 It was translated by Philip Holland in 1610, and by Bishop Gibson, in 
 1694, with large additions. The edition lately published by Gough, jn 
 three vols, folio, is the most complete. To explore the antiquities of his 
 own country, Cambden applied under many disadvantages ; but these he 
 surmounted, and enjoyed the rare felicity of finishing a work that has 
 never been excelled in any language. His account of Scotland and Ire- 
 land is very concise, and contains little else than etymological and genea- 
 logical disquisitions. 
 
 The success of Cluvier and of Cambden incited other learned men to 
 engage in the study of geography. Many descriptions and maps of par- 
 ticular kingdoms were the result of their researches and labours* Mat. 
 
 Moiian, Merian of Frankfort, A. D. 1637 — 1654, published a topography of 
 Germany in five vols, folio, accompanied with maps. This work is suf- 
 ficiently methodical and tolerably accurate, but displays neither the inge- 
 
 Blacu. nuity nor erudition of those whom he emulated. William Blaeu, or 
 Janson, the friend of Tycho Brahe, constructed an atlas in three vols, fol. 
 A. D. 1638, which met a favourable reception. An edition in 14 vols. 
 fo). was published in 1663, by John and Cornelius, who maintained the 
 great reputation their father had justly acquired. About the same time, 
 
 Burocus. by the command of Charles IX. Andrew Buroeus undertook to refoi-m 
 the Swedish geography. After much observation and labour, he produced 
 a general map of Sweden in 1626, which, in point of accuracy, excelled 
 all delineations of this kind that hitherto had appeared. 
 
 If the positions of all the capital points were fixed by astronomical 
 observations, and if the intermediate distances were geometrically ascer- 
 tained, the construction of an exact map would be easily effected : but 
 if these essentials are wanting, no attention or industry can supply the 
 
 defect. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CXVII 
 
 defect. The longitudes of places, during this period, were not deter- 
 mined with any degree of precision. The observers of latitudes were 
 few, and for the most part were stationed in the principal towns of Eu- 
 rope. The positions of many cities, the courses of rivers, and the forms 
 of sea-coasts, were imperfectly ascertained, by the rude estimates of tra- 
 vellers, the vague computations of journalists, and the incorrect obser- 
 vations of navigators. By itinerary measures, the ancients reckoned the 
 distances of places with some precision : but the measures of the mo- 
 derns, being more various and differing widely one from another, have 
 not obtained an equal degree of estimation. 
 
 Nicolas Sanson was deemed an eminent geographer ; but his maps are Sanson, 
 inaccurate, owing partly to the circumstances already mentioned, and 
 partly to his own inattention. He was not furnished with a competent 
 number of observations, nor sufficiently profound in his researches. He 
 copied some of Ptolemy's errors, and added many of his own. He was 
 too precipitate in his compositions, and too careless in correcting the 
 works he had published. The source of the Nile is fixed under the 
 tropic of Capricorn. The Mediterranean Sea and the adjacent countries 
 are extended beyond their just dimensions. India, Tartarv, and China, 
 are not delineated according to their proper forms and proportions. The 
 labours of Sanson terminated with his life, A. D. 1667. Two of his 
 sons succeeded to his fame, and composed several treatises on geogra- 
 phy. 
 
 Samuel Bochart, the most learned man in the world, flourished in Bochait, 
 the middle of the seventeenth century, and promoted geographical know- 
 ledge, by the publication of Phakg, or Geograph'ia sacra^ a work of sin- ' 
 gular ingenuity and immense erudition. The first part of this work, 
 in four books, contains variety of critical inquiries relating to the dis- 
 persion, migrations, and settlements of the descendants of Noah. 
 
 In 
 
■CXvIii THE HISTORY 
 
 In the first book, the author illustrates the history of Noah and his 
 famii}'', endeavours to ascertain the place where the ark rested after the 
 universal deluge, and treats the construction of Babel in the Plain of 
 Shinaar, the confusion of tongues, and consequent dispersion of man- 
 kind. 
 
 In book second, the several colonies of the posterity of Shem are 
 traced in Assyria Propria, Chaldsca, Elymais, Armenia, Mesopotamia, 
 part of Asia Minor, Arabia Felix, &c. 
 
 Book third comprehends a survey of the settlements of Japhet's fami- 
 ly in Media, Iberia, Moschica, Tibarenia, Cappadocia, Paphlagonia, Phry- 
 gia, Thracia, Grxcia, Italia, Gallia, &c. 
 
 In book fourth it is proved that the offspring of Ham peopled Egypt 
 and the whole of Africa, together with part of Syria, Arabia, &c. 
 
 The second part, in two books, treats of the Phoenician colonies set- 
 tled in different parts of the earth. 
 
 In the investigation of facts, the principles upon which the author 
 seems to have proceeded are as follows : 
 
 1. A particular colony may be traced by a resemblance of names. The 
 Medi are evidently derived from Madai, the Jones from Javan, the 
 Thraces from Thiras, &c. 
 
 2. By the proper meaning of terms, it sometimes appears that diffe- 
 rent names relate to one and the same place, tribe, or nation. Thebes 
 was called No-Ammon, from the Temple of Ammon. Sihor, an appel- 
 lation of the Nile, was derived from the blackness of its water. Ethiopia 
 and Lydia were called Lud, i. e. a country pervaded by a serpentine 
 river. 
 
 3. By comparing the various accounts of ancient writers, it is often 
 found that the same country was described under different names. Hara, 
 pr Aria, was the same with Media ; Madian was Chusan, &c. 
 
 4. The characters of nations, exhibited in ancient history, ascertain the 
 places of their settlement, " The Phutjei that handle the shield," Jer. 
 
 xlvi. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CXIX. 
 
 xlvi. 9. 1. e. the Lyblans who use the arms of the Egyptians. *' The 
 " people of Gog come out of the north parts, ridhig upon horses," EzeL 
 xxxviii. 15. To the Scythian nations these circumstances are evidently 
 applicable,- and of them alone are to be understood. " I will break the 
 " bow of Elam," Jer. xlix. 35. This relates to the Pei'sians who were 
 distinguished by their skill, in archery. 
 
 5. A nominal ambiguity is sometimes removed by a specification of 
 the products of a country. The Tyrians brought from Tarsus, silver, 
 " iron, tin, and lead." — Ezek. xxvii. 12. This cannot refer to Tarsus 
 in Cilicia, but to Tartessus in Spaiii where those metals abounded. — 
 " They of the house of Togarmah traded with horses and mules."-~Ezek, 
 xxviii. 14. Togarmah could not be Turcomania, nor any part of Scy- 
 thia, but Cappadocia in Asia Minor. " The Jews imported frankincense 
 " from Sheba, — Jer. vi. 20." — ^viz. from Arabia, the region of perfumes. 
 
 6. When two or more nations are classed together, their vicinity is 
 generally understood. The sacred writers makes mention of Madai and 
 Elam, of Madai and Paras, of Chus and Misraim, of Mesech and Tubal, 
 &c. 
 
 7. The arrangement of names sometimes indicates the order of settle- 
 ments. Ex. gr. Magog, Ros, Mesech, and Tubal, i. e. Iberia, Araxenej 
 Moschica, and Tibarenia. Migdol, Taphnes, Noph, and Pathrcs ; /'. e. 
 Magdolos, Daphnise Peluclaj, Memphis, and Thebais, — Jer. xliv. I. In 
 this work, the learned author. has displayed uncommon abilities. Strained, 
 and fanciful etymologies are sometimes adopted ; inconclusive arguments . 
 are not seldom introduced ; and inferences are drawn from doubtful and 
 even from false principles. But all its imperfections notwithstanding, ii 
 may be considered as the most profound geographical production that has 
 ever appeared ; and will be held in estimation as long as any relish for 
 disquisitions of. this nature subsists among mankind, 
 
 Hiilip.^ 
 
CXX THE HISTOHY 
 
 Brict, iGoO. phii'p Briet of Abbeville, librarian of the college of Paris, A. D. 1G4S, 
 published Farallcla Geographlas veteris et novce^ in 3 tomes 4to. ; a 
 work methodical and exact, accompanied with maps of little estimation. 
 The author divides this comparative view of ancient and modern geogra- 
 phy into three parts. The first part treats the elements of this science, 
 and the western regions of Europe, viz. Greai Britain, Ireland, Spain, 
 and France. The second part, contained in the second and third vo- 
 lumes, is a description of Germany, Scandinavia, Sarmatia, Illyricum, 
 Greece, and Italy. The third part, relating to Asia, Africa, and America, 
 has never been published. To give the reader a more precise idea of 
 this work, I shall lay before him the contents of a particular kingdom. — 
 Hispania antiqua et recent'ior occupies the fourth and fifth books. An- 
 cient Spain is described, B. IV. c. 1. by its several names, — figure, — 
 magnitude, — soil, — wealth and population, — manners of the inhabitants,- 
 form of government, and language. Then follow the designations and 
 characters of the tribes, among whom it was divided at the time of the 
 Roman conquest, together with the names of cities and towns belong- 
 ing to every tribe ; to which is annexed the division of the country into 
 seven provinces, during the reign of Constantine. The fifth book, con- 
 tains a description of modern Spain, — its name, — extent — quality, — re- 
 ligion,-— manners, — language, — productions, — government ; and a sur- 
 vey of the several provinces, with the names of various towns in every 
 province. 
 
 Some essential defects in this plan are obvious. No illustration of the 
 physical part of geography is attempted : no detail of rivers and moun- 
 tains is given : and nothing is mentioned concerning the subdivision of 
 provinces, except the names of places. This work, however, though 
 little more than an analysis, has considerable merit ; and succeeding wri- 
 ters on the same subject have been greatly indebted to the industry of the 
 
 learned Jesuit* 
 
 The 
 
OF GEOCTIAPHY. CXXJ 
 
 The cofttetnporary of Bochait and of Briet was John Baptist RiccloII RiccioH, 
 of Ferrara, an eminent astronomer and mathematician. Sensible of the 
 imperfect state of geography, this Jesuit attempted to reform it by the aid 
 of astronomy. With this vi-ew, he pubUshed GeograpJj'ia et Hj/drograph'ia 
 rsfonnata^ A. D. 1661, in twelve books. 
 
 The title of every book is expressive of its subject. 
 
 Book first, styled liber Isagogicus, is introductory, and treats of the 
 general division of the earth and ocean. — Book second is entituled Sta~ 
 diasmicus, as it relates to the measures of the ancients and moderns.-— 
 Book third, or Periegeticus, contains an account of the extent of coun- 
 tries, together with their itinerary distances. — Book fourth, Geodaticus^ 
 treats of geometrical mensuration. — Book fifth, Geometricus^ exhibits va- 
 rious modes of measuring a degree of latitude, and of computing the 
 earth's circumference and magnitude — Book sixth, Altimstr'icus^ illus- 
 trates the art of measuring structures, mountains, clouds, &c. — Book 
 seventh, Geoplaticus, relates to polar altitudes, the latitudes of places, cli- 
 mates, &c. — Book eight, Geomecographiis^ prescribes several methods of 
 ascertaining the longitudes of places. — Book ninth, Mecoplaticus^ con- 
 tains a table of the longitudes and latitudes of places, together with a de- 
 tail of first meridians, adopted by ancient and modern geographers.— Bodk 
 tenth, Htjdrographicus^ comprehends the doctrine of tides, an account of 
 promontories, bays, harbours, and the art of navigation illustrated. — Book 
 eleventh, Onomastlcus^ is a copious list of names of places alphabetically 
 arranged. — Book twelfth, Synopticus^ treats of the construction and use of 
 an instrument called the geographical cross : to which is added an appendix 
 containing a computation of the number of inhabitants in every kingdom, 
 the amount of which is supposed not to exceed a thousand millions. — 
 These various subjects are elucidated in a judicious and methodical man- 
 ner ; though the illustrations are sometimes tediously circumstantial and 
 minute. A proper abridgement of this work, coiTected and improved by 
 
 recent 
 
 Q 
 
Cxxil THE HISTORY 
 
 recent astronomical observations, would no doubt receive universal appro- 
 bation. 
 
 The ancient state of several kingdoms had been exhibited ; but no sys- 
 
 Cellarius, tg^ of geography had hitherto appeared. Cluvler had described Ger- 
 many, Italy, and Sicily ; Cambden Great Britain ; Valeslus and Sanson, 
 Gaul ; Palmerius great part of Greece ; and Briet the whole of Europe : 
 but no writer of eminence had completed a survey of the globe. This 
 arduous work was reserved for Christopher Cellarius, who performed it 
 with fidelity and exactness A. D. 1703, in 2 vols. 4to. entitled Notitia 
 orbisan tiqiii. After the manner of Cluvier, the passages of ancient au- 
 thors are quoted. But, as the plan of that work descends no lower than 
 the reign of Constantine, the geography of the middle and lower ages is 
 entirely wanting. Cellarius was born at Smalcalde A. D. 1638; taught 
 history and eloquence at Hall in Saxony ; and died A. D. 1707. 
 
 Srhcrcr Toward the conclusion of the seventeenth century, P. Henry Scherer, 
 ^^^^' a Jesuit, published an atlas, or universal geography in four parts. The first 
 part relates to the formation of the earth. The second contains the princi- 
 pal places consecrated to the Virgin Mary. Civil, or political geography, is 
 the subject of the third division ; and in the last mathematical geography 
 is explained and illustrated. This work displays much erudition, and 
 little ingenuity. It contains many things obsolete, and many precepts 
 inconsistent with the principles of geometry- The general plan is good ; 
 but the execution is below mediocrity. 
 
 The commencement of the eighteenth century may be considered as 
 
 Geography " ^ ' 
 
 improved the cpoch of the reformation of geography. The most essential improve- 
 in tiiexvi:i 
 
 century, raents Originated in France. Societies were formed, voyages were under- 
 taken by order of the sovereign, accurate observations and surveys were 
 made ; the result of which was an almost geometrical knowledge of many 
 parts of the globe. The labours of Picard, La Hire, Cassini, Mauper- 
 
 ivusj &;c. will hereafter fiUl under our review. 
 
 The 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY.^ «XXm 
 
 The productions of Ferrarius and of Baudrand, not answering the pub- ^^702"^* 
 lie expectation, M. Thomas Corneille, distinguished by his poetical and 
 grammatical works, no less than by his theatre, which he composed in 
 concert with Peter Corneille his brother, published, A. D. 1708, a geo- 
 graphical dictionary, the plan of which is extensive and judicious. It 
 comprehends ancient and modern geography, and includes the manners, 
 commerce, arts, and other particularities of every community ; together 
 with the natural products, animals, cities, &c. of every kingdom. But the 
 errors and mistakes of Corneille are innumerable. The elements of geo- 
 graphy he seems not to have understood. He quotes authors whom 
 he never consulted ; and gives implicit credit to relations evidently false, 
 or fabulous. Sometimes he repeatedly describes the same place, with a 
 small variation in the orthography, as if these were different places ; and 
 at other times, he subsitutes uninteresting details in the room of material 
 facts omitted. Many instructive and entertaining anecdotes, however, 
 are interspersed throughout this work, and all that relates to France is 
 tolerably exact. A miserable compilation from this, and the foregoing 
 v/ork, was made by Alfonzo Lazer de Varea, A. D, 1713, in 2 vol 
 folio. 
 
 To supply the defects of those works, M. Bruzen la Martinlere com- Matti- 
 posed his Grande Dictionaire Gcographique et Critique, in 10 volumes 1726, 
 folio. Many excellent memoirs are contained in this valuable produc- 
 tion (See Art. Mer. Monde, Longitude, Latitude, Mesures, &c.). On 
 all occasions the industrious author quotes liberally from other writers* 
 and adds much of his own. But sometimes he indulges himself in co- 
 pious extracts and details concerning provinces and particular places, a 
 minute acquaintance with which is of little consequence to his readers, 
 and omits, or treats in the most superficial manner, subjects of far greater 
 moment and utility. His account of obscure districts in Asia and Africa, 
 compiled chiefly from the journals of ill-informed or credulous travellers, 
 
 Q2 is 
 
1720. 
 
 CXXir THE HISTaRY 
 
 is often tedious and uninteresting. The itinerary distances, longitudes 
 and latitudes of places are generally inaccurate. Many recent discove* 
 rles have rendered the knowledge of geography more precise than it 
 was in his time : Notwithstanding, even the severity of criticism wiH 
 allow that this voluminous work is more correct and useful than any" 
 that preceded'. 
 
 Dc Lisle, The longitudes of places were now more accurately fixed than for- 
 merly, by means of the eclipses of Jupiter's satellites, which had been 
 discovered b-y-M. Cassini, a celebrated astronomer in the conclusion of the 
 seventeenth century. The thirst of knowledge, or of wealth, had stimulated 
 societies and individuals attentively to explore distant regions of the 
 earth. But the important discoveries that v/ere made had not yet been 
 applied to the construction of maps. William de Lisle attempted the ap- 
 plication, and succeeded. Born A. D. 1675, he was the Son of Claude 
 the author of several superficial treatises of geography. During the ear"- 
 Iv period of his life, he made rapid progress in the study of this science, 
 and constructed several maps, in which many former errors- were cor- 
 rected, and the limits of countries were ascertained with precision. The 
 longitude of the Mediterranean Sea was reduced more than one-fourth of 
 its extent, and its coasts were considerably contracted in latitude. The 
 Asiatic- continent was shortened 500 leagues ; and other meliorations 
 were made in tracing the directions of rivers, chains of mountains, &c. 
 The proper dimensions of Italy, Sicily, and Greece were likewise set- 
 tled ; and the figure of the Caspian Sea was nearly determined by this 
 learned and indelatigable geographer. One remarkable cuxumstance 
 must not be omitted ; he has traced the source of the river Burrampoa- 
 ter in the same direction nearly as has been done by Mr Rennel in his 
 late elegant map of Bengal. His maps and globe were received with 
 every degree of approbation. It were unnecessary at present to expa- 
 tiate upon their merits, as they are generally consulted and admired. He 
 
 who 
 
OF GEOGRAPIIV. CXXV 
 
 who Is desirous of further information, may peruse Fontenelle's elegant 
 eloge in the memoirs of the French Academy of Sciences, A. D. 1726. 
 
 The loss sustained by the premature death of M. de Lisle could only D•An^ill<^, 
 be compensated by the acquisition of Jo. Baptist Bourguignon D'Anville, 
 v/ho now began to flourish. This profound historian and geographer 
 was born A. D. 1697. His taste for geography soon appeared ; and his 
 progress in the study of it was astonishing. Having carefully consulted 
 every proper authority, he acquired a thorough knowledge of the state 
 of the globe during the ancient, middle, and modern ages. He atten^- 
 tively marked the alterations which have happened in the courses of 
 rivers, the forms of coasts, and boundaries of provinces. He ascertained 
 the positions of places, which at present have no existence, or whose 
 names have been entirely changed. He traced the revolutions, of states 
 and kingdoms, and the political divisions which thence originated. He 
 detected the errors of many writers on those subjects, illustrated various 
 obscure passages of ancient history, and discovered the truth concerning 
 many facts which had been long involved in mystery and fable. His 
 judicious and elegant dissertations were published in the memoirs of the 
 French Academy of Inscriptions. The ancien*- maps which he constructed 
 are the most accurate that have ever appeared ; a circumstance the more 
 surprising, as he was neither an- astronomer, nor geometrician, nor tra- 
 veller. His conjectures, however, are so ingenious and plausible, his 
 reasonings are so just and well supported by fact&, and his accuracy so 
 pointed, that few errors have been- found in his works, after the most 
 rigorous examination. Without hesitation, therefore, we may pronounce 
 him to have been the best geographer in Europe. Italy, the Roman em.* 
 pire, and the dominions of Alexander the Great, are delineated in his 
 atlas with uncommon precision. Palestine too, now almost desolated, or 
 inhabited by mean and barbarous tribes, is accurately designed ; though 
 during ten centuries past, it has not attracted the notice of any enlighten 2d 
 
 nation. 
 
eXXVl THE HISTORY 
 
 nation, and has been visited only by crusaders and pilgrims. These, and 
 other maps no less exact, were accompanied by an admirable abridge- 
 ment of ancient geography, in 3 vols. 12mo. from vyrhich I have seldom 
 presumed to deviate in the following work : for, in all that relates to an- 
 tiquity D'Anville is a sure and almost infallible guide. The learned 
 world was deprived of this excellent writer A. D. 1782. 
 
 It were equally unnecessary and difficult to enumerate the names of 
 those, in every nation, who, in the course of the eighteenth century, 
 have applied to the illustration of geography, cr to estimate the re- 
 spective merits of all their works. Out of the variety now in circulation, 
 every reader will select such as are most agreeable to his taste, or suitable 
 to his purpose : Yet it may be proper to mention ihe three following : 
 
 BuschiiK', A. F. Busching, professor of philosophy in the university of Gottingen, 
 about 50 years ago, published a drcumstantial description of Europe ia 
 6 vols. 4to. ; containing an account of the situation and limits, the man- 
 ners, history, and constitution of the ceveral states and kingdoms, toge- 
 ther with a particular survey of their subdivisions and dependencies ; 
 their cities and towns, forts, sea-ports, produce, manufactures, and com- 
 merce. This useful work has been translated out of the German into 
 the English language, and is illustrated with thirty-six maps indifferently 
 constructed and ei-graven by Kitchin. It comprises almost every thing re- 
 lating to the state of Europe in the middle of the eighteenth century, and 
 is composed with great industry and judgment, without taste and ele- 
 gance. An excellent abridgement of thig> wcrk, with a supplementary 
 description of Asia, Africa, and America, by M. Berenger, in 10 vols. 
 Svo. lately appeared in France. 
 
 Faiiiirct, Jn the construction of maps cne material fault is obvious. Authors 
 are at the pains to cro^vd mto the several divisions as many names as 
 the spaces will admit. By th.is extreme minuteness, they render the 
 •?.hole map not only inelegant, but in some degree useless, as the eye 
 
 cannot 
 
or GEOGRAPHY. CXXvU 
 
 cannot easily distinguish places most worthy of observation. This is 
 particularly the case in the grand collection of Robert de Vaugondy, in 
 Kitchin^s atlas, &c. To remedy this impropriety, M. Palairet construct- 
 ed, on a new plan, a set of maps, published in 1754 and 1755. Two and 
 sometimes three maps of the same kingdom or continent are delineated. 
 The first contains merely the outlines, or boundaries, of provinces. In the 
 second, the principal river and the capital of every province are added.. 
 The third, still more minute, specifies the most considerable towns and 
 rivers. This atlas, which is confined to Europe, was accompanied with 
 an introduction to modern geography, in two parts, 1 2mo : the first 
 containing an abridgement of astronomy, with a treatise on the use of 
 the globes ; and the second, a concise account of the several kingdoms 
 and states in Europe, their situation, extent, quality, government, com- 
 merce, manners of the inhabitants, &c». 
 
 Many British geographers of eminence flourished toward the conclu- Gen. Roy. 
 sion of last century, among whom General Roy held a distinguished 
 rank. A few of his geographical labours, it may be proper to men- 
 tion. Soon after the suppression of the rebellion A. D. 1745, he was- 
 engaged in a geometrical survey of Scotland. The map constructed 
 from this survey, though not altogether accurate, has considerable merit. 
 Delineated on about 80 sheets, it was deposited in the King's library, 
 and has been diligently consulted by Mr Arrowsmlth in the formation 
 of his elegant map of Scotland. At the conclusion of the peace,. A. D,, 
 1763, government issued an order for a rfiap of the whole island, from 
 actual survey, under the direction of General, then Colonel, Roy ; but 
 no step was taken toward the execution of this design till after the peace 
 of 1783. A memoir having been presented to our government by the 
 French ambassador, setting forth the advantages of ascertaining, by ac- 
 tual measurement, the relative position of the observatories of Green- 
 wich and Paris, it was resolved to carry a series of triangles from Green- 
 wich. 
 
CXXvili THE HISTORY 
 
 wich to Dunkirk, to which the meridian of Paris had been extended. 
 The first thing to be done in this important and a;"v.':uous undertaking, 
 was to iTjCASure a base on Hounslow Heath ; which the General per- 
 formed with scrupulous exactness, and found to be 27404.08 feet, or 
 5.19 miles nearly. Thence a series of triangles were extended to Dun- 
 kirk. From these operations, connected with those of French geometers 
 made at the same time, the distance between the parallels of latitude of 
 Paris and Greenwich observatories, was found to be 963954 feetrr 
 1 82.567 miles ; which corresponds on the earth's surface to an arch of 
 2^ SS' 26* in the heavens, the difference of latitude : therefore, the 
 length of a degree of the meridian, in latitude 50° 10', is 60843 fa- 
 thoms =69.1 4 miles. Again, having measured the perpendicular from 
 the meridian of Greenwich to the tower of Dunkirk, and ascertained to 
 how many fathoms a degree of longitude in that parallel corresponds, 
 the General found the difference of longitude of Greenwich and Paris 
 = 2° 19' 51*, or, in time, 9"". 19'. 4. After the death of this excellent 
 mathematician and accomplished officer, A. D. 1790, the care of a trigo- 
 nometrical survey of the island was committed to Captain Mudge of the 
 Royal Artillery, and Mr Dalley, both of whom are well qualified for 
 the undertaking, and have conducted it hitherto with equal ability and 
 success. — Beside the evidence already produced of General Roy's know- 
 ledge of practical geometry, he gave sufficient proof of his acquaintance 
 with natural philoscphy, in his paper on the measurement of heights by 
 the barometer, and of his being thoroughly versed in the antiquities of 
 his country, in an ingenious posthumous work on the Roman stations 
 in Scotland. 
 
 Among the excellent geographical works which have recently appear- 
 ed, the productions of Rennel, Vincent, and Pinkerton, are distinguish- 
 ed by the variety of valuable information they contain, and are deserved- 
 ly held in high estimation. But, as they are generally read and admir- 
 ed, 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CXXlX 
 
 ed, an attempt to display their merits, would be deemed superfluous la- 
 bour. 
 
 Havlno: now taken a view of the most eminent geographers, and Discoveries 
 
 ° of the Por- 
 
 Dointed out the most considerable improvements attributed to them, I tuovusc in 
 
 . . . . 1412, &c. 
 
 proceed to a survey of the discoveries made by navigators in the course 
 of some foregoing centuries. 
 
 92. Nicholas of Linn, a friar of Oxford, who was an expert astro- 
 nomer, A. D. 1360, undertook a voyage into the most northern islands 
 of Europe, and made draughts of those parts which, at his return, he 
 presented to Edward III. This voyage, accomplished 60 years after 
 the invention of the compass, may be considered as one of the first trials 
 made upon the security of the magnetical direction in the northern 
 ocean. But a considerable period elapsed before any other discovery 
 was attempted this way. 
 
 In the year 1412, John I. King of Portugal sent out a few ships to 
 explore the western coast of Africa. These vessels doubled Cape Non, 
 and proceeded to Cape Bajador. Porto Santo was discovered, A. D. 1418, 
 by Gonzalez Zarco and Tristan Vaz, two experienced commanders, in 
 the service of Henry Duke of Viseo. A ship of Prince Henry's squa- 
 dron, A. D. 1433, doubled Cape Bajador, and sailed along the coast of 
 Sahara, from Cape Blanco to Cape Verd.. The success of these adventures 
 encouraged the Portuguese to persevere in quest of unknown countries. 
 The Cape Verd islands, and the Azores, were discovered by them about 
 the middle of the fifteenth century. Some time after the death of Hen- 
 ry, the spirit of enterprise languished : but it revived under the auspices 
 of John II. In the year 1487, some Portuguese vessels, under the 
 command of Bartholomew Diaz, descried the Cape of Good Hope ; and 
 not long after, viz. m 1498, Vasco de Gama sailed round that cape with 
 a small squadron, and reached Calecut on the coast of Malabar. 
 
 Vol. I, R While 
 
CXXX THE HISTORY 
 
 Of Coium'uus, While the Portuguese were engaged in these attempts, Columbus, a 
 Genoese, from the position assigned by Ptolemy to the eastern parts of 
 Asia, and from recent reports of travellers coneerning the immense dis- 
 tance of those regions from Europe, conjectured that a short and direct 
 passage to the East Indies might be found by sailing westward across 
 the Atlantic. Having in vain solicited the Senate of Genoa and the 
 Court of Portugal to favour this arduous enterprise, he repaired to Spain, 
 and communicated his ideas to Ferdinand and Isabella. With great dif- 
 ficulty he obtained the command of three small vessels, and sailed from 
 the port of Palos, on the 3d day of August, A. D. 1 492. After a dan- 
 gerous voyage of 69 days, nearly in the latitude of the Canaries, he dis- 
 covered Guanahani, which he called San Salvador^ one of the Lucaya, 
 or Bahama, Islands. Having visited several islands on which, he bestow- 
 ed names, he sailed southward,, approached the coast of Cuba, October 
 /£8. and reached Espagnola, December 6. He established a colony at 
 Navidad, and returned to Palos after a voyage of seven months and 
 eleven days. 
 
 Preparations were made for a second expedition, and a fleet of 17 
 vessels was equipped. Fifteen hundred persons of all descriptions emr 
 barked with him in this enterprise. He set sail from the bay of Cadiz, 
 September 25. 1493, visited successively Descada, Dominica, Mariga- 
 lante, Guadalupe, Antigua, San Juan de Puerto Rico, with other islands, 
 and arrived at Navidad in Hispaniola. Thence he weighed anchor with 
 one ship and two small barks, April 24. 1494, and sailed in quest of new 
 discoveries ; but made none, except Jamaica, during a voyage of five 
 
 months. 
 
 Upon his return to Europe another expedition was planned ; and, on 
 May 30. 1498, he obtained the command of six small ships, indiffer- 
 ently provided for a long navigation. From the bay of S. Lucar de 
 Barrameda he took his departure, resolved to prosecute liis discoveries 
 
 with 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CXXXl 
 
 v/itli fresh ardour. On the coast of Guiana, August 1., he perceived a 
 considerable island, which he called Trinidad. Thence he sailed west- 
 ward along the coast of Paria and Cumana, and landed in several places, 
 to ascertain the existence of a new continent. He was recalled by the 
 King, and arrived at Cadiz, November 20. 1500. 
 
 With four ships and 140 men on board, he undertook a fourth voyage 
 of discovery, and sailed from Cadiz, May 9. 1501. He reached Martinico, 
 June 15. ; soon after arrived off St Domingo ; proceeded to the conti- 
 nent, navigated along the coast from Cape Gracias a Dios to Portobello, 
 was shipwrecked on the coast of Jamaica, and arrived at St Lucar, 
 December 1504. He died at Valladolid, May 20. 1506, in the 64th 
 year of his age. 
 
 Several German writers have attributed the discovery of America to 
 Martin Behaim, who was born at Nuremberg after the year 1430, and 
 appointed commander in a voyage of discovery, A. D. 1483. Upon his 
 return, this navigator, at the request of the Magistrates of Nuremberg, 
 A. D. 1492, traced his discoveries on a globe of eight feet nine inches 
 diameter. But so extremely rude and inaccurate is this delineation, that 
 scarcely one remote country, or island, is laid down in its proper posi- 
 tion, or just proportion. Neither from his map, nor from the explana- 
 tion he annexed, does it appear that he had seen any part of America in 
 the course of his voyage. About 50 degrees east of Japan, he has mark- 
 ed the outlines of a large, new-discovered island, which he calls St 
 Brandon, whose south extremity approaches the equator, and whose 
 centre is in 5° N. latitude. But succeeding navigators have found that 
 no such island exists in that part of the Pacific Ocean. 
 
 New enterprises were daily planned, and new discoveries were made. 
 But the islands and the extensive region beyond the Atlantic Ocean, were 
 still supposed to be a continuation of India, agreeably to the erroneous 
 theory of Columbus. In consequence of this mistake, the name of the 
 
 R 2 Indies 
 
CXXXU THE HISTORY 
 
 Indies has been assigned to those countries. Amerigo Vespucci, a Flo- 
 rentine merchant, accompanied Ojeda A. D, 1499, in a voyage to the 
 West Indies. Upon his return he attributed to himself the discovery of 
 Terra Firma ; and he so far succeeded as to acquire the glory of having 
 his name given to the continent, which had been discovered by a former 
 navigator. To exhibit a chronological detail of European discoveries in 
 those distant parts of the globe, would be uninteresting to most readers. 
 A few of the most considerable shall be mentioned under the subsequent 
 article, in which I propose to enumerate various attempts that have been 
 made to circumnavigate the globe, and to find out a shorter passage to 
 the East Indies than round the Cape of Good Flope. 
 Circum- 93. Some navigators, of bold and enterprising genius, not limiting 
 of dfe' '°" t^^i'' adventures to the discovery of particular countries, undertook to 
 ^ ^^''^' sail round the globe, in order to ascertain its extent, and the relative 
 
 situation of its parts. 
 Columbus. It Jiath been already observed, that Columbus was the first who be- 
 lieved such an attempt to be practicable. From the earth's sphericity, he 
 inferred that the continent in one hemisphere is balanced by a continent 
 on the other : and, as the Portuguese had discovered an extensive tract 
 of country by sailing eastward, he concluded that, by crossing the At- 
 lantic, the opposite coast of that country might be found. These, and 
 similar reasons having fully satisfied his own mind with regard to the ge- 
 neral opinion he had adopted, he resolved to convince others of the truth 
 of his system by making the experiment. In four voyages he prosecut- 
 ed his general design of discovering a passage to the East Indies by a 
 western course (See America). But this design was overlooked, or ne- 
 glected, by several succeeding navigators, who, in their naval enterprises, 
 followed no other guide than their own avarice, or the vague reports of 
 Indians* 
 
 The 
 
of GEOGRAPHY. CKXxiu 
 
 Tlae first adventurer who resumed the scheme of gh-cumnavigating the ^r«gf Ua!*, 
 globe, was Ferdinand Magellan, or Magalhanes, who was employed for 
 this purpose by the Court of Spain. With five small ships and 236 
 men, he sailed from Seville on the 10th day of August A. D, 1519, and 
 passed the following winter in Port St Julian on the coast of Patagonia. 
 Departing thence, August 24th, A. D. 1520, he discovered, November 
 Gth, and entered the strait now called by his name, near the southern 
 extremity of America. After a dangerous navigation through this 
 strait, he found himself, November 28th, in the Southern Ocean, which 
 he styled Pacific, from its tranquillity. In this ocean he sailed N. W. 
 3 months and 20 days, and during all this time he saw no land except 
 two uninhabited islands. On the 6th of March 1521, he fell in with a 
 cluster of islands in 12°, or 15° 48' N. latitude, and 146° longitude from 
 his first setting out. He landed, March lOth, upon the Island of Za~ 
 mal, 30 leagues from the Ladrones ; and next day went ashore at Hu- 
 munu, an Inhabited island, where he found abundance of water and re- 
 freshments. Departing thence, March 25th, he directed his course 
 S. W. and three days after, arrived at the island of Buthuan, where was 
 abundance of gold. In the island of Messana, 9° 40' N. lat. and 162° 
 W. longitude, he found dogs, cats, hogs, goats, hens, rice, and fruit. He 
 next visited Zebu and Mathan, two small islands, in one of which he 
 was killed by the natives who had armed in their own defence. The re- 
 mainder of the crews departed ; and in their progress sailed by the islands 
 of Bohol, Chipet, Coghaian, Puloan, Borneo, Chimbulon in 8° 7' N. 
 lat. Sarangani, &c. They perceived the Moluccas on the 6th of No- 
 vember ; and directing their course S. W. through a group of islands 
 they repaired their vessels at Mallua, in 8° S. latitude, and 169° 40' W. 
 longitude, according to their reckoning. In this island, whose inhabi- 
 tants they supposed to be Cannibals, there was abundance of pepper. 
 Nejft passing a long chain of islands and the south coast of Sumatra, 
 
 they 
 
CXXXlV THE HISTORY 
 
 they did not touch at any harbour, till they arrived at St Jago, one of 
 the Cape de Verd islands. On September 7th, A. D. 1522, they reached 
 the harbour of St Lucar below Seville, after a voyage of three years 
 nearly. The sphericity and extent of the earth's circumference was now, 
 for the first time, physically demonstrated. 
 Willoui^h- Portugal and Spain were not the only nations in Europe which, with 
 
 •by, 1553. 
 
 ardour, engaged in naval adventures. Throughout England, France, and 
 the low countries, the spirit of discovery was likewise diffused. Sir Hugh 
 Willoughby, immediately before the death of Edward VI. sailed from 
 England with three ships, in quest of a north passage to Russia and 
 China. In the course of this voyage, he approached an island, environed 
 by rocks, which he called Spitzberg. Having penetrated to s'vcnty-two 
 degrees of northern latitude, and unable to proceed farther on account of 
 immense shoals of ice, he retreated to Port Arzena in Lapland, where 
 he and the greater part of his squadron perished. On his table he left an 
 account of his course and his sufferings. 
 Frobishcr, Martin Frobisher, who received a commission from Elizabeth Queen 
 
 i576\ ' _ ^ 
 
 of England, was not more successful in an attempt to discover a north- 
 west passage to China. In his first voyage he passed through a strait, now 
 called by his name, near the southern extremity of Greenland. In the 
 year following, he made some further discoveries in those parts ; and in 
 the year 1578, he landed on West Frizeland, of which he took possession 
 in the name of his sovereign, calling it West Britain. 
 T),.ake Sir Francis Drake, an enterprising, intrepid, and successful navigator 
 
 ^^''* and commander, having acquired considerable wealth by depredations 
 made in the isthmus of Panama, was stimulated by ambition and avarice 
 to employ his fortune in an adventure through the Pacific Ocean, at that 
 time little known to European nations. Having obtained the consent of 
 his sovereign, he set sail from Plymouth, December 13th A. D. 1577, 
 with four ships and a pmnace. Having passed through the Straita of 
 
 Magellan 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CXXXV 
 
 Magellan in August following, he sailed along the western coast of Ame- 
 rica, took several Spanish prizes,, and proceeded northward to C. Blanco 
 on the coast of California, in 32° N. latitude. Directing his course west- 
 ward, he perceived sevei"al inhabited islands, and reached the Moluccas in 
 November 14th A. D.. 1579. Afterwards he anchored at a small island 
 south of Celebes •,. and in February 18th 1580, visited the island of Barai- 
 teae, wliicli abounded in gold, silver, copper, pepper, cocoas, fruits, and 
 all the comforts of life. Thence he returned by the Cape of Good Hope 
 to England, where he arrived, on the 26th of September. Some disccr- 
 veries, which the ignorance or partiality of his encomiasts have attributed 
 to him, were made by otlier navigators. 
 
 Nothwitlistanding the melancholy fate of Willoughby, Stephen Bur- Burroughs, 
 
 1556. 
 
 roughs, afterwards comptroller of the navy, sailed from England A. D. 
 1556, in quest of a north-east passage to the Indies. Doubling North 
 Cape, he proceeded eastward, and discovered the Strait of Waygatz, be- 
 tween Nova Zembla and the country of the Samoiedes ; whence he 
 returned, having, as he imagined, found the passage so ardently desired. 
 His report encouraged Queen Elizabeth to fit out two vessels in order to 
 complete the discovery. Jackman and Pett, the commanders of those jackman 
 vessels, entered the Strait A. D. 1580, but were driven back by vast ^^^^' 
 shoals of ice, and one of the ships with its crew perished in the expedi- 
 tion. Several Dutch navigators made the same attempt with no better 
 success : and all, at length, were convinced that no north-east passage 
 existed,, or at least w'as practicable. 
 
 John Davis was employed by a company of merchants to search for a Davis, 
 north-west passage. Having received the command of two small vessels, 
 he sailed from Dartmouth, June 7th A. D. 1585. On July 20th he dis- 
 covered a dreary tract which he called the land of Desolation. A few 
 days after, in 64° 15' N. latitude, he entered an open sea, where he 
 
 found 
 
CXXXVl THE HISTORY 
 
 found many convenient ports, and had some intercourse with the natives. 
 Proceeding N. W. he arrived, August 1st, at a fair road free from ice, in 
 66° 40' N. latitude, where he anchored at the foot of Mount Raleigh. — 
 The coast was every where mountainous and barren, affording neither 
 wood nor grass. Directing his course S. S. W. he doubled the most 
 southerly point of that land, which he called Cape of God's Mercy, and 
 found a strait 60 — 90 miles broad, now distinguished by his name, about 
 48° 10' W. longitude from Greenv^dch. In this strait he observed seve- 
 ral islands. On the thirtieth day of September he arrived at Dartmouth. 
 May 7th A. D. 1586, he sailed from Dartmouth, in a ship of 120 tons, 
 accompanied by his two former vessels, and a pinnace. June 1 5th, he 
 discovered land and shoals of ice in 60° N. latitude. On the 29th of 
 that month, in 64° N. latitude, and 59° 10' W. longitude from Green- 
 wich, he found land yielding coarse grass and inhabited, and several 
 islands covered with wood. Having explored a dreary and broken coast 
 from 67° to 57° N. latitude, he returned to England about the beginning 
 of October. 
 
 This undaunted and enterprising mariner undertook a third voyage, 
 and sailed as far northward as 72°I2'N. latitude, making several attempts 
 in those parts to find a north-west passage ; but, deserted by his men, he 
 was constrained to return without having made any discovery of im- 
 portance. 
 Cavrndish ^^ ^^^ tenth day of July A. D. 1586, Thomas Cavendish having re- 
 1586. ceived the command of three vessels manned with "1 26 sailors, departed 
 from Plymouth, navigated the dangerous Strait of Magellan in January 
 following ; sailed along the western coast of America to California ; re- 
 turned by the Philippine Islands and the Cape of Good Hope, and ar- 
 rived in England un. the ninth day of September^ A, D, 1588, having 
 made i. odiscovery. 
 
 The 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. • CXXXvii 
 
 The Spainards, who had established colonies in the western parts of N.yra, 
 South America, fitted out several small squadrons to explore the Pacific 
 Ocean. 
 
 The adventure of Mendana de Neyra is best known. With four ships 
 he sailed from Callao, April 9th 1595, and discovered the Marque- 
 sas, St Bernardo, and Santa Cruz. The shattered remains of his squa- 
 dron retired to Manilla. 
 
 Oliver Van Noort, a native of Utrecht, was employed by some emi- van Noort 
 nent Dutch merchants, in a voyage of discovery. Having received the ^''^^" 
 command of four vessels, he sailed from Holland, September 1 3th 1598. 
 On January 5th 1599, he reached C. St Thomas on the coast of Brasil ; 
 and on the 9th arrived at Rio Janeiro. Departing from that coast, he 
 was long tossed about in the Atlantic by contrary winds ; and, September 
 20th, anchored in Port Desire on the coast of Patagonia. He passed 
 through the Strait of Magellan ; on February 28th 1600, entered 
 the Southern Ocean ; and, March 1 2th, approached the Island of 
 Mocha on the coast of Chili, in 39° S. latitude. Proceeding as high as 
 the latitude of Lima, and finding little plunder, he sailed to the Ladrones 
 which he reached September 1 6th. Guana, one of them, 20 miles 
 in extent, yields cocoas, sugar-canes, bananas, &cc. Near the Philippine 
 Islands, September 20th, he met with ice in 3° N. latitude. Having 
 taken some vessels laden with provisions, in 15° N. latitude, he continued 
 his course to Borneo, and December 26th anchored in a deep bay. The 
 capital, according to his report, consisted of 3000 houses situate in a low 
 swamp. January 28th 1601, he touched at Jortan, a town of 1000 
 wooden-houses on the Island of Java. On the 5th of February, passing 
 through the strait between Balamboa and Baty, and leaving Java to the 
 north-east, he sailed to the Cape of Good Hope, and arrived at St Helen 
 May 26th. After a perilous and fruitless voyage of three years nearly, 
 he returned to Rotterdam, August 26th I60I. 
 
 Vol. I. S Pedro 
 
CXXXVlU THE HISTORY 
 
 Quiros, Pedro Fernandez de Quiros, a Spanish adventurer, having received a 
 ^' commission from the Viceroy of Peru, set out from Callao, December 
 2 1 St A, D. 1605, in search of a southern continent. He directed his 
 course W. S. W. to Piter irn's Island; sailed thence W. N. \V. and re- 
 turned to New Spain, having discovered several small islands in the Pa*- 
 cific Ocean. In his memorial to the court of Spain, he pretended to have, 
 found out the southern continent in 15° S. latitude. Its produce and in- 
 habitants he affected to describe, and conjectured that its extent might be 
 equal to that of Europe and of Asia Minor* 
 
 The idea of a passage to the Indies by the North Pole had been sug- 
 gested in England as early as the year 1527 by Robert Thorn, mer- 
 chant in Bristol But, though the possibility and importance of the at- 
 tempt were stated in a letter to Henry VIII. yet it does not appear that 
 his arguments produced the desired effect. The unsuccessful effort of 
 Willoughby has been already mentioned, 
 Hudson, Henry Hudson, notwithstanding, received a commission from James 
 
 I. of England, A. D. 1607, to proceed to the circumpolar seas, and to 
 discover a passage by the north pole to China and Japan. He sailed 
 from Gravesend, on the first day of May, in a small vessel, with ten 
 men and a boy. Having found land in 73° N. latitude, and traced a 
 &mall part of the coast of Spitzbergen, he sailed northward to 80° 23' 
 N, latitude, where he was opposed by immense shoals of ice. On his 
 return to England, he declared that, in his opinion, there was no passage 
 in this direction to India. In the year 1610, he was employed in the 
 discovery of a north west passage ; but this voyage was not more suc- 
 cessful than the preceding had been. He sailed directly to Davis' 
 Straits, and then, changing his course to the westward, he entered a 
 bay that stUl bears his name, in the American continent. Here he tra- 
 versed, during three months, in search of a passage to the Pacific Ocean, 
 and at length perished in the attempt. 
 
 Jonas 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CXXxix 
 
 Jonas Poole, March A. D. 1609, was sent to explore the Frozen P''^''- 
 Ocean. Having, in vain, endeavoured to penetrate beyond 79° 50' N. 
 latitude, he returned to London. His enterprise in the following year 
 likewise proved abortive. 
 
 In the year 1615, Captain William Baffin undertook to explore that 2"^'". 
 bay into wrhich Davis' Strait opened -a passage, and he so far succeeded 
 as to determine its extent. In the year following, he discovered an out- 
 let known by the name of Sir Thomas Smith's Sound. Baffin's Bay 
 lies between 70° and 78° N. latitude, and between 43° and 90° \V. lon- 
 gitude from Greenwich. 
 
 George Spilberg, a native of Holland, having obtained an order from Spiibcrg, 
 the Dutch East India Company, and received the command of six ves- 
 sels, sailed from the Texel August 8th, A. D. 1614. Passing through 
 the Strait of Magellan, he proceeded northward along the American 
 coast, and defeated a Spanish squadron, November 26. I6I5 ; being in 
 20° 26' N. latitude, he steered directly for the Ladrones, where he an- 
 chored January 4th, and procured some refreshments. Having cruised 
 sometime in those seas, and taken several prizes, he returned to Hol- 
 land, by the Manillas, Luconia, Jacatra, Cape of Good Hope, &c. and 
 arrived in the Texel, July 1st, A. D. I6I7, after a voyage of about two 
 years and eleven months. 
 
 From the sphericity of the earth, Le Maire, a Dutch merchant, con- Lp Mairc, 
 jectured that the vast regions in high northern latitudes must be ba- schouun', 
 lanced by a southern continent, which he farther supposed would be 
 found at no great distance from the Strait of Magellan. This idea he 
 communicated to William Cornelius Schouten of Horn, who readily a- 
 dopted it, and resolved, with Le Maire, jun. to go in quest of that conti- 
 nent. These navigators weighed anchor in the Texel, June I4th, A. D. 
 I6I5. In January following, they passed through a strait, to which Le 
 Maire gave his name, lying between the southern coast of Terra del 
 
 S 2 Fuego 
 
CxI THE HISTORY 
 
 Fuego and Staten island, doubled Cape Korn, and entered the great 
 South Sea. Le Maire died in his voyage homeward. March 5th, Schou- 
 ten approached the two small islands of Fernando, in 33° 48' S- lati- - 
 tude, and obtained a supply of fish and water. In 15° 12' S. latitude, he 
 found a low island, which he called Dog's Isle, having observed in it se- 
 veral animals of that species, but no human inhabitant. He next saw 
 a long inhabited island, in 15° S. latitude, and about 100 leagues from 
 Dog's Isle. During the month of May, he discovered the following islands, 
 viz. Cocoa Island, which appeared one entire mountain, in 16° 10' S. lati- 
 tude.— Traitor Island, lying from east to west, low, and well inhabited. — 
 Hope Island inhabited, full of bleak cliffs, and well stocked with cocoa trees 
 and herbs. — Horn Island abounding in hogs, in 14" 16' S. latitude. Sailing 
 along the northern coast of New Guinea, he discovered many small 
 islands to which he gave names expressive of their general appearance^ 
 or their productions. From the N. W. extremity of Guinea, he steered 
 for Moro, Ternate, Bantam, &c. and reached Jacatra, now Batavia, Octo- 
 ber I8th I6I6, having lost three men only during the whole voyage,, 
 and having discovered more islands than all who went before him. He 
 returned to Holland July 5th I6I7. 
 
 L'Hormite, In the year 1623, the Dutch fitted out eleven ships, carrying 1627 
 1623. 
 
 men, and 294 pieces of brass and iron cannon, to act against the Spanish 
 
 trade and settlements on the western coast of America. This squadron, 
 under the command of James L'Hermite, sailed from Goeree, April 
 29th. Having navigated the Strait of Le Maire, February 1624, L'Her- 
 mite found there good anchorage, with plenty of wood and water, 
 and he supposed Terra del Fuego to be divided by several channels. He 
 perished in the siege of Lima, June 2d. His fleet, greatly reduced, 
 finding the Spaniards every where prepared for their reception, retired 
 from that coast, January 15. 1625, proceeded to the East Indies, ar- 
 rived at the Ladrones, and anchored before Guan, where they received 
 
 a 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. - cxfr 
 
 1 supply of provisions. They reached Batavia, August 29th, where the 
 ships, of which the fleet was composed, were separated, and employed in 
 such a manner as seemed then most for the service of the States Gene- - 
 ral and the Company. No expedition could have been worse conducted 
 and more unfortunate, owing to the improper choice of officers. 
 
 Few discoveries of importance were made in the Pacific Ocean, until Ta'^mar,. 
 
 104'2.- 
 
 Abel Jansen Tasman sailed from Batavia, August 14th', A. D. 1642. On 
 the 24th of November, he reached the south east point of New Hol- 
 land, which he called Van Diemen's Land ; and, September 13. 1643, 
 approached New Zealand, in 42° 10' S. latitude, and coasted along the 
 shore till the 18th of that month, when he anchored in Murderers Bay. 
 Thence he sailed to North Cape, 34° 35' S. latitude, beyond which is 
 an island which he called Three Kings. Stretching E. N, E. he disco- 
 vered the islands of Pylstaart, Amsterdam, Rotterdam, and Heemskirk 
 Shallows ; and returned along the eastern coast of New Britain, and 
 north coast of New Guinea, v/here he observed the Volcanic Island men- 
 tioned by Schouten. From the N. W. extremity of Guinea, he pro- 
 ceeded to Ceram, and arrived at Batavia, June 15. 1644; having disco- 
 vered Guinea and New Holland to be insular, which was the great ob- 
 ject of the voyage ; only he supposed they were united and made one 
 immense continent. 
 
 Cowley, an English navigator, sailed from Virginia, Aug. 23. A. D. Couicy, 
 
 • ■ 1683. 
 
 1683, on a piratical expedition, according to the practice of those times. 
 He steered south of Staten Island, and was driven by a storm to 63° 30' S. 
 latitude. Directing his course northward, he surveyed the coasts of the Spa- '^ 
 
 nish settlements in South America; approached theGallapago islands, where 
 he found plenty of tortoises, wood, water, and provisions. About the mid- 
 dle of August A. D. 1684, he left his ship, and went as master of another 
 English vessel commanded by Captain Eaton. After a short cruise on the 
 American coast, he steered for the East Indies, and discovered a cluster of 
 
 t, islands 
 
Cxlii THE HISTORY 
 
 islands north of Luconla, in 20° 30' N. latitude, one of which he called 
 Nutmeg Island. Thence he sailed to Canton in China. Nothing ma- 
 terial occurred during the remainder of the voyage, except that Cowley 
 and other seamen deserted the ship, near the Island of Timor, went to 
 Batavia, and returned in a Dutch vessel to Europe. 
 
 In those days, distant voyages were, for the most part, undertaken by ad- 
 venturers, or Buccaneers, who engaged in enterprises of this nature, not 
 with the view of making discoveries, but in order to acquire wealth by 
 plunder. Their aim was to intercept some of the Spanish t -ad ng ships, 
 or to seize some of their settlements. One of those adventurers was 
 Dampiir, Dampier, who embarked at Virginia, Aug. 23d A. D. 1683, passed 
 
 1683. 
 
 through the strait of Le Maire in February following, and cruized some- 
 time on the American coast, where he took several prizes. From C. Co- 
 rientes he sailed to the Ladrones ; and thence to the Philippine Islands. 
 Having repaired his vessel in the river Mindanao, he weighed anchor, 
 January 1687, and visited the following places, viz. the Islands of Min- 
 4ora, Luconia, Pulo-Condore, and St John on the coast of Canton. 
 Cruizing with little success among the islands between Chirta and Lu- 
 conia, he steered southward to the coast of New Holland. He arrived 
 at Sumatra, April 8, 1688. Having remained sometime in that quarter, 
 he returned by the Cape of Good Hope, and anchored in the Downs, 
 September 16, A. D. I69I. 
 
 Under the patronage of the Earl of Pembroke, this enterprising navi- 
 gator undertook a voyage of discovery, A. D. 1699, in a ship carrying 
 12 guns, 50 men and boys, with 20 months provisions. Having de- 
 parted from the Downs, January 14, he sailed by the Cape of Good 
 Hope -to New Holland, the west coast of which he approached in 26° S. 
 latitude. He observed the soil of the inland country to be of a reddish 
 colour, covered with tufted grass, heath, low trees, and shrubs. Coasting 
 northward along the shore, he anchored in 18° 2F S. latitude. Beyond 
 
 a 
 
of GEOGRAPHV. Cxliii 
 
 « 
 
 a ridge of sandhills were savannas and woodland thinly Inhabited. The 
 coast was lined with shoals and rocky islands. Directing his course 
 northward by Timor, he approached the western extremity of New Gui- 
 nea, January I, A. D. I700-— sailed along the north coast of that coun- 
 try, and the eastern coast of New Ireland — doubled Cape St George, and 
 anchored in Port Montague on the south coast of New Britain. Navi- 
 gating the strait between this island and New Guinea, he found, several' 
 small islands in his passage, viz. Sir George Rook's Island, Crown Island,. 
 Sir Robert Rich's Island, &c. Towards the end of June he arrived at 
 Batavia, where he remained three months. He reached the Cape of 
 Good Hope December 30th. Having lost his ship, February I70I, at As- 
 cension Island, he returned to England^ 
 
 Funnel and Dampier, April 30th, A.. D. 1703, sailed from the DownS' Dampii.r, 
 on ^ voyage to the South Sea, ia a ship carrying 26 guns and 120 men, 
 attended by a small victualling vessels Doubling Cape Horn, they 
 cruized' sometime on the coast of Peru, and took several prizes- From 
 the gulf of Amapalla, Funnel sailed for the East Indies^ Feb. 3d 1705,. 
 leaving Dampier to cruize on the American coast. Captain Stradling in 
 another small vessel remained on that coast. When he went to the 
 island of Juan Fernandez, Alexander Selkirk, one of his crew, chose to 
 remain there. Funnel passed within sight of Guam, discovered three low 
 wooded islands, which he called Disappointment Isles, in 0° 45' N. lat. 
 navigated a strait not formerly known between Gilolo and New Guinea, 
 and arrived at Amboyna, where his ship was seized, and sold by the 
 Dutch. 
 
 Ships of adventure, during this period^ were supplied with provisions^ 
 and warlike stores, and received their commission from the Lord High 
 Admiral, with one remarkable clause in their instructions, viz. " No pur-- 
 " chase, no pay." 
 
 A 
 
cxliv THE HISTORY 
 
 Koneis, A society of gentlemen in Bristol fitted out a small squadron, consisting 
 of two ships of war, eight other ships, and two sloops, under the com- 
 mand of Captain Woods Rogers. Having made up his complement of 
 men at Cork, in Ireland, he weighed anchor Aug. 28th, A. D. 1708, 
 reached the coast of Brazil November I8th, and anchored before the lof- 
 ty island of Grande. Steering southward he doubled Cape Horn, and 
 arrived at Juan Fernandez, February 1st, where he found Alexander Sel- 
 kirk, a native of Scodand, who had remained four years and four 
 months on that island. Having procured a supply of water and refresh- 
 ments, he weighed anchor February 13th — crossed the tropic of Capri- 
 corn, and touched on the islands of Lobos, March I7th. He plundered 
 the town of Guayaquil on the coast of Peru — cruized some time in those 
 parts, and cast anchor at Gorgona, June 13th, in 3° north latitude. Di- 
 recting his course to the Gallipagos, where he found abundance of turde 
 and fish, he proceeded to the islands " Tr'es Marias," in 21° 35' north 
 latitude, near the coast of Mexico ; visited the Bay of Puerto Seguro on 
 the Californian coast ; took one Manilla ship, and made an unsuccessful 
 attempt on another ; on March Ilth I7I0, reached Guam, one of the 
 Ladrones, where he obtained a supply of provisions ; and after an indi- 
 rect course, in which he encountered several storms, anchored near the 
 town of Bouton. Sailing thence through the straits of Zalayer, and by the 
 south coast of Celebes — he landed at Batavia, June 22d. He took his de- 
 parture, October I4th ; doubled the Cape of Good Hope ; reached the 
 Texel, July 23d; and on October 2d arrived in the Downs, after a cir- 
 cumnavigation of three years and two months. No discovery of im- 
 portance was made in the course of this adventure. 
 Ciippii • Some English merchants, at the commencement of war between Great 
 Britain and Spain, having fitted out two ships, one of 36 guns and 180 
 men, and the other of 24 guns and 106 men, gave the command oi the 
 Success to Captain Clipperton, and appointed Captain Shelvocke to the 
 
 command 
 
OF GEOGRAPHV. Cxlv 
 
 command of the Speedv/ell. Those chips sailed from Plymouth, 
 February 15, A. D. 17 19, and soon after separated. Clipperton 
 passed through the straits of Magellan in June, cruized sometime 
 on the American coast, and took several prizes. Being in 16° 50' 
 north latitude, he sailed for the East Indies, and anchored at Guam, 
 May I3th, A, D. 1720, where his ship was greatly disabled in an en- 
 gagement with the Spanish Garrison. Having with difficulty disentang- 
 led himself, he shaped his course westward, and reached the port of 
 Amoy in China, July 6th. There a mutiny of the crew deprived him. 
 ©f the command of the ship, which was afterwards sold at Macao. He 
 returned to Ireland, June 1722, having made no discovery, nor fortune; 
 
 George Shelvocke passed through- the strait of Le Maire, in the month Shelvockf,, 
 
 1 720, 
 
 of September, took some small prizes on the coast of Chili, and sailed 
 to Juan Ferdinandez, where his ship was wrecked. May 25th 1720. 
 With great difficulty he constructed a little bark of 20 tons out of the 
 ruins of the wreck, ^d proceeded again to cruize on the American 
 coast. Having seized a valuable prize, he departed from the south 
 Cape of California, Aug. I8th I72I, reached Guam in the beginning of 
 October, and anchored at Macao, Nov. 12. Thence he returned to Eu- 
 rope by the Cape of Good Hope, and arrived in London, August 1st 
 1723, after an ill-conducted and unsuccessful expedition of three years, 
 seven months, and some days. 
 
 Commodore Roggewin was appointed by the Dutch East India Roggewin, 
 
 i72i. 
 Company to the command of a small squadron, consisting of one 
 
 ship of 36 guns and 111 men, another of 29 guns and 100 men, 
 and a third of 14 guns and 60 men, to be employed In a voyage of 
 discovery. He sailed from the Texel, August 2Ist A. D. I72I, to 
 Port St Sebastien in Rio Janeiro ; and thence S. S. W. to 52° south 
 latitude, where he discovered and circumnavigated an Island, which 
 he called Belgia Australls, 200 leagues In cuxult. He found the in- 
 terior part of this desert island chequered with wooded mountains and 
 Vo.L I. T vallies, 
 
CXlvi THE HISTORY 
 
 vallies, and the coast indented with creeks and inkti. In January 1722, 
 doubhng Cape Horn, he anchored at Juan Fernandez. Thence he pro- 
 ceeded in quest of Davis'-land, in 27° 20' south latitude, but did not 
 iind it. Sailing westward, he discovered a small, fertile, well-inhabited 
 island, which he called Pasch, or Easter. Thence steering a westerly- 
 course, he observed no land in the space of 800 leagues. At length, in 
 15" 30' south latitude, he found a low island, in the middle of which 
 was a pond, or lake. Some of the crew supposed this island to be Schou- 
 ten's Dogs' Isle ; but he was of a different opinion, and gave it the 
 name of Charles Court, or CarlshofF. Soon after, he reached other small 
 islands, between 15° and 16° south latitude, and 12 leagues west of the 
 preceding. One of these he called Mischievous Island ; the two next 
 the Brothers ; and the fourth the Sister; all covered with cocoa trees and 
 fine verdure. They are low, and environed with shoals. The inhabi- 
 tants, having their bodies painted, were armed with pikes and lances. 
 Eight leagues westward, he saw another wooded island, about four leagues 
 in extent, which he named Aurora ; and, at no great distance, a low 
 island 12 leagues in circuit, covered with trees and grass, which he 
 called Vesper. Twenty-five leagues west of Mischievous Island, he 
 found a group of six small inhabited islands, environed by reefs of 
 rocks, in 15° south latitude, and distinguished them by the appellation 
 of the Labyrinth. Next he approached Recreation Island, which he 
 observed to be tolerably high, inhabited, and fertile, with a rocky shore, 
 in 16° south latitude. Here, through the anxiety of his officers to re- 
 turn, he was constrained to give up all thought of further discoveries : 
 and so intent were they on getting to the East Indies, that they would 
 not stop at several inviting islands in their way to refresh their crew, 
 though most of them were unfit for service. In his course to New 
 Britain, he saw several islands which he called Bowman's, in 12° south 
 latitude, beautifully diversified with hills and vallies, abounding in cocoa- 
 trees, 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY Cxlvli 
 
 trees, Indian figs, &c. and Inhabited by a mild and peaceable people, 
 whose bodies were not painted. Approaching New Britain, he traversed 
 an archipelago, which he named A Thousand Islands. He continued 
 his course by the north coast of New Guinea, Bouro, Bouton, &c. to 
 Batavia ; and arrived in the Texel, July 11, A. D. 1723. The account 
 which this navigator has published of his voyage and discoveries is 
 very interesting ; and that part of it which relates to the Dutch settle- 
 ments is circumstantial. 
 
 In the year 1738, M. Bouvit was sent by the French East India Com- pouvit, 
 pany to explore the southern parts of the Atlantic ocean. Having sail- ' 
 ed from Port L'Orient on the I9th day of July, he touched at the island 
 of St Catherine on the coast of South America, shaped his course south- 
 east, and imagined he perceived land south from the Cape of Good 
 Hope, in 54° south latitude ; but he must have been mistaken, and per- 
 haps he was deceived by a field of ice. Thence he proceeded northward 
 to Isle de France, 
 
 Commodore Anson, having received the command of six ships of Anson^ 
 war, carrying 236 guns and I5I0 men, sailed from Portsmouth, Septem- 
 ber 18, A. D. 1740, on an expedition to the South Sea. He anchored 
 in a bay of St Catherine's Island, near the Portuguese fort, December 
 20th. Having taken in wood, v/ater, and provisions, he proceeded to 
 Port St Julian, where he refitted one of his ships that had been damaged 
 In a storm. Again he weighed anchor February 27th ; and on the 4th 
 of March came in sight of Cape Virgin. In that high latitude fair wea- 
 ther was of short duration, and the tempests were tremendous. After a 
 rough passage through the Strait of Le Maire, and having undergone 
 many hardships, he reached Juan Fernandez, June lOth, with hands 
 scarcely sufficient to man his ship. The other ships had been dispersed 
 by the fury of the storm. The Tryal sloop soon after appeared, having 
 lost 34 of 100 men. The Gloucester was descried, June 26th ; its crew, 
 
 T 2 which 
 
cxlviii THE HISTORY 
 
 \'«hich originally consisted of 300 men, was reduced to 80, and a montli 
 elapsed before it could be brought into the bay. On the 16th of August 
 the approach of the victualling sloop was announced. The ships were 
 repaired, the sick restored, and cruizing orders issued. The Commo- 
 dore took his station off Valparaiso, and afterwards proceeded to the 
 coast of Paita. He took several prizes, and plundered and burnt the 
 town, November Ilth. The squadron next sailed northward to cruize 
 for the Manilla galleon. It was then the middle of November. To- 
 wards the beginning of December they anchored at Quibo Island, for 
 wood and water. Having cruized some time off Acapulco, the Com- 
 modore shaped his course towards the Asiatic continent ; on August 22d 
 1742, reached the islands of Anatacan and Serigan, and steered for Ti- 
 nian, where he found plenty of refreshment for his crew, which was 
 now reduced to 71 men. On the 2Ist of October he left Tinian, and 
 on November I3th arrived at Macao. Having completely refitted his 
 ships, he weighed anchor, April I9th 1743, and on May 20th discover- 
 ed Cape Espiritu Santo, near which he was to cruize for a Manilla ship. 
 Towards the beginning of July the galleon appeared, which he took. 
 The property on board amounted to a million and a half of dollars. 
 With this valuable prize he returned to Macao ; sailed thence December 
 I5th ; anchored at the Cape of Good Hope, March Ilth ; and arrived 
 at Spithead, June I5th 1744. The entertaining history of this voyage 
 is familiar to every reader. 
 Bohring, M. Behring, by command of Peter the Great, set out, February 5th 
 
 1725. . . 
 
 A. D. 1725, on a journey of discovery from Petersburgh to Siberia. He 
 travelled through Tobolsk, Jeniseiski, Iliraski, Jakutsky, to Ochotski, 
 where he arrived in December. August 21st 1726, he crossed the gulph 
 of Ochotsk to the mouth of the river Bolzeresckoi ; and thence traversed 
 the peninsule to the mouth of the river Kamschatka. Having constructed 
 A small vessel, he weighed anchor, July 1 4th 1727, to explore the north- 
 east 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. " Cxlix 
 
 east coast of Siberia. August 10, he discovered the Island of St Lawrence, 
 where he found some houses, but no inhabitants. August 1 5th, in 67° 
 18' N. latitude, perceiving no land to the north and east, he returned to 
 the river Kamschatka, having sailed 30 degrees eastward, according to 
 his computation. In June 1 729, he sailed 48 leagues eastward of Kams- 
 chatka ; and, finding no land, returned by the south point of the penin- 
 sule to Ochotsk, and thence to Petersburgh, where he arrived March 1st 
 1730. 
 
 In the month of June 1 74 1, the Russians fitted out two vessels at Bchnng, 
 Ochotsk to survey the adjacent coast of America. Behring and Tschir- 
 ckow, the commanders of those vessels, sailed eastward ; and, in 208° E. 
 longitude from Ferro, they perceived land, which they erroneously sup- 
 posed to be the American continent. In their progress they visited seve- 
 ral intermediate islands. Near the north-east coast of Asia, Behring 
 perished. This voyage and another undertaken A. D. 1768, have been 
 of essential service to succeeding navigators engaged in the same enter- 
 prise. 
 
 Commodore Byron, in the Dolphin ship of war, attended by the Ta- Commodore 
 
 Byron, 
 
 mar frigate, sailed from the Downs, July 3d 1764, on a voyage of dis- i764. 
 cover)\ Shaping his course by Madeira and Palma, he arrived in the 
 road of Rio de Janeiro. He sailed thence October 1 6th ; and on Novem- 
 ber 2Ist anchored in the harbour of Port Desire. Next, he proceeded to 
 Pepy's Island, which some charts have placed in 47° S. latitude ; but he 
 could not find it. He entered the straits of Magellan, December 2Istj 
 where he procured wood and water ; and, on the 27th, cast anchor in 
 Port Famine. Thence he sailed to Falkland's Islands ; descried land on 
 January 1 2th ; and soon after found a capacious harbour, which he call- 
 ed Port Egmont. Conceiving the circumjacent land to be the Pepy's Is- 
 land of Cowley, he gave the appellation of Falkland's Islands to the whole 
 group, whose circumference he computed to be about 700 miles. After 
 
 a 
 
Cl THE HISTORY 
 
 a tedious and difficult navigation through the straits of Magellan, he en- 
 tered the South Sea in the beginning of April. Stretching along the west 
 coast of South America, he attempted in vain to land on the island of 
 Masafuero. Toward the end of May he approached a small inhabited 
 island, which he called Disappointment Isle, because he found no bay 
 or harbour. On June 9th, he discovered a low inhabited island, shad- 
 ed with trees, in 14° 29' S. latitude, and 148° 50' W. longitude, and 
 soon after perceived another ; both of which he named King George's 
 Islands. Next day, he observed a verdant, fertile, and populous island, 
 which he called Prince of Wales's Island ; and, on the 24th, discovered 
 " Duke of York's Island," with a lake in its centre, apparently uninhabi- 
 ted, and sun-ounded by breakers. Sailing northward, he approached a 
 low flat island, July 2d, abounding in cocoa and other trees. This he 
 named Byron's Island, in 1° 18' S. latitude, and 179° 56' E. longitude. 
 On July 31st, he anchored at Tinian, where he found none of those 
 beautiful lawns described in Anson's voyage, nor springs of fresh water. 
 The former were covered with reeds and jungle, and the latter were 
 brackish. Sailing thence on September 30th, he arrived, November 
 5th, at Timoan, inhabited by Malays. Having touched on Pulo Tou- 
 poa, he proceeded in his course homeward ; reached Batavia on the 27th j 
 the Cape of Good Hope, December 13th; and anchored in the Downs 
 May 9th 1166. 
 
 In the month of August A. D. 1766, two vessels were fitted out, at the 
 expence of the British Government, in order to make discoveries in the 
 southern hemisphere. The Dolphin was commanded by Captain Walli», 
 and the Swallow by Captain Carteret. Those vessels proceeded together 
 through the Straits of Magellan, but afterward separated, and returned by 
 different routes to England. 
 Waiiis Captain Wallis steered a more westerly course than any navigator had 
 ■'^^^' attempted in so high a latitude. On June 6th 1767, be discovered 
 
 Whitsun 
 
GF GEOGRAPHY. cll 
 
 Whitsun Island, about four miles long and three broad, low and encom- 
 passed with breakers, in 19° 26^ S. latitude ; and in the space of a few 
 days after, he discovered Queen Charlotte's Islands, yielding abundance 
 of cocoa nuts, scurvy grass, and other vegetables — Egmont Island in 
 19° 20' S. latitude, and 138° 30' VV. longitude— Gloucester Island en- 
 vironed by shoals — Cumberland Island — Prince William Henry's Is- 
 land — and Osnaburgh Island. On the 25th of the same month, he 
 anchored at Port Royal Harbour, on the coast of Otaheite, which he call- 
 ed George Ill's Island. He passed by the Duke of York's Island on July 
 27th ; and next day discovered land, which he called Sir Charles Saun- 
 der's Island, whose coast was lined with cocoa trees. On the 30th, 
 he saw an island, and some dangerous shoals ; to the former of which he 
 gave the name of Lord Howe, and the latter he called Scilly Islands. 
 Steering westward, he came in sight of Keppel's and Boscawen's Isles. 
 He discovered Wallis's Island, August 16th ; descried land, September 
 3d ; and on the 19th anchored at Tinian. Taking his departure thence, 
 October 15th, he discovered, on the 3d of the following month, Sandy 
 Island, — Small Key, — and Long Island ; and next day New Island, 
 which lies in 10° S. latitude, and 247° W. longitude. Crossing the equi- 
 noctial line, he saw, on October 17th, Pulo Tote and Pulo Weste ; and 
 soon after seven small islands. Having touched on Pulo Taya, he ar- 
 rived in the road of Batavia, November 30th ; and in a few days remov- 
 ed to Prince's Island, where he procured all necessaries on reasonable 
 terms. On the 4th of February 1769, he anchored in Table Bay at the 
 Cape of Good Hope ; sailed thence March 3d ; reached St Helena in 
 14 days ; crossed the equinoctial line on the 28th j and, on May 20th, 
 arrived in the Downs. 
 
 Captain Carteret, after he had parted from Wallis, April 11th, remain- Cartnot, 
 ed sometime at Masafuero, an island of a triangular form, and 22 miles 
 in circuit, with several good harbours. On the 25th, he quitted that 
 
 station ; 
 
cfii THE HISTORY 
 
 Station ; and on July 2d, discovered Pitcairn's Island, about five miles in 
 circuit, in 25° 3' S. latitude- On the 4tli, he discovered Osnaburgh Is- 
 land ; and, on the 12th, tvs'O islands, which he called Duke Gloucester's 
 Islands, uninhabited, and destitute of wood, water, and vegetables. In 
 his course thence, during three weeks he was perplexed with alternate 
 storms and calms. About the 18th of August, he touched on Egmont 
 Island, where his crew had several skirmishes with the natives. In that 
 month, he also discovered Portland Island, and Trevanian Island, the 
 latter of which appeared to be well inhabited, and to abound in plantains, 
 bananas, cocoas, hogs, and poultry. These islands he distinguished by 
 the general appellation of Queen Charlotte's Island ; and to others of less 
 note he assigned the names of several eminent characters. Simpson's 
 and Carteret's Islands lay southward of the foregoing. On the 24th, he 
 discovered nine islands, of which eight were of little note ; Sir Charles 
 Hardy's Island ; Winchelsea Island, &c. ; and on the 26th, he came in 
 sight of land, which he supposed to be St John's Island discovered by 
 Schouten. In a bay, by Dampiere called St George's, he anchored on 
 the coast of New Britain. In that vicinity, he found variety of trees and 
 vegetables, with turtle. Weighing anchor September 9th, he passed by 
 the Duke of York's and other inconsiderable islands; and discovered 
 Sandwich Island on the 11th. Having completed the navigation of St 
 George's Channel, an extent of 100 leagues, he proceeded westward, and 
 on the 14th discovered Admiralty Islands, which are beautifully pictur- 
 esque ; and on the 19th, two small islands which he named Durour's and 
 Maty's Islands; on the 24th, St Stephen's Islands, abounding in trees and 
 luxuriant foliage ; three inhabited islands, the largest of which he call- 
 ed Freewill Island. At length he arrived on the coast of Mindanas ; on 
 the 14th of November, reached the Strait of Macassar ; on the 21st, 
 came in sight of two pleasant islets ; aftei-ward passed by Pater Noster 
 Island, and anchored in the Road of Bonthain, near the town of 
 
 Macassar. 
 
or GEOGRAPHY. clii 
 
 III 
 
 Macassar. . Thence he sailed May 22 — on the 3d of June arrived at 
 Batavia — reached the Cape of Good Hope November 23 — touched on 
 St Helena January 20. A. D. 17G9 — and returned to England in March, 
 after having accomplished a very dangerous circumnavigation of the 
 globe, in a vessel little calculated for such an enterprise, and with sup- 
 plies the most inadequate. 
 
 M. Bougainville, a French navigator, took his departure from Brest, Bousainviiio, 
 December 5. A. D, 1766, on a voyage of discovery; and arrived at 
 Rio de la Plata, January 30. 1767. At Falkland's isles, April 1. in the 
 name of his sovereign, he surrendered that settlement to the Spaniards ; 
 and steered for Rio Janeiro, where I'Etoile a store-ship was appointed to 
 rendezvous. Thence, on July 15, he proceeded to Montevideo, at the 
 mouth of Rio de la Plata, to repair his ships. After several fruitless at- 
 tempts to enter the Straits of Magellan, he at last succeeded, and reach- 
 ed the South Sea. From Cape Virgin to Cape Pillar, the two extremi- 
 ties of the straits, he computed 340 miles, which he navigated in seveh 
 weeks and three days, during the months of December and January, 
 Sailing westward in search of Davis's Island, he found no land in the 
 latitude assigned to its position. Towards the end of March 1768, he 
 discovered four small islands, which he named les Ouatre Fa9ardins, a- 
 bounding in cocoa trees. One of these he called Harp Island ; and, at 
 the distance of seven leagues, he perceived a cluster of islands surround- 
 ed by a reef of rocks. This cluster was discovered by Quiros A. D. 
 1606; and in 1721 was visited by Roggewein, who gave it the appel- 
 lation of the Labyrinth. Bougainville called it " the dangerous Archi- 
 pelago." On the 2d of April, he noted a steep mountain, which he 
 named Boudeuse Peak, in Otaheite. Having surveyed a considerable 
 portion of this delightful island, he proceeded in his expedition ; and, 
 in the beginning of May, discovered the Archipelago of Navigators, 
 the same perhaps with those formerly named "Solomon's ''Isles." On 
 Vol. I. U the 
 
Cliv THE HISTORY 
 
 the 7th he perceived an island, to which he gave the name of *' Forlorn 
 Hope;" and, on the 22d, two islands, one of which he called Aurora, 
 and the other Whitsun-isle. Near the former appeared an elevated and 
 wooded isle, which he called the Isle of Lepers, having observed many 
 of the natives afflicted with the leprosy. On the day following, a great 
 number of isles appeared, and received the general appellation of the 
 *' Archipelago of the great Cyclades," in 30° S. latitude, and 180° W. of 
 Eerro. These are the New Hebrides of Captain Cook. On the 4th of 
 June, he discovered a low flat island, which he named " the Shoal of 
 Diana:" and on the 10th he approached the N. E. coast of New Hol- 
 land, where he mistook the strait between it and New Britain for a deep 
 bay, which he called the Gulph of Lousiade. Thence he steered N. E. 
 without the coast of New Britain, and anchored in Carteret's harbour, 
 calling it Port Praslin. Leaving this station, he saw many islands on 
 either hand, to some of which he gave names. Afterwards he navigat- 
 ed Passage des Fran9ois, a strait formed by the Papou isles : and on 
 the last day of August, he cast anchor in Cajeli Bay, on the coast of 
 Euro, an island consisting of woods, hills, plains, and well cultivated 
 vallies, abounding in black and white ebony, sago, excellent fruits, and 
 noxious serpents. On the 7th of September, he left that station — passed 
 through the Straits of Bouton — came in sight of the coast of Celebes — 
 approached that of Madura — sailed along the level shore of Java — and 
 on the 27th anchored at Batavia. Having refreshed his crew, he re- 
 turned by the Cape of Good Hope to Europe, and arrived at St Maloes^ 
 in March A. D. 1769. 
 Cook, 1768. Captain Cook, the most enterprising, judicious, and successful navi- 
 gator that has ever appeared, sailed from England, August 26. A. D. 
 1768, in the Endeavour, a vessel of 370 tons. Navigating the Strait 
 of le Maire Januaiy 14. 1769, doubling Cape Horn, and passing by 
 Lagoon Island and Thrumb Cape, he approached Otaheite April 13. and 
 
 anchored 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clv 
 
 anchored In Port Royal harbour. He observed the transit of Venus ovei' 
 die sun, June 3. in 17° 29' 15" S. latitude, and 149° 32' ZO" W. lon- 
 gitude from Greenwich. After his departure from Otaheite, he disco- 
 vered and visited the Society Islands, in his progress south and south- 
 west to New Zealand, the eastern coast of which he reached October 7, 
 In Mercury Bay, SQ° 48' 5~" S. latitude, and 184° ¥ W. longitude 
 from Greenwich, he observed the transit of Mercury over the sun's disk, 
 November 9. Having circumnavigated New Zealand, and passed through 
 a strait called by his name, he took his departure from Cape Farewell, 
 March 31. 1770 ; and on April 19. arrived at Point Hicks on the east 
 coast of New Holland. The whole extent of that coast, above 2000 
 miles in a strait line, and now called South Wales, he explored, and 
 reached Cape York, its northern extremity, August 21. Passing through 
 Endeavour Straits, he steered his course north and west to Savu, near 
 Timor ; returned to Europe by Batavia and the Cape of Good Hope, 
 and anchored in the Downs, June 12. A. D. 1771. In this voyage he 
 was accompanied by Mr (now Sir Joseph) Banks, Dr Solander, and Mr 
 Green, who made many astronomical observations, and collected great 
 variety of natural curiosities. 
 
 M. Surville, a French navigator, departed from some port in the East Surviiic, 
 Indies A. D. 1769, proceeded eastward in the latitude nearly of the Phil- 
 llppine Islands and New Britain ; and discovered land in 10° S. latitude 
 and 158° E. longitude from Ferro. Thence he steered southward to 
 New Zealand, from the north extremity of which he sailed to Callao, a 
 port on the coast of America. 
 
 Mr Hearne, a member of the Hudson Bay Company, set out from iicarnc, 
 
 1770. 
 Fort Prince of Wales, on Churchill river, 58° 50' N. latitude, December 
 
 7. 1770, to visit the north-west parts of the American continent. After 
 
 a tedious journey and voyage, he arrived at Coppermine river mouth, 
 
 where he saw the northern ocean. The mouth of that river lies in 72° 
 
 U2 N. 
 
Clvi THE HISTORY 
 
 N. latitude, and about 25° W. longitude from the fort. In the course 
 of his travels he met with a number of lakes of various dimensions (See 
 North America). 
 tLook 177:. The existence of a southern continent had not been hitherto ascertain- 
 ed. To resolve this important problem in geography, and to make fur- 
 ther discoveries in that hemisphere, two ships were equipped, viz. the 
 Resolution of 462 tons and 112 men, and the Endeavour of 336 tons 
 and 81 men. The former was commanded by Captain Cook, and the 
 latter by Captain Fourneaux. They sailed from Plymouth Sound on the 
 13th day of July, A. D. 1772, and arrived at the Cape of Good Hope, 
 August 29. Thence they proceeded southward in quest of Cape Cir- 
 cumcision, which they could' not find. Directing their course eastward 
 to Zealand, in 60° and 66° S. latitude, they perceived every where to 
 the right vast shoals and fields of ice. On February 8. the two ships 
 were separated by a thick fog, in 50° S. latitude ; and Captain Cook 
 shaped his course to New Zealand, and arrived in Dusky Bay March 
 25. having been 147 days at sea, and sailed 3660 leagues without hav- 
 ing once sight of land. Next he steered for Queen Charlotte's Sound', 
 which he reached May 18. and there found the Adventure. In August 
 they arrived at Otahelte ; and in September discovered Hervey's Islands. 
 Having visited Middleburgh and Amsterdam, discovered by Tasman, 
 the Adventure and Resolution were finally separated by a furious storm. 
 Captain Cook, however, proceeded south-east in order to make disco- 
 veries in the polar regions, but in 66° and 70° S. latitude was interrupt- 
 ed by vast fields of ice. Finding it impossible to penetrate further south- 
 ward, he altered his course, and in March 1774 visited Easter Island 
 and the Marquesas. Passing a string of little islands, he reached Otaheite 
 April 21. To the westward he discovered Palmerston Island and Sa- 
 vage Island ; and having surveyed many other islands in those parts, he 
 steered southward, and anchored in Queen Charlotte's Sound, New Zea- 
 land, 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clvh 
 
 land, October 17. to refresh the crew, and put his ship in a condition to 
 encounter the dangers attending the navigation in higher latitudes. On 
 the 10th of November he weighed anchor, and sailed eastward without 
 discovering any continent, till December 17. when he came within sight 
 of Terra del Fuego, the coast of which he surveyed. To the eastward 
 he discovered the island of Georgia, with many snow clad coasts and 
 islands of ice, and on February 22. was within two degrees of longitude 
 from his route to the south, when he left the Cape of Good Hope. As 
 he had now almost completed the circuit of the southern ocean in a high 
 latitude, and traversed it in such a manner as to leave no room for the 
 possibility of there being a continent, unless near the pole, and out of the 
 reach of navigation, the intention of the voyage was fully answered. 
 Therefore he returned by the Cape of Good Hope to England, and ar- 
 rived at Spithead July 30. A. D. 1775, after an absence of three years 
 and 18 days. 
 
 Captain John Woods, an able and enterprising navigator, persuaded Woods, 
 of the existence of a north-east passage to India, obtained a commission 
 from Charles 11. to prosecute the discovery. With two ships under his 
 command he sailed from the Nore, May 28. A. D. 1676. Steering 
 north-east from north cape, on June 22. he approached the main body 
 of ice in 76° N. latitude, and about 60 leagues eastward of Greenland. 
 The ice stretched W. N. W. and E. S. E. On the 28th he came with- 
 in sight of Nova Zembla, to which the ice extended. The water was 
 shallow, and not more than ten fathoms midway between Nova Zembla 
 and Greenland, which indicates that there is land to the northward co- 
 vered with ice, and that those two countries are portions of the same 
 continent. 
 
 A passage by the north pole had not hitherto been attempted. With ^"''^ '^"'~ 
 this view the Honourable Constantine Phipps, afterwards Lord Mulgrave, ^'^73, 
 received the command of two vessels, the one 350 and the other 300 
 
 tons 
 
clviil THE HISTORV 
 
 tons burden. He embarked at Sheerness, January 4. A. D. 1773. la 
 67° N. latitude, and 0° 58' 45* W. longitude from Greenwich, he 
 sounded with a line of 780 fathoms, but found no bottom. At that 
 depth the temperature of the water, by a thermometer, was 26 degrees, 
 while that of the air was 48 y°. Amidst fogs, gusts of wind, sleet and 
 intense cold, he proceeded to 74° 17' N. latitude. On the 29th of June, 
 being in 78° N. latitude, he came within sight of land, which stretched 
 from E. S. E. to N. E. He reached Charles' Island, July 1. and saw 
 some whales at a distance. On the 6th, the islands of ice appeared, 
 stretching from E. and S. to N. by E. He soon found himself en- 
 tangled by floating ice, from which with difficulty he was extricated. 
 A passage to the pole in that direction was judged impracticable. Sail- 
 ing along the main body of ice, he perceived land on the l2th, which 
 proved to be Cloven Cliff in 79° 56' latitude ; and in the evening, four 
 or five miles distant from the cliff, he sounded and found a rocky bot- 
 tom at 15 fathoms. Soon after he saw Hacluit's Head, in 80° 2' lati- 
 tude. On the 14th he anchored in Smearing-burgh Haven, where he 
 took in fresh water, and made several astronomical observations. The 
 country of Spitzbergen is awfully romantic, full of mountains, preci- 
 pices, and rocks ; between which are hills of ice, seven of which parti- 
 cularly attract notice, and are called Seven Ice Burghs, of various hues and 
 the most fantastic forms. On the south and west declivities of the rocks, 
 all the indigenous plants, herbs, and mosses spring up, and arrive at ma- 
 turity between the middle of May and end of July. On the two other 
 sides there is no vegetation. There are many harbours along the coasts, 
 and some islands which direct the course of seamen. On July 19. he steer- 
 ed N. E. to the field of ice, which lay from N. W. to S. S. E. and which 
 he found every where impenetrable ; the sea being few fathoms in depth, 
 with a bottom of clay, or mud. When he was not far N. W. of Way- 
 gatz Straits, nothing was to be seen but a continent of solid ice, a few- 
 islands 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. cUx 
 
 islands excepted. He returned to England, September 25. It is scarce- 
 ly to be supposed that the discovery of a passage to the pole in this di- 
 rection will ever be again attempted. 
 
 On the 12th day of July, A. D. 177G. Captain Cook, with two ships Cook, 
 under his command, weighed anchor to sail in quest of a north-west 
 passage, between the continents of Asia and Amei'ica. Having doubled 
 the Cape of Good Hope, he discovered a tract of land in 48° 40' S. la- 
 titude, and 68° 50' E. longitude from Greenwich Observatory, which he 
 called the Island of Desolation, Thence he proceeded to Van Diemen's 
 Land in New Holland, and arrived in New Zealand, February 12» 
 A. D. 1777. Having discovered several small islands north of the 
 equinoctial line, and the group called Sandwich isles, he steered to Cape 
 Blanco on the western, coast of America. This coast he accurately sur- 
 veyed to 70° N. latitude ; ascertained the proximity of the two conti- 
 nents, and crossed the strait between them ; but was prevented from pe- 
 netrating to the pole by shoals of ice ; a circumstance which proves the 
 impossibility of a passage, in this direction, from the Atlantic into the 
 Pacific Ocean. This celebrated navigator returned to Sandwich Isles, 
 where he was killed by the natives of O'Why'hee in a scuffle, February 
 14. 1779. Captain Clerk, who succeeded in the command, and, after 
 his death. Captain Gore, made another attempt to discover a north west 
 passage, with no better success, and returned by the Cape of Good 
 Hope to England, October 5. A. D. 1780» after an absence of four 
 years and three months nearly. 
 
 On piurpose to make discoveries, the French fitted out two frigates, Peyrousc, 
 A. D. 1785, the command of which was intrusted to M. Le Peyrouse, ' 
 an experienced and enterprising navigator. On the first day of Au- 
 gust, he sailed from Brest Road ; and, on the 13th, anchored at Madeira, 
 After a passage of three days thence, he reached Tenerlffej and, October 
 X7th, arrived at Trinidad. He proceeded to the island of St Catherine, — 
 
 touched 
 
clx THE HISTORY 
 
 touched on the coast of Patagonia, January 14. 1786, — ^passed through 
 the Strait of Lc Maire, — doubled Cape Horn, — and cast anchor in Con- 
 ception Bay, where he received an abundant supply of provisions. On 
 March 17th, he directed his course towards Easter Island, and visited 
 Cook's Bay, in 27° IV S. latitude, and 111° 51' 30^' W. longitude from 
 Paris. That bay is sufficiently sheltered from the S. E. and E. winds. 
 Departing thence, April 10th, he steered northward in quest of a cluster 
 of islands, by the Spaniards called La Mesa, Los Majos, and La Dis- 
 graciada, inserted in some maps : but, not finding any land in that lati- 
 tude, viz. betv^'cen 20° and 21°, he shaped his course westward to the 
 Sandwich Isles. He reached the American coast, June 23d, in 59° 41' 
 N. latitude, and observed Mount Elias about 10 leagues inland. Next, 
 he explored that coast as far as Monterey, where he arrived September 
 15. On the 24th he proceeded to 28° N. latitude, and about 500 
 leagues from the continent ; but did not perceive any signs of land in 
 that latitude, or its vicinity, though some charts have placed there the 
 inland of Nuestra Senora De La Gorta. On November 5th he disco- 
 vered an island, or rock, 500 toises long, and about 60 high, covered 
 with herbage towards its summit, but destitute of trees, and without any 
 landing-place. He gave it the name of Necker Island, in 23° 24' N. 
 latitude, and 166° 52' W. of Paris. Having observed a shoal, which 
 he named Basse Des Fregates Fran9oises, in 23° 45' N. latitude, and 
 180° 10' W. of Paris, he crossed the course of Captain Clerk, 2° 5' 
 south of the tropic, and 179° east of Paris; — arrived at the Marianas, 
 or Ladrone Islands, December 14. and anchored at Assumption Island, 
 of a conical shape, 40 toises above the level of the sea, and covered 
 witli lava. On the 28th, he passed by the northernmost of the Bashee 
 Inlands clothed with herbage, in 21° 9^ 13* N. latitude, and 119? 4-/ 
 E. longitude; and on January 3. 1787, aiTived in the road of Macaa 
 
 Having 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clxl 
 
 Having •welglied anchor on February 5th, in 23 days he reached the 
 Bay of Manilla, three leagues S. W. of the town. Thence he sailed 
 northward to Formosa, — reconnoitered the Piscadores, which are an 
 heap of rocks in every variety of form, — passed by Botol Tabaco Xima, 
 a wooded island about four leagues in circuit, and separated from the 
 Bashee Islands by a channel 16 miles in breadth, and proceeded nortli- 
 ward near Kumi, an inhabited island, and the most westerly of seven or 
 eight others. In 25° 44' N. latitude, he discovered two small wooded 
 islands ; and, continuing his course northward, approached the Island of 
 Quelpaert, May 21st, the south part of which lies in 33° 14' N. lati- 
 tude, and 124° 15' E. of Paris. It has a peak about 6000 toises higli. 
 Passing through the strait between Corea and Japan (May 25), about 
 15 leagues in breadth, but in most places contracted to 10 by a 
 border of rocks, and inclining to the coast of Japan, he discovered an 
 island three leagues in circuit, which he called Dagelct, and whose 
 north point is in 37° 25' N. latitude, and 129° 2' E. longitude. He de- 
 termined Cape Noto, on the coast of Japan, to lie in 37° 36' N. latitude, 
 and 135° 34' E. longitude j and thence stretched N. W. to the coast of 
 Tartary, which he approached (June 15.) in 42° latitude. Along that 
 coast he proceeded northward, almost to the mouth of the river Sagha- 
 lien. From 51" 32' latitude, where the island Teh oka, or Saghalien, 
 approaches the continent, he returned south to the extremity of the 
 island, viz. Cape Crillon, which he doubled, thereby verifying the in- 
 sular situation of Chica, or Jesso. Passing through a strait of the Ku- 
 rile islands, he steered N. to the bay of Awatscha, or St Peter and St 
 Paul, Kamtschatka, where he arrived September 6. 1787. On the 
 29th of that month he weighed anchor, with a design to cross the pa- 
 rallel of 37° 30' latitude, in 165° E. longitude, where some geographers 
 have placed a large, rich, and populous island, said to have been disco- 
 vered by the Spaniards, A. D, 1620. That parallel he reached, but 
 Vol, I, X found 
 
clxii THE HISTORY 
 
 found no land. From 180" E. longitude, he shaped his course south- 
 ward, and on November 4th, was in 23° 4(y N. latitude, and 175° 
 58' 47/'' W. longitude. He traversed the latitude and longitude assigned 
 by Byron to his " Isles of Danger ;" but no sign of land was observed^ 
 December 6th, he came in sight of Bougainville's Navigators Islands, 
 the most easterly of which he found to lie in 14? 17' S. latitude, and 
 117° 27' 1" W. longitude from Paris; and on the Uth, 12 of the ships 
 crews were massacred by the natives of Maouna. In that archipelago 
 are 10 islands, some of which, in beauty and fertility, are superior to 
 Otaheite. Thence he steered S. S. E. to reconnoitre the Friendly 
 Islands, several of which he explored, and discovered others. On Ja- 
 nuary 1. 1788, he bore away W. S. W. for Botany Bay. After leaving 
 that station in March, the fate of this celebrated navigator is un- 
 known. 
 
 Marchand, In the years 1790, 1791, and 1792, Etlenne Marchand, a French 
 navigator, departed from Marseilles, doubled Cape Horn, discovered a 
 group of islands which form an archipelago with the Marquesas of Men^ 
 doza, and explored a small portion of the N. W. coast of America be- 
 tween the Norfolk Sound of Dixon and Nootka Sound. Thence he 
 proceeded, by the Sandwich Islands, and through the archipelago of the 
 Ladrones, to Canton. From Canton he returned by the Cape of Good 
 Hope to France. The discoveries of this navigator are few, and of no 
 material importance. 
 
 A decree 94^ During: the period in which attempts were made, with various 
 
 oflatitufic ° 
 
 measured succcss, to circumnavigate the globe, and to explore regions formerly ua- 
 
 by 
 
 known, philosophers were employed in determining the figure and di- 
 mensions of the earth, and of its several parts. 
 Fcrncl, M. Fcmel, physician to Henry II. A. D. 1525, measured a degree of 
 
 J525* 
 
 latitude by polar altitudes, from Paris northward ; and found it to con- 
 tain 56746 toises and four feet, i. e. 363071 English feet, or 69 miles 
 / nearly. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clxiii 
 
 nearly. From Paris he measured 25 leagues northward to a station three 
 leagues distant from Amiens. The difference of polar altitudes at Paris 
 and at Amiens, is 62 minutes and 36 seconds. If six minutes be de- 
 ducted for the three leagues of deficiency, 56'^ 36" only will remain ; 
 whereas Fernel computed 60 minutes, or a whole degree ; so that this 
 error must have been compensated by another in the measurement, 
 otherwise he could not have arrived so near the truth. 
 
 Snellius, professor of Mathematics at Leyden, A. D. 1617, published Sn-iiius, 
 a detail of his operations for ascertaining a degree of latitude. In a plain 
 near Leyden, he measured a base of 326.43 Rhenish perches, or 631 
 toises and one foot of Paris measure, every perch containing 12 feet, and 
 the proportion of the Rhenish to the Parisian foot being that of 1 392 to 
 1440. By a series of triangles founded on this base, he. determined the 
 arc of the meridian between Alcmaar and Bergen-op-zom to be 
 34018.2 perches, and between Leyden and Alcmaar I42I4.9 perches. 
 He observed the altitude of the polar star at Alcmaar to be 52° 40' 30'' ; 
 at Leyden 52° 10' 30''' ; and at Bergen-op-zom 51° 29'. Having made 
 the requisite corrections, there remained 33930 perches, equal to 1° IF 
 30", the arc between the parallels of Alcmaar and Bergen-op-zom ; and 
 14255 perches as the measure of the arc between Alcmaar and Leyden, 
 which was 30' by observation. By the former operation, a degree con- 
 tained 28473 perches, and by the latter 28510. Taking the round num- 
 ber as a mean, he determined a degree to consist of 28500 perches, 
 or 55100 toises. A toise of Paris being 6.3945 English feet, a de- 
 gree, according to Snellius, contains 66.73 English miles. M. Cassini, 
 A. D. 1697, revised these operations. Observing the polar altitude at 
 Alcmaar to be 52° 38' 34*, and at Rotterdam 51° 56' 29", he found the 
 difference to be 42' 5*. From the measurement of Snellius, he comput- 
 ed the distance between the parallels of those places to be 21185 perches, 
 
 X 2 or 
 
clxiv THE HISTORY 
 
 or 40958 toises. His stations being different from those of Snelllus, he- 
 reduced the distance to 40898 toises, the measure of an arc of 0^ 42' 6*,. 
 which makes a degree consist of 58287 toises, i. e. 70.6 English miles 
 nearly. To account for this excess, he calculated the triangles made use 
 of by Snellius, and found several material errors, which could be correc- 
 ted only by a new process (Mem. de L'Acad. A. D. 1702. p. 60.). On a: 
 revision of this memoir, IVL Gassini, A. D. I7I8, by a series of calcula-- 
 tions, computed a degree to contain 564:63 toises ; and by a subsequent 
 operation 56496 ; so that no certain conclusion can be deduced front 
 the observations and measurement of Snellius. 
 Norwood T^^ ^^^' attempt of this nature was made by Richard Norwood, pro- 
 1(033.. fessor of mathematics in London. Measuring the distance berweea. 
 London and York, and taking tKe sun's meridian altitude, at the sum- 
 mer solstice of the years 1633, 1634, and 1635, he found a degree of 
 latitude to contain 367196 English feet. At the same time he deter- 
 mined the latitude of London to be 51° 30', and that of York 53° 58'- 
 But his operations are not to be confided in ; for London and York are 
 not under the same meridian ; and the distance between those places was. 
 not measured with accuracy, part of the way being paced, and proper; 
 allowance not being made for curvatures, ascents, and declivities, 
 jliccioli, Jo. Baptista Riccioli measured a degree by a very simple method,. 
 which had been suggested by Kepler, but is extremely liable to error.. 
 In the year 1644,. he found the distance between two stations, Mount- 
 Pademo and the Tower of Modena, to be 20016 Bologna paces, or 
 12469,968 English feet. Without the aid of celestial observations, he 
 measured the angles at each of these stations, and found the angle at 
 Modena to be 90° 15' 7" ; and the angle at Padtrno 89° 26' IS'' 27'".. 
 The sum of these angles being 179° 41' 20* 27'", the remaining angle, 
 or the arc which it subtends, was 18° 29* 23'" equal to the given dis- 
 tance between the stations, viz. 20016 paces. Hence he computed a 
 
 degree 
 
 J(>44. 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clxv 
 
 degree to be 64363.paces, or 16 English miles nearly. But as this me- 
 thod supposes a plummet to be suspended in a line perpendicular to the 
 sentre of the earth, and no refraction, it ought not to be adopted. 
 
 Again, by the observation of Lyra a fixed star, he found the arc be- 
 tween the zeniths of Mount Pademo, near Bologna, and the Tower of 
 Modena to be 19' 25'\ which corresponded to the distance between these 
 places, viz. 20439 paceSi Thence he determined a degree to be G3159' 
 paces, or 744- English miles nearly. 
 
 By a process still more simple. A, D. 1654, he observed the distance 
 of the Swan from the zenith, when this star is in the common meridian. 
 of Mount Pademo and Modena, and found the distance between the ze- 
 niths of these places to be 19' 19'', or 20439 paces, and a degree. to con- 
 sist of 63486 paces, or 74.7 English miles. 
 
 Other methods adopted by Riccioii were still less accurate. 
 
 M. Picard was employed by the King of France to determine this \>icaTd 
 point with the greatest possible exactness. In the year 1669, he mea- ^ ^° 
 9ured for a base the distance between VillejuLf and Juvisy, which a?- 
 mounted to 5663 toises. By a series of triangles he ascertained the dis- 
 tance of Sourdon from Malvoisine to be 6847O7 toises. By several 6b- 
 servations of the same star at these places, he found the arc between their 
 zeniths to be 1° IV 51'\ answering to 68430 j- toises : whence he com- 
 puted a degree to be 57064^ toises, i. e. 364899 English feet, or 69- 
 miles and 479 feet. Having measured afterwards the distance between 
 Malvoisine and Amiens, or between the two stations at these places,, 
 which he found to be 78850 toises, and the arc between their zeniths to 
 be 1° 22' 55", he concluded a degree to contain 57057 toises. He a- 
 dopted the mean between these results, viz. 57060 toises of Paris, i. e. 
 364870 English feet, or 69 miles 550 furiongs. 
 
 In the year 1756, this measurement bemg corrected, it was found, j^ 
 that the toise he made use of ia measuring his base, was too short by a ''""^™cnt 
 
 IS mea' 
 
 icincnt 
 
 corrected- 
 
 line 
 
clxvi THE HISTORY 
 
 line nearly. On a base of 5717 toises, and by a series of triangles, the 
 distance of the observatory of Paris from the cathedral of Amiens, was 
 determined to be 60390 toises. The corresponding arc in the heavens 
 vv^as equal to 1° V IS'^Vt* Hence a degree of latitude was found to con- 
 sist of 57072 Parisian toises, or 57069 toises used in measuring a degree 
 at the equator, equal to 364947 English feet, or 69 miles 627 furlongs. 
 Essential improvements having been recently made on mathematical and 
 astronomical instruments of all sorts, still greater accuracy has been at- 
 tained by subsequent attempts to ascertain the measure of a degree of 
 latitude. 
 The earth The earth being supposed a perfect sphere, and M. Picard's measure of 
 xoid. a degree being nearly accurate, a great circle would be found to contain 
 2054920 toises, or 24882.1 English miles. But, if the earth be not com- 
 pletely spherical, degrees of latitude will differ one from another, and 
 any given degi-ee will not be the 360th part of the circumference. The 
 exact figure of the earth was not determined in the last century. A 
 question was agitated among astronomers, Whether this globe is elevated 
 or depressed toward the poles ? Huygens and Newton maintained the 
 latter, and Cassini the former, hypothesis. This dispute subsisted up- 
 wards of 50 years. Two methods of determining this important point 
 have been suggested. The one is that of Sir Isaac Newton, who, from 
 the known gravity of bodies at any given place, the quantity of centrifugal 
 force at the equator, and the time of a diurnal revolution, inferred the 
 true figure of the earth, and found that the equatorial diameter is to the 
 axis as 230 to 229, or more exactly, as 231 to 230. The other method 
 is by actual measurement, either of two degrees of a meridian, or of 
 two pendulums, in different latitudes : for the comparison of the 
 arcs measured, or of the lengths of the pendulums, will, by a plain rule, 
 give the ratio of the earth's diameters, on the supposition that its true 
 figure is a geometiical spheroid. 
 
 To 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clxvii 
 
 To ascertain this ratio with accuracy, the Academy of Sciences at De£;r<^es 
 
 iiH'asiircd 
 
 Paris obtained a royal mandate to measure several degrees in different la- ia difit- 
 titudes. The execution of this order was sometime delayed by the tudes. 
 death of M. Colbert, the patron of that society. After various interrup- 
 tions, M. Condamine and two assistant astronomers, A. D. 1735, were 
 sent to Quito in South America, to measure a degree under the equator ; 
 while Maupertuis, Clairaut, Camus, and Monnier went to Torneo in 
 Sweden, in the year 1736, to measure a degree under the arctic circle. 
 The latter, on a base of 7406 toises and 5 feet, measured the distance 
 between Torneo and Kittis, reduced to the same meridian, that is, the 
 distance between the parallels of these places, which was found to be 
 55023.47 toises. The corresponding arc of the meridian was observed 
 to be 57' 28 f''' : consequently, a degree in 66° of latitude must contain 
 57437.9 toises. Sixteen toises being deducted for the refraction, 57421.9 
 will remain, which is 350 toises greater than a degree of Paris ; a proof 
 that the earth is flattened toward the poles. The academicians in South 
 America ascertained the distance between Cotchesqui and Tarqui in Peru; 
 to be 176950 toises, and the corresponding arc in the heavens to be 
 go fj/ y/^ gy. ^}^ggg operations, a degree under the equator was found to 
 contain 56753 toises, i. e. 362906 English feet, or 68 miles and 4296 
 feet, which is 321 toises, or 2052.6 English feet less than a degree aC 
 Paris, and 4296 feet less than a degree under the polar circle. 
 
 Several degrees have been measured in other latitudes. M. de le Caille, 
 A. D. 1751, found a degree in 38° 18' 30''' S. latitude, to consist of 
 57037 toises, or 69.08 English miles. M Mason and Dixon, in 39* 
 12' N. latitude, determined a degree to be 56888 toises, or 68.9 miles. 
 In 43 "^ N. latitude, between Rome and Rimini, Boscovich measured a 
 degree of 56979 Parisian toises, or 56972 toises of the equator. In 
 Piedmont, 44° 44' N. longitude, a degree, according to Beccaria, contains 
 57069 toises or 69.11 £ngUsh miles. In Hungary, 45° 57' N. latitude, 
 
 Liesganig^ 
 
clxviii THE HISTORY 
 
 Liesganig found a degree to be 56881 toises, or 68.9 miles. General 
 Roy's estimation of a degree has been already mentioned. By these 
 measurements, corrected and compared, the true figure of the earth is de- 
 termined to be an oblate spheroid, the proportion of whose diameters is 
 as 266 to 265.731. 
 
 Some of the results now expressed are not sufficiently accurate, ow- 
 ing to the imperfection of the instruments used in the various operations, 
 to the lateral attraction of mountains, to the defect of attraction on the 
 ■3ea coast, to different lengths of toises, and to certain irregularities on the 
 surface of the earth. 
 
 In the year 1773, Lord Mulgrave found that a pendulum, which vi- 
 brates seconds in London, will gain from 72 to 73 seconds in the space of 
 24 hours in 79" 50' N. latitude. According to this observation, the equa- 
 torial diameter is to the axis of the earth as 212 to 211 nearly, which 
 differs not considerably from the computation of Sir Isaac Newton, who 
 supposed a pendulum, in that high latitude, to gain 69.9 seconds in a 
 mean solar day. 
 
 On the supposition of the earth being compressed at the poles, the de- 
 grees of the meridian must increase as we proceed northward ; and, in 
 our latitude nearly, each degree, at an uniform rate, must exceed that im- 
 mediately to the south of it by about 20 fathoms, according to the theories 
 which makes the earth's oblateness greatest, and by about 10 according to 
 those that make it least. But, in the trigonometrical survey of England 
 and Wales already mentioned, this has been found not to be the case : for 
 in 50*- 44' 24* latitude, a degree of the meridian is 60851 fathoms ; in 
 51° 35' 18'' latitude, it is 60864 fathoms ; in 52° 2' 20", it is 60820 ; in 
 52° 50' 30", it is 60766. The cause of these irregularities has not been 
 ascertained. But the further prosecution of this subject will no doubt 
 Jead to the knowledge of the truth, and will determine with precision 
 the figm-e of the earth. 
 
 It 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 clxix 
 
 It' may be proper to add a table of degrees of latitude in tolses and In 
 English miles: — 1st, On the supposition that the excess of every degree 
 above the first, is as the fourth pov^^er of the sine of latitude ; — and, 2d, 
 That the same excess is as the square of the sine. 
 
 Table of Degrees of Latitude in Toises, S^c. 
 
 'lecei* 
 
 THE FIRST HYPOTHESIS. 
 
 THE 
 
 . . . — 
 
 SECOND HYPOTHESIS. 
 
 Dcg. of 
 
 Toises of 
 
 English 
 
 Deg. of 
 
 Toises of 
 
 English 
 
 latitude. 
 
 Paris. 
 
 miles and feet. 
 
 latitude. 
 
 Paris. 
 
 miles and feet. 
 
 
 
 56753 
 
 68 1384 
 
 
 
 56753 
 
 68 1384 1 
 
 10 
 
 56754 
 
 68 1390 
 
 10 
 
 bsm 
 
 68 1531 
 
 20 
 
 56766 
 
 68 1467 
 
 20 
 
 56843 
 
 68 4492 
 
 30 
 
 56813 
 
 68 4273 
 
 30 
 
 56946 
 
 68 5023 
 
 35 
 
 56856 
 
 68 4575 
 
 35 
 
 57007 
 
 69 234 
 
 40 
 
 56917 
 
 6s 4y38 
 
 40 
 
 57072 
 
 69 650 
 
 45 
 
 56993 
 
 &<d 144 
 
 45 
 
 57139 
 
 Q9 1078 
 
 50 
 
 570S3 
 
 ^9 l\iQ 
 
 50 
 
 57206 
 
 G9 1506 
 
 fio 
 
 57292 
 
 &9 2056 
 
 60 
 
 57332 
 
 &9 2312 
 
 70 
 
 57501 
 
 &9 3393 
 
 70 
 
 57435 
 
 69 2971 
 
 80 
 
 57655 
 
 ^9 4377 
 
 80 
 
 57502 
 
 69 3400 
 
 90 
 
 57712 
 
 <S9 4742 
 
 90 
 
 57525 
 
 69 4346 
 
 95. With regard to the degrees of longitude, it may be obsei-ved, that pirst meii- 
 they are reckoned from first meridians, which are fixed at pleasure, nature ^'^"^ 
 not having given one meridian line a preference to another. After the 
 discoveries of the Portuguese, some geographers reckoned the longitude 
 of places from the island of Terceira, one of the Azores ; and others 
 from St Nicolas, one of the Cape Verd Islands. Mercator preferred the 
 islands of Corvo and Flores, the most westerly of the Azores j and in all 
 Vol. I. Y his 
 
Clxx THE HISTORY 
 
 Ms maps published by Hondius, the island of Fer is placed in the thirf 
 degree of longitude ; but that publisher has given it twelve degrees of lon- 
 gitude in a map of Africa. Janson, in his four maps of the world, and 
 Blaeu in his atlas, fix, as their first meridian, the Peak of Teneriff, which 
 is 19** W. of Paris ; and this meridian is adopted by the generality of 
 Dutch geographers. Ortelius, however, in his universal map, Mercator, 
 junior, and Bertius, have reckoned from the island of Fuego, or St Philip, 
 one of the Cape Verd Islands, where the needle has no variation. The 
 meridians, which pass through these islands, are about six degrees west 
 from the Canaries. In Spain, Toledo is sometimes considered as the first 
 meridian : and^ in England, degrees of longitude are generally computed 
 from London, though astronomers prefer the Royal Observatory at 
 Greenwich. Upsal is the first meridian in Sweden. Riccioli, and some 
 ether geographers, fixed on the island of Pal ma, which they supposed to 
 be the most westerlv of the Canaries. From Pekin westward, the Chinese 
 reckon longitudes of places. The western extremity of the island of Ferro, 
 or Fer, one of the Canaries, is the first meridian in Sanson's map, and, in 
 the year 1634, was fixed, by an assembly of French mathematicians, to 
 be the first meridian of France. This island is generally reckoned 20^ 
 W. of Paris, and 17? 40' W. of the Observatory at Greenwich. To this 
 meridian all places are referred in the construction of French maps ; but, 
 in astronomical tables, longitudes are reckoned from the meridian of Paris.. 
 
 If longitudes were always reckoned from the same meridian, much 
 confusion and many mistakes in geography would be avoided. Mean- 
 time, by a table annexed, degrees of longitude, in any given map,, may be 
 easily reduced to those which are reckoned from a different meridian 
 (See a table oi longitudes and latitudes of places). 
 
 96. Longitudes were formerly reckoned from the first meridian east- 
 ward, quite round the globe, the circumference cf which contains 360 
 degrees. But it is now found more convenient to divide the globe into 
 
 two 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY, ClxKl 
 
 two hemispheres, and to reckon both eastward and westward 180 degrees : 
 
 and this method is generally used by modern geographers. 
 
 As all meridians unite at the poles, and as degrees of longitude are Extonf of de- 
 
 piTcs oi Ion- 
 computed on circles parallel to the equator, it is obvious that the ex- gitudc 
 
 tent of those degrees must be different in different latitudes. They arc 
 greatest on the equator, and gradually diminish as their circles approach 
 towards the pole. In estimating their extent, on the supposition that the 
 earth is a sphere, a degree of longitude is to a degree of latitude, as the 
 radius is to the co-sine of latitude. Thus, a degree of latitude at Paris 
 being 57074 toises ; this number multiplied by the co-sine of 48° 50' 
 14* will give 37566 toises, the extent of every degree on the parallel of 
 Paris. But, if the earth be supposed an oblate spheroid, this rule will 
 make the degrees of longitude too small On this supposition, the pro- 
 per rule is the following, viz. for any given place find a degree of a great 
 circle perpendicular to the meridian ; and multiply this degree by the co- 
 sine of latitude ; the product will be the extent of every degree of that 
 parallel upon an oblate spheroid. Thus, for the latitude of Paris, a de- 
 gree of a great circle perpendicular to the meridian, contains 57471 
 toises ; which, multiplied by the co-sine of latitude, gives 37833 toises, 
 the extent of the degree of longitude required. 
 
 A degree of a circle parallel to the equator, in any given latitude, 
 may be found by the following formulse. 
 
 Suppose half the polar axis of the earth to be 1, and the compression 
 at each pole, or the excess of the radius of the equator above the semi- 
 axes, to be equal to the fraction j^. Let D he a. degree of the meridian 
 under the equator ; d a degree of the meridian in any other latitude, 
 as A; A a degree of the equator itself; and S" a degree of a circle pa- 
 rallel to the equator in the latitude X. Then we have 
 
 l""- d=D {l-\-i sin ^a): so that ^ sin ^A is the number of toises to 
 be added to Z), or to 56153 toises, the measure of a degree of the meri- 
 
 Y 2 dian 
 
clxx'ii 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 dian under the equator,' in order to have d the degree of the meiidian in 
 the latitude X. When the latitude, or A = 90", then d is the degree at the 
 pole, and is =i) (1+1) because sin ?i = L 
 
 2'*- A, or the degree of the equator =Z) (-{-~)^. To find the degree 
 of the equator, therefore, multiply the degree of the meridian under the 
 equator by the square of I-j-i, or add to D the number •^; the sum is 
 a degree of the equator. 
 
 S'"- $= (I-j-^ sin ^a) (cos. a) a; that is, multiply the degree last 
 found into the co-sine of the latitude, and that product by I-f-^j sin ^>. ; 
 the result is a degree of the parallel a. These measures are all in toisea. 
 w, according to the proportion of Sir Isaac Newton, is to be supposed 
 229 or 230; and so i = ^^ or ^. 
 
 A Table of Degrees of Lofigitude estimated in English Miles, according 
 
 to M. Vince. 
 
 Eeg. 1 Degrees of; Deg.! Degrees of 
 
 Deg. Degrees of ; Deg. 
 
 1 Degrees of 
 
 iDeg., 
 
 Degrees of | 
 
 of Longitude. 
 
 of Longitude. 
 
 of ' Longitude. 1 of 
 
 Longitude. 
 
 1 of 
 
 Longitude. 
 
 Lit. Miles. Deg. 
 
 Lat. 
 
 Miles. Deg. 
 
 ^Lat. 
 
 Miles. Deg. ; Lat. 
 
 Miles. Deg. 
 
 Lat. 
 
 Miles. Deg. 
 
 
 
 6y 2000 
 
 ; 21 
 
 64 6037 
 
 42 
 
 51 4253 
 
 63 
 
 31 4161 
 
 84 
 
 7 2335 
 
 1 
 
 6'9 l«96 
 
 ; 22 
 
 64 1609 
 
 43 
 
 50 6094 
 
 64 
 
 30 3352 
 
 85 
 
 6 0315 
 
 2 
 
 6'.q 1578 
 
 23 
 
 63 6.986 
 
 44 
 
 49 77S3 
 
 65 
 
 29 2453 
 
 86 
 
 4 8274. 
 
 3 
 
 69 1052 
 
 24 
 
 63 2177 
 
 45 
 
 48 9313 
 
 66 
 
 28 1464 
 
 87 
 
 3 6219 
 
 4 
 
 69 03 12 
 
 : 25 
 
 62 7167 
 
 46 
 
 48-0705 
 
 67 
 
 27 0385 
 
 88 
 
 2 4151. 
 
 5 
 
 68 936'3 
 
 26 
 
 63 1963 
 
 47 
 
 47 1944 
 
 6S 
 
 25 9230 
 
 89 
 
 1 2075 
 
 0" 
 
 C8 8208 
 
 27 
 
 61 6579 
 
 48 
 
 46 3038 
 
 69 
 
 24. 7992 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 6'S 6'845 
 
 28 
 
 61 1001 
 
 49 
 
 45 399 !• 
 
 70 
 
 23 66?S 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 6"8 5207 
 
 29 
 
 60 5237 
 
 50 
 
 44 48 1 1 
 
 71 
 
 22 5294 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 6S 3-181 
 
 30 
 
 59 9293 
 
 51 
 
 43 5489 
 
 72 
 
 21 3842 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 6'8 U8.g 
 
 31 
 
 593162 
 
 52 
 
 42 6037 
 
 73 
 
 20 2320 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 67 92 SS 
 
 32 
 
 58 6851 
 
 53 
 
 41 6453 
 
 74 
 
 19 0743 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 67 b'SSO 
 
 33 
 
 58 0360 
 
 54 
 
 40 675 1 
 
 75 
 
 17 9103 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 67 4261 
 
 31 
 
 57 3696 
 
 55 
 
 39 6917 
 
 76 
 
 16 7409 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 67 1448 
 
 35 
 
 56 6852 
 
 56 
 
 38 6959 
 
 77 
 
 1 5' 5665 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 66 8424 
 
 36 
 
 55 9842 
 
 57 
 
 37 6891 
 
 78 
 
 14 3874 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 66 5192 
 
 37 
 
 55 2659 
 
 58 
 
 36 6705 
 
 79 
 
 13 2041 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 66 1760 
 
 38 
 
 54 5303 
 
 59 
 
 35 6408 
 
 80 
 
 12 0166 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 6j 8134 
 
 39 
 
 53 7788 
 
 60 
 
 34 6000 
 
 81 
 
 10 8250 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 65 4300 
 
 40 
 
 53 0100 
 
 6l 
 
 33 5489 
 
 82 
 
 9 6306 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 65 0265 4 1 
 
 52 2250 
 
 62 
 
 32 4873 
 
 83 
 
 8 4334 
 
 
 
 The 
 
OP GEOGRAPHY. clxxiii 
 
 • ''The' use of the foregoing table will be obvious by an example. Sup- 
 pose, in 49° N. latitude, the breadth of France between the two ex- 
 treme meridians be 13 degrees. The meridians in that latitude are distant 
 from one another 45.4 English miles. Multiply this number by 13, and 
 the product, 590 miles, is the extent of France from west to east,.in 49^ 
 N. latitude. 
 
 A scale of miles is commonly annexed to maps, in order to ascer- 
 tain the' value of any number of degrees of longitude, or of latitude. 
 But by any scale this cannot be effected with accuracy ; for degrees of 
 longitude,, or of latitude, are never of the same extent, except under the 
 same parallel. By the foregoing table, and that of latitudes, degrees may 
 be estimated with some precision^ 
 
 96. To determine the longitudes of places, various methods have ^l^thods 
 
 of rindin;; 
 
 been proposed. At land the operation is easily effected by astronomical the longi- 
 observations ; for the difference of time in any two places, converted in- 
 to degrees of the equator, gives the difference of longitude between 
 ■them. But at sea, every observation made on board to this effect, is 
 disturbed by the irregularities of the motion of a ship. To remedy this 
 inconvenience, none of the means hitherto suggested has been found 
 completely to. answer the purpose.- 
 
 1. A regular movement, or time-keeper, being requisite in all astrono- By clock.; 
 mical observations, has been long a desideratum at sea. A clock, or any 
 machine, whose regularity depends upon a pendulum, will not divide 
 time with sufficient exactness, when the body to which it is attached is 
 in motion. Not many years ago, Mr Harrison, in London, constructed 
 a watch, by the help of which the longitude at sea was found within 
 half a degree ; and he received a considerable premium for his discovery* 
 But a machine, simpler and less expensive, would be more extensively 
 useful, and still is wanting.. 
 
 The 
 
clxxiv THE HISTORY 
 
 By tlic sn- The immersions and emersions of Jupiter's satellites would pive the 
 
 tdlifos of * "^ 
 
 Jupitir. longitude with great precision, if these could be observed at sea with 
 the same accuracy as at land. But a telescope cannot be managed pro- 
 perly on shipboard, so as to make observations without any error. To 
 find the longitude by this method, observe the beginning and end of an 
 eclipse of any of the satellites, and compare the time of observation with 
 that of the meridian of Paris, or of Greenwich, as expressed in the 
 Ephemcris, or nautical almanack. The difference of time, converted in- 
 to degrees and minutes of the equator, will give the longitude east or 
 west of these places. The longitude from Paris, or Greenwich, thus 
 found, may be easily adapted to any other first meridian. It is scarcely 
 necessary to add, that, if the place of observation be eastward from Green- 
 wich, or Paris, the beginning of the eclipse will happen sooner, and if 
 it be to the west, the beginning will be later, than at the one, or the 
 other, of those places. 
 
 By the va- 3. Navigators have attempted to find the longitude at sea by the va- 
 
 riiition of . j^ . . . . 
 
 the neidlc. riation of the needle. But, as the quantity or its variation is not uni- 
 formly the same, and as no theory has been hitherto devised to ascertaia 
 the degree of change, except what is founded upon observation and ex- 
 periment, this method cannot be relied on, as no sufficient number of 
 observations and experiments to this effect has been made. 
 
 By asiio- 4. No help, perhaps, has been more beneficial to the navigator, in the 
 
 nomical . r i - i- iit- ri- 
 
 tables. adjustment or his reckoning, and the direction of his course, than the 
 accurate tables published annually in Paris and in London, under the 
 titles of the Ephemeris, or Connaissance des Terns, and the Nautical Alma- 
 nack. Occultatlons of fixed stars by the moon— solar and lunar 
 eclipses — conjunctions of the moon with the planets and fixed stars, and 
 eclipses of Jupiter's satellites, enable the mariner to find out his longitude 
 with exactness sufficient for most nautical purposes. 
 
 The most approved method of determining the longitude at sea is by 
 lunar observations, and is performed by observing the angular distance 
 
 between 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clxXV 
 
 between the moon and the sun, or a fixed star, and comparing their dis- 
 tance with the calculated distance in the Nautical Ephemeris. But, as 
 these observations are made from the surface of the earth and not from 
 its centre, the sun and moon appear below their true places in the hea- 
 vens. This apparent depression is called parallax. All celestial objects 
 are affected in a contrary manner by the refraction of the atmosphere, 
 which makes them always seem higher than they really are. Both these 
 effects are greatest in the horizon, and gradually diminish toward the 
 zenith, where the object appears in its true place. All the heavenly bo- 
 dies, except the moon, are raised more by refraction than they are de- 
 pressed by parallax, and therefore appear above their true place in the 
 heavens : but the moon always appears below her true place, being more 
 affected by parallax than refraction, owing to her proximity to the earth. 
 Therefore the distance observed between the moon and the sun, or a fix- 
 ed star, will be variously affected, according to their situation in the 
 heavens ; and the apparent distance will sometimes be a whole degree 
 less, and at other times more, than the tme angular distance, if observed 
 from the centre of the earth. 
 
 To ascertain the correction for these various and contrary effects of 
 parallax and refraction, so as to obtain the true distance of the objects,, 
 M. De La Caille composed a table, which he published in his Treatise 
 on Navigation : but as several lines must be drawn with great care, few 
 navigators can perform this graphical operation with sufficient accuracy. 
 Mr Margett, A. D. 1790, designed 70 graduated plates, where, with- 
 out drawing any lines, may be found by a single inspection, the two 
 corrections for each degree of distance from 20° to 120 degrees, for every 
 degree of the altitude of the sun, and of the moon, from 5° to 90 de- 
 grees. In another figure, he has constructed a proportionable table for 
 12 hours, and for one hour, with proportional parts. The degrees are 
 converted into time. The increase of the semidiameter of the moon, 
 
 according 
 
CiXXVi THE HISTORY 
 
 according to its altitude and the dip of the horizon, is shewn. He has 
 likewise formed horary tables, v hich exhibit time by inspection, together 
 with the latitude of a ship, and the azimuth or altitude of any celestial 
 object. In short, his tables contain every thing essential to navigation ; 
 and, by the inspection of them, the longitude may be determined, in less 
 than a quarter of the time required by any other method of calculatio:^, 
 Vv'ith equal accuracy, and less danger of mis-takes. 
 Vy the 5, A discovery equally important and astonishing was some years 
 
 ago announced ; and I mention it here, because it attracted the attention 
 of the public, though it exceeded comprehension and belief. If, on 
 further trial, it be found adequate to the author's account, it would prove 
 eventually to be ot signal service in determining the longitude at sea, 
 and in other geographical cases. The substance of the information com- 
 municated to the public, A. D. 1786, is as follows : 
 
 1. M. Bottineau, A. D. 1764, was stationed by the Fiench East In- 
 dia Company, on the Isle de France, 20° S. latitude, and 5T 30' E. 
 longitude from Greenwich. 2. By diligent observation of the state of 
 the atmophere near the horizon, he acquired the art of announcing the 
 approach of vessels, long before they became visible from the summit 
 of the highest mountain in the island. 3. "When the wind was favour- 
 able, he perceived and intimated their approach, at the distance of 200 
 Iga^ues. 4. On a trial made by the Board of Marine in tlie Isle de 
 France, his observations were verified. In the space of eight months, 
 under their inspection, he foretold the approach of 1 55 vessels, at sixty- 
 two different times. 5. In his voyage from the Isle de Fran e to Port 
 rOrient, he notified the advance of 27 vessels, and of three different 
 points of land. 6. This art, he says, is not owing to any superior sub- 
 telty of vision, nor to any undulous motion on the surface of the sea, 
 but to a certain appearance in the atmosphere. 7. This appearance, 
 jarteor, or nebulous satellite is, .at first, very imperfect ; but, in tlie gra- 
 dual 
 
' OF GEOGRAPHY. clxXVU 
 
 dual progression of the body by which it is excited, it acquires cousist- 
 tncy, form, and colour, so as to be easily distinguished from other clouds 
 and vapours. 8. Long before the ship becomes visible at the station of 
 the observer, this meteor attains a consistency which no w^ind can en- 
 tirely destroy : but in a perfect calm it loses perceptible existence. 9, By 
 means of this phenomenon alone, the distance and even the number of 
 ships may be determined. Such is the wonderful account of this dis- 
 covery, published by the author in France, while he was soliciting the 
 court to order his observations to be verified. That his pretensions were 
 well founded, is extremely doubtful ; for an art no less useful than mar- 
 vellous, if communicable, could not have been so long concealed. 
 
 97. The projection of the sphere, a material improvement in geogra- '^/?-|.^,*j^".^" °' 
 phy, remains to be treated. The accuracy of a spherical projection con- 
 sists in delineating, on a plane, a portion of the globe in such a man- 
 ner, that places marked, according to their longitudes and latitudes, shall 
 bear the same relation, one to another, as on a sphere. 
 
 * 
 
 The projections of the ancients were constructed in a very rude man- anciently im- 
 perfect. 
 ner. Meridians were parallel lines, and degrees of longitude were equal 
 
 to those of latitude. But it is impossible for the eye to be so situate with 
 
 respect to the plane, that both the parallels and meridians will appear 
 
 to be straight lines. 
 
 Some geographers have represented the entire surface of the globe In 
 one planisphere ; but this method renders the parts near the equator^ 
 and the polar circles, quite disproportionate. A specimen of such a map 
 may be found in the first vol. of Harris's Collection of Voyages. The 
 mode of spherical projection proposed by Ptolemy, according to which 
 the equator and parallels of latitude are arches of great circles, and me- 
 ridians are arches of ellipses, has been some time exploded. 
 
 The surface of the globe is commonly represented in two divisions, or Oithogi-aphic 
 hemispheres^ If the eye is supposed to be placed in the- direction of the ^'^''"'^ 
 Vol. I. 7a axis 
 
clxxviil 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 Horizontal 
 projections. 
 
 Stereogra- 
 phic projec- 
 tion. 
 
 axis of any great circle, as the equator, meridian, Sec. this circle will ap- 
 pear to encompass, or to bound, the horizon. On this principle, po- 
 lar, horizontal, oriental, and occidental projections are delineated. 
 
 In what is called the Orthographic projection, the eye is supposed to 
 be at an infinite distance. An infinite number of straight lines, from 
 the convex surface, fall perpendicularly on the plane of projection. A 
 circle parallel to the plane retains its figure and dimensions ; but if it is 
 oblique it becomes an ellipses ; and, if perpendicular, it appears and is 
 described as a straight line. 
 
 In polar orthographic projections, that is, when the eye is supposed 
 in the direction of the polar axis, the pole will be the centre, parallels 
 of latitude will be concentric circles, and the equator will be the primi- 
 tive circle, or boundaiy of the projection ; meridians will be straight 
 lines equal to the diameters of those circles, and the horizon and verti- 
 cal circles will be ellipses. 
 
 In horizontal projections, meridians and circles of latitude are ellipses, 
 but these are never used in geography. 
 
 In oriental and occidental projections, circles of latitude are represent- 
 ed as straight lines equal to their diameters, and meridians are ellipses-, 
 whose great diameters are equal to the axis of the earth, and whose small 
 diameters are in proportion to their obliquity. As those parts which 
 fall near the circumference of the plane, are too much contracted from 
 the centre outwards, this projection must be improper for maps of the 
 hemisphere, or quarters of the globe ; but it may be used in delineations 
 of particular countries, or of the regions in the vicinity of the pole. 
 
 98. The Stereographic projection is generally preferred by geogra- 
 phers. Here the eye is supposed to be placed at the surface of the globe, 
 and at the pole of the circles to be delineated. In a polar hemisphere, 
 right lines from the centre to the circumference represent meridians ; 
 and concentric circles are parallels of latitude. In horizontal, oriental, 
 
 and 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clxxlx 
 
 and occidental projections, parallels and meridians, except circles perpen- 
 dicular to the plane of the projection, are represented by portions of 
 circles. 
 
 On these principles, a map, for instance, of the northern hemisphere Construction 
 may be constructed as follows : The eye being fixed at the south pole, 
 the plane of the equator will be that on which the map is to be deline- 
 ated. Lines from all parts of the hemisphere, directed to the eye, will . 
 penetrate that plane ; and the points through w^hich they pass will re- 
 present those in the hemisphere whence they proceed. This would be 
 more easily conceived by means of a glass hemisphere, on which the re- 
 gions, seas, &c. of half the globe are pourtrayed. If this hemisphere 
 were placed on a plane of glass, opposite to the eye, its contents would 
 appear to be projected on the plane. The equator would be the boun- 
 dary of the projection ; circles parallel to the equator would retain their 
 circular form, gradually diminishing as they approached the centre ; me- 
 ridians would be the diameters of these circles ; horizontal and vertical 
 circles would be elliptical ; and the position of every place, presented on 
 the plane, would be the point where its meridian intersects its parallel of 
 latitude. The southern hemisphere may be described in like manner, 
 the eye being placed at the north pole. 
 
 Sometimes the position of the eye is supposed to be in the plane of the 
 equator, ninety degrees from the first meridian. In this case, the map is 
 the plane of this meridian, which circumscribes the projection. The 
 equator is a straight line, and the diameter of the first meridian. The 
 meridian over which the eye is placed, and which is ninety degrees from 
 either extremity of the pole, is a straight line perpendicular to the equa- 
 tor, and the extremities of this line are the poles. Other meridians, and 
 the parallels of latitude, are portions of circles, which may be described in 
 the following manner. — Let the first meridian, or outer circle, be divided 
 into degrees, at the rate of ninety in every quadrant, reckoning from the 
 
 Z 2 equator 
 
cixxx THE HISTORY 
 
 equator to the poles. From either of the poles draw straight lines to every 
 degree of the two opposite quadrants. Through the points where these 
 lines intersect the equator, or, at least, through every tenth degree, reckoning 
 from the first meridian, or boundary of the projection, describe a portion 
 of a circle to each pole. The centres of these circles may be easily found, 
 three points being ascertained through which they must pass, viz. one in 
 the equator and the two poles. The simplest method of finding these cen- 
 tres is as follov/s : — ^Extend the equator at pleasure from one extremity, 
 and from one of the poles draw lines through the several divisions of the 
 first meridian, or outer circle, to the continuation of the equator. The 
 distances between the points where these lines terminate, and the corres- 
 ponding points on the opposite side of the equator, will be the radii of 
 the circles to be described.. The meridian line, perpendicular to the equa- 
 tor, and in the centre of the hemisphere, may be divided into twice ninety- 
 degrees, by drawing obscure lines from one extremity of the equator to^ 
 every tenth degree in the opposite quadrant of the first meridian, or by 
 transferring the divisions of the equator to the meridian line. Through 
 these and the corresponding points in the periphery, the parallels of lati- 
 tude are to be described. The ecliptic, bisecting the equator in the cen-» 
 tre, will be represented by a straight line forming an angle of 23° 28' 
 with the equator : but, if the point of intersection be in the first meridian, 
 or cuter circle of the hemisphere, the ecliptic will compose part of a cir- 
 cle, two points of which will be the extremities of the equator, and a 
 third point will be found where the central graduated meridian bisects, 
 the tropics. 
 . J The stcreographical projection, though adopted by the generality of 
 this pro- geographers, does not exactly represent the positions and relative distan- 
 ces of places ; for, although the meridians and parallels cut one another 
 at right angles, the spaces near the outer circle appear too much extended, 
 and near the centre too contracted. The island of Madagascar, for instance, , 
 
 in 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clxxxi 
 
 m the middle of the projection, is about four times less than it would ap- 
 pear if placed toward the boundary ; and the dimensions of Great Bri- 
 tain, rie^ar the first meridian, are considerably larger than their just pro- 
 portions. In maps of particular provinces this is less perceptible. 
 
 On these principles, however, the maps of the most eminent geogra- 
 phers; have been constructed. The four grand divisions of the globe 
 have been delineated In this manner by M. de Lisle ; the meridians and 
 parallels intersect each other at right angles, but the lineal distances, ex- 
 cept towards the circumference, are diminished, insomuch that the degrees 
 near the centre are not more than half of those at the extreme circle. 
 M. Robert de Vaugondy has constructed maps of Europe and of Russia, 
 in which, the eye being placed at the pole, the equator is the projection. 
 The parallels are concentric circles, and the meridians are straight lines; 
 unequally divided. 
 
 99. In the greater part of maps two essential defects are to be obser- The best: 
 ved. The lineal distances are obviously erroneous, and the circles inter- ^km ofT 
 sect one another obliquely, so that a quadrilateral rectangular space is, for '"^^'' 
 the most part, represented by an oblique angled rhomboid.. 
 
 The latter of these defects Is, in part, removed In some maps of Schenk's 
 at Amsterdam^ in the Germania Critlca of Mayer, and in several maps 
 constructed by Senex, Robert, Danville, and Buache- In these the meri- 
 dians are straight lines converging to a point beyond the pole, which is- 
 the centre of the parallels of longitude. 
 
 Maps of this construction are portions erf" the surface of a cone, about: 
 twice the height of the semidiameter of the globe within which it falls. 
 As the surfaces of the hemisphere and cone, when placed on the same ba- 
 sis, are at a small distance from each other, the dimensions and positions of 
 the several parts of a map, thus constructed, will remain nearly the same 
 as on the sphere. This projection was devised by Dr Murdoch, who ■* 
 
 published . 
 
clxxxii 
 
 THE HISTORY 
 
 published a particular account, of it in the Philosophical Transactions, 
 Vol. L. A. D. xldS. It is constructed as follows :— 
 
 ,io 40 ,-)i: 
 
 <>o KK) no I'^o 
 
 Let ^ i5 be the depth of the map divided into equal parts of kno\\'n 
 dimensions, or degrees of latitude. From Z the middle point, or lati- 
 tude, draw the line ZX perpendicular to y^B ; and from ^ draw ^ T 
 meeting ZX in T, making with ^Z the angle ^.^3^ equal to the com- 
 plement of the middle latitude. From T draw TF making with ^T the 
 angle jiTP equal to the complement of the greater extreme latitude, and 
 meeting ZA produced in P. The point P will be the common centre 
 of all the parallels of latitude. 
 
 Example. — Let the extreme latitudes A and B be 10° and 60° ; then 
 the middle latitude, or Z^ will be Q5°i and its complement, or the angle 
 Z AT^ will be -=55^ : and since the greater latitude is 60^, its com- 
 plement, or the angle AY P, will be =:30. 
 
 Since Radius : cotang. ZYA::AZ.Zr,yfQ shall have ZT 
 ■=A Z, cot. Z TA. 
 
 And 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clxixxui 
 
 Ansince Radius : cotang. Z PT :'. ZT : ZP^ we shall have 
 ZPz=.Zr, cot. Z PT. 
 
 That is, ZP=A Z, cot. Z TJ, col. ZPT. 
 Therefore, multiply the cotangent of the middle latitude into the co- 
 tangent of half the difference of the extreme latitudes, and the product 
 into half the depth of the map divided into any number of known equal 
 parts J the last product will be the length of the line Z P in the same 
 parts. 
 
 In the present example, the cotangent of the middle latitude, or of 35^, 
 is 1,428148, whose logarithm is 10,1547732. The cotang. of half the 
 difference of the extreme latitudes, or of 25°, is 2,144507, whose lo- 
 garithm is 10.3313275. 
 
 Add . . . 10,1547732 
 To 10,3313275 
 
 0,4861007 
 Add the log. o£ J Z=25 . . 1,3979400 
 
 ZPy the number corresponding to . . . 1,8840407 
 This logarithm is 76,567. 
 Hence it appears, that if the depth of the map be 50 inches, the length 
 o£ ZP will be 76,567. 
 
 If the map lies on different sides of the equator, each side is to be 
 described as above directed. 
 
 The properties o{ this mode of constructing maps are the following : 
 I. All the Meridians are right lines, and converge towards the vertex of 
 the cone, as the circular meridians on the globe converge towards the 
 pole. 2. The distances north and south are nearly exact, so that any 
 meridian line may be used as a scale. 3. Parallels of latitude are ec^ui- 
 distant, as on the globe. 4« Meridians and parallels intersect each other 
 
 at 
 
tlXXXlV THE HISTORY 
 
 at right angles. 5. The quadrangular spaces formed by '•he meridians 
 and parallels have their diagonals equal, a property peculiar to this pro- 
 jection. 6. Tlie quantity of surface represented in this map is nearly 
 the same as on the globe. 
 
 Us dtfects. In a map of this construction, however, the distances of places at top, 
 middle, and bottom, are represented to be greater, or less, than they are 
 on the globe. In one part the errors are in defect, and in another they 
 are in excess. This must be obvious to any one acquainted with the ac- 
 commodation of a cone to a sphere, and who recollects that a conical 
 surface is a mean between a convex surface and a plane. 
 
 Mircatoi's 100. Gerard Mercator, an eminent geographer in Flanders, about the 
 
 map. 
 
 middle of the 16th century, published a map of the world, on a new 
 construction, and of great use in navigation. In this map the degrees of 
 longitude are equal, and the degrees of latitude increase towards the 
 pole proportionally to the inverse ratio of the co-sines of latitude, or 
 direct ratio of the secants. Thus, at 60° latitude where a degree on the 
 parallel circle is half tl^ extent of a degree on the equator, the degrees 
 of latitude in this map are doubled, and those of longitude are the same 
 as at the equator. IMeridians and parallels are straight lines. The rela- 
 tive situation of places is not changed : the scale only augments as it ad- 
 vances towards the pole. To facilitate the construction of this map, a 
 table of increasing latitudes, called a table of meridional parts, was in- 
 vented by Edward Wright, who published a particular account of it, 
 A. D. 1599, entitled. The Correction of certain Errors in Navigation i 
 'Where he assigns the reason of this division, and points out the manner 
 of constructing the table, together with its uses in navigation. 
 
 TABLE 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 clxxxv 
 
 TABLE OF MERIDIONAL PARTS. 
 
 Table I. — Meridional Parts reduced to Degrees of Longitude, 
 
 
 Mer. 
 
 Mer. 
 
 
 Mer. 
 
 Mcr. 
 
 
 Mer. 
 
 Mer. 
 
 
 Mer. 
 
 Mcr. 
 
 Lat. 
 
 parts. 
 
 degrees. 
 
 Lat. 
 
 parts. 
 
 degrees. 
 
 Lat. 
 
 parts. 
 
 degrees. 
 
 : Lat. 
 
 parts. 
 
 degrees. 
 
 7,0 
 
 8046 
 
 134.1 
 
 59 
 
 4409 
 
 73.5 
 
 39 
 
 2545 
 
 42.4 
 
 19 
 
 1161 
 
 i9.3 
 
 78 
 
 IT^i 
 
 129.1 
 
 58 
 
 4294 
 
 71.6 
 
 38 
 
 246s 
 
 41.1 
 
 IS 
 
 1098 
 
 18.3 
 
 77 
 
 7i67 
 
 124.4 
 
 57 
 
 4183 
 
 69-7 
 
 37 
 
 2393 
 
 39-9 
 
 17 
 
 1035 
 
 17.2 
 
 76 
 
 7210 
 
 120.1 
 
 56 
 
 4074 
 
 67.9 
 
 3C. 
 
 2318 
 
 38.6 
 
 16 
 
 0973 
 
 16.2 
 
 75 
 
 6970 
 
 116.1 
 
 55 
 
 3968 
 
 66.1 
 
 S5 
 
 2244 
 
 37.4 
 
 15 
 
 0910 
 
 15.2 
 
 74 
 
 6746 
 
 112.4 
 
 54 
 
 3S65 
 
 64.4 
 
 34 
 
 2171 
 
 36.2 
 
 14 
 
 0848 
 
 14.1 
 
 73 
 
 6535 
 
 IOS.9 
 
 53 
 
 3764 
 
 62.7 
 
 33 
 
 2100 
 
 35.0 
 
 13 
 
 0787 
 
 13 1 
 
 72 
 
 6335 
 
 105.6 
 
 52 
 
 3665 
 
 61.1 
 
 32 
 
 2028 
 
 33.8 
 
 12 
 
 0725 
 
 12.1 
 
 71 
 
 6146 
 
 102.4 
 
 51 
 
 3569 
 
 59.5 
 
 31 
 
 1958 
 
 32.6 
 
 11 
 
 0664 
 
 11 1 
 
 70 
 
 5966 
 
 99-4 
 
 50 
 
 3475 
 
 57-9 
 
 30 
 
 1888 
 
 31.5 
 
 10 
 
 0603 
 
 lO.l 
 
 6,9 
 
 5795 
 
 96.6 
 
 49 
 
 3382 
 
 56.4 
 
 29 
 
 I819 
 
 30.3 
 
 9 
 
 0542 
 
 0.0 
 
 68 
 
 5631 
 
 93.8 
 
 48 
 
 3292 
 
 54.9 
 
 28 
 
 1751 
 
 29.2 
 
 8 
 
 0482 
 
 8.0 
 
 0^7 
 
 5474. 
 
 91.2 
 
 47 
 
 3203 
 
 53.4 
 
 27 
 
 1684 
 
 28 I 
 
 7 
 
 0421 
 
 7.0 
 
 Q6 
 
 5324 
 
 88.7 
 
 46 
 
 3116 
 
 51.9 
 
 26 
 
 1616 
 
 26.9 
 
 6 
 
 0361 
 
 6.0 
 
 65 
 
 5179 
 
 86.3 
 
 45 
 
 3030 
 
 50.5 
 
 25 
 
 1550 
 
 25.8 
 
 5 
 
 O.J 00 
 
 50 
 
 64 
 
 5039 
 
 84.0 
 
 44 
 
 2946 
 
 49.1 
 
 24 
 
 1484 
 
 24.7 
 
 4 
 
 0240 
 
 40 
 
 63 
 
 4905 
 
 8I.7 
 
 43 
 
 2863 
 
 47.7 
 
 23 
 
 1419 
 
 23.6 
 
 3 
 
 0180 
 
 3.0 
 
 62 
 
 4775 
 
 79-6 
 
 42 
 
 2782 
 
 46.4 
 
 22 
 
 1354 
 
 22.6 
 
 2 
 
 0120 
 
 2.0 
 
 61 
 
 4649 
 
 77.5 
 
 41 
 
 2702 
 
 45.0 
 
 21 
 
 1289 
 
 21.5 
 
 1 
 
 0060 
 
 1.0 
 
 60 
 
 4527 
 
 75.5 
 
 40 
 
 2623 
 
 43.7 
 
 20 
 
 1225 
 
 20.4 
 
 
 
 0000 
 
 0.0 
 
 TABLE n. 
 
 Remainders of Meridional Degrees subtracted from those of 23 Degrees 
 
 Latitude. 
 
 Degrees 
 
 Mer. 
 
 Degrees 
 
 Mer. 
 
 Degrees 
 
 Mer. 
 
 Degrees 
 
 Mer. 
 
 Lat. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 Lat. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 Lat. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 Lat. 
 
 Degrees. 
 
 60 
 
 51.9 
 
 50 
 
 34.3 
 
 41 
 
 21.4 
 
 31 
 
 9-0 
 
 59 
 
 49-9 
 
 49 
 
 32.8 
 
 40 
 
 20.1 
 
 30 
 
 7.9 
 
 58 ' 
 
 48.0 
 
 48 
 
 31.2 
 
 39 
 
 18.8 
 
 29 
 
 6.7 
 
 57 
 
 46.1 
 
 47 
 
 29.8 
 
 38 
 
 17,5 
 
 28 
 
 5.6 
 
 56 
 
 44.3 
 
 46 
 
 28.3 
 
 37 
 
 16.3 
 
 27 
 
 4-5 
 
 55 
 
 42.5 
 
 45 
 
 26.9 
 
 36 
 
 15.0 
 
 26 
 
 3.3 
 
 54 
 
 40.8 
 
 44 
 
 25.5 
 
 35 
 
 13.8 
 
 25 
 
 2.2 
 
 53 
 
 39.1 
 
 43 
 
 24.1 
 
 34 
 
 12.6 
 
 24 
 
 1.1 
 
 52 
 
 37.5 
 
 42 
 
 22.8 
 
 33 
 
 11.4 
 
 23 
 
 0.0 
 
 51 
 
 35.9 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 10.2 ' 
 
 
 1 
 
 Vol. L 
 
 By 
 
clxxxvi THE HISTORY 
 
 Manner of By the help of this table a Mercator chart may be delineated, as fol- 
 
 construct- 
 ing it. lows: 1. Draw a horizontal line to represent a portion of the parallel 
 
 of latitude, where the chart is to begin ; and divide this line into equal 
 parts, to express the proposed number of degrees of longitude, ex. gr. 
 80. 2. From each extremity of this line draw a perpendicular, on 
 which mark the corresponding meridional parts as they are reduced to 
 degrees of longitude in the foregoing table. Thus, if the chart were to 
 extend from the equator to 60 degrees of latitude, for 60 take 75.5, for 
 59 take ^3,5^ &c. ; and these divisions, taken from the parallel of lati- 
 tude and transferred to the perpendiculars, will give the divisions for the 
 degrees of latitude in their true proportion. If the chart does not begin 
 at the equator, but, for instance, at 23 degrees of latitude, and is to ex- 
 tend to 50 or 60, the meridional degrees of the lowest latitude, viz. 23° 
 are to be subtracted from those of all the latitudes proposed to be intro- 
 duced. This operation is exemplified in Table 11. 
 
 3. The remaining meridional degrees, taken from the same scale used 
 for the degrees of longitude, are to be applied to the perpendiculars ; so 
 that the meridian extent of a chart that reckons from 23° to 60° of lati- 
 tude, will be 51.9, such divisions as the horizontal parallel contains 80. 
 
 4. Lines drawn through the several corresponding divisions of lati- 
 tude will represent the parallels of latitude ; and lines through the divi- 
 sions of longitude will express the parallels of longitude, or meridians.. 
 
 Though a Mercator chart does not exhibit the shape an J exi nt of 
 countries in the same proportion as upon the globe, yet, as the bearings 
 and distances of places from one another are truly represented, it is more 
 convenient for navigation than any other sort of maps whatever, because 
 the rhombs are reduced to straight lines. 
 Otiicrrac- 101. "When the hemispheres are to be represented, the meridional 
 
 thods of 
 
 construct, projection of M. de la Hire is easier and more accurate than the stereo- 
 
 iiig maps. 
 
 graphic projection commonly used. The distance of the eye from the 
 
 plane 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clxxxVU 
 
 plane of the meridian, on which the projection is made, is greater than 
 that in the stereographic projection by the sine of 45 degrees. This 
 projection comes nearest of all to the nature of the globe, because the 
 parallels, as well as meridians, are almost equidistant. 
 
 When a small part of the earth's surface, near the equator, is to be 
 delineated, the meridians and parallels may be straight lines. 
 
 A map of a particular country, at some distance from the equator, 
 may be constructed, — by projecting a large hemisphere, and taking so 
 much of it as the map is designed to contain : or, by making the paral- 
 lels equidistant straight lines, and the meridians straight lines, a little 
 converging to the nearest pole : or, by describing the parallels portions of 
 equidistant circles, and the meridians straight lines tending to the com- 
 mon centre of the parallels. 
 
 In the construction of maps of considerable extent, the method a- R<mne's mc- 
 dopted by M. Bonne is as follows ; The meridians are placed at equal 
 distances, and the parallels are represented by concentric circles, whose 
 common centre is the point where the mean tangent meets the extended 
 axis of the earth ; so that maps constructed in this manner are portions 
 of the surface of a cone formed round a sphere, which touches the mid- 
 dle parallel of latitude. Thus, the parallel of 50 degrees is repre- 
 sented by a circle, whose radius is the co-tangent of 50°; and so of the 
 rest, all of which are described at equal distances. In Murdoch's Pro- 
 jection the cone falls within the sphere, and coincides with it in two cir- 
 cles. But, according to M. Bonne, the cone is supposed to touch the 
 outside of the sphere, near the middle parallel, where the map is an ex- 
 act representation of a spherical surface ; but it is less accurate towards 
 the upper and lower extremities. 
 
 102. Having enumerated the principles and rules commonly observed a proper at- 
 in the construcdon of maps, it may be proper to add, that few have skknuum/" 
 been hitherto delineated with precision, not so much on account of any 
 
 A a 2 defect 
 
clxxxviii THE HISTORY 
 
 defect in the manner of representation, as for want of proper materials. 
 The important observations and discoveries recently made will, it is 
 hoped, incite some geographer of eminence to construct an atlas more 
 accurate than any that has yet appeared. 
 The improve 103. In the year 1761, M. Buache, a learned and ingenious geogra- 
 
 nunt ot M. 
 
 Buache, pher, presented to the Royal Academy at Paris, a number of maps con- 
 structed on a new plan, with an account of which I shall conclude the 
 History of Geography. Instead of the boundaries fixed by the mutual 
 consent of nations, he has adopted those of nature, viz. chains of moun- 
 tains, rivers, seas, &c. 
 
 To enable the reader to form a just conception of this mode of divi- 
 sion, it may be observed, that, in several parts of the globe, plateaus, or 
 vast groups of mountains, are situated, where ridges unite, or whence 
 they radiate in various directions, sometimes terminating in plains, some- 
 times on the sea-coast, and at other times running into the sea, and ap- 
 pearing in different islands. 
 
 Two small assemblages are found in Europe, the most considerable 
 of which is that in Russia, at the sources of the Wolga and the Don. 
 Several chains there originate ; one of which, in a south-west course, 
 traverses Poland, the confines of Hungary, the lower provinces of Ger- 
 many, France, Spain, and terminates at the Strait of Gibraltar. This 
 chain is protracted northward through Russia to the ocean, near the 
 mouth of the Oby. Another passes southward, between the Euxine 
 and Caspian Seas, into Armenia ; thence through Syria, Palestine, Ara- 
 bia Petrsea, along the east coast of the Red Sea, and terminates at Cape 
 Razatgat, near the Straits of Babelmandel. From the first of those chains, 
 various branches emanate on either hand, and divide Europe into ba- 
 sons, or countries. One branch stretches westward from the Pyrenees, 
 along the northern coast of Spain, to Cape Finisterre. Another extends 
 from the group in Switzerland, along the confines of France, and crosses 
 
 the 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. clxxxix 
 
 the British Channel near Calais. A third, from the vicinity of Vien- 
 na, passes northward through Denmark, composes the mountains of 
 Norway, and ends at the North Cape. A fourth hranch, from the 
 Chain to the North of the Plateau, reaches to the extremity of the Nor- 
 wegian mountains. The most considerable branches to the eastward 
 are, as follow^s. — The first proceeds from Switzerland longitudinally 
 through Italy, crosses the Strait of Sicily, and reaches to the western 
 coast of that island. The second from Switzerland passes south east in- 
 to Servia : thence one part of it traverses Greece, and the other pro- 
 ceeds along the border of Macedonia, and through Romania to Con- 
 stantinople. Crossing the Straits, it runs through the middle of Asia 
 Minor into Armenia, where it unites to a chain already mentioned. 
 In those chains and ridges the principal rivers in Europe originate. 
 
 2. In Asia, a great plateau is situated to the north of Thibet in Us- 
 beck Tartary, which is supposed to be the most elevated region of the 
 globe. One chain originates in this group, forms the Thibet Moun- 
 tains, and proceeds southward in two -grand divisions; the one from 
 Cachemire, stretching along the Malabar coast to Cape Comorin ; the other 
 extending south-east to the confines of China, and thence in several vast 
 ridges to Cape Romania. 2. A chain terminates in the Northern Ocean, 
 opposite to Nova Zembla ; and a branch of tliis chain, from the vicini- 
 ty of Kashgar, runs through the country of the Kalmucks to the East- 
 ern Ocean, or Sea of Kamtschatka. 3. A third chain sepai-atcs China 
 from Tartary, and reaches to Yeso. 4. Another passes westward, along 
 the confines of Persia, to Armenia Minor. 
 
 3. From the plateau in the middle of Africa five chains proceed. 1. 
 The first passes northward along the coast of the Red Sea to the isthmus 
 of Suez. 2. The second runs north-west, by Tripoli, and terminates at 
 Mount Atlas. 3. Another stretches westward to Cape Tagrin, the ter- 
 mination of Sierra Leona, and eastward to the Straits of Babelmandel. 
 
 4. 
 
CXC THE HISTORY 
 
 4. The fourth extends south-west through the middle of Africa to the 
 Cape of Good Hope. 5. The last reaches to Madagascar. 
 
 4. There is an extensive plateau in Peru, whence a chain runs along 
 the western coast, to the extremity of Terra del Fuega ; and, on the op- 
 posite side, it is continued northward to New Mexico, where it is 
 divided ; the one part, sending off a branch westward to Kamtschat- 
 ka, proceeds, in a northern course, through unknown regions, to the 
 ocean ; and the other north-east through Louisiana and Canada to Hud- 
 son's Straits. A branch stretches north-east to Rio-Grande in Brazil. 
 Another north of the Equator extends to the Cape opposite to the Islands 
 of Tobago and St Vincent. In North America, many branches intersect 
 the country between the two great divisions, and terminate on the east- 
 ern coast. 
 
 Such, according to M. Buache, are the directions of the great ridges 
 of mountains, which, with some interruption, and with various flexions 
 and curvatures, traverse the different parts of the globe ; and such are the 
 limits which nature has assigned to the various regions it contains. 
 
 This mode of division aids our conceptions concerning the structure 
 of the earth, the origin and sources of rivers, earthquakes, &c. and 
 greatly illustrates the physical part of geography. 
 
 In tracing the chains and ridges of mountains, M. Buache has pro- 
 ceeded on the supposition that all the great ranges lie from east to west,— 
 that they are continued from one continent to another under the ocean, — 
 and that their most elevated parts lie under the equatorial line ; whereas 
 Kircher and M. Buffon have shown that they lie from south to north, and 
 that the branches extend thence on either hand. 
 Of Pallas. The system of M. Pallas is, as follows. He denies that the most ele- 
 vated ridges are near the line ; on the contrary, he observes, that exten- 
 sive plains accompany the line through almost the whole of its extent. 
 
 In 
 
OF GEOGRAPHY. CXCl 
 
 In Africa lie the Sandy Deserts of Nigritia on the one side, and the bar- 
 ren plains of Caffraria, Zanguebar, &c. on the other. Though Chim- 
 bora9o and Pichincha, in America, are under the line, yet this chain lies 
 from north to south ; and there is a vast plain, under the line, between 
 the rivers Oroonoko and Amazon. The other parts to the east and 
 west of America, are covered by the sea. The most elevated tracts on 
 the globe, it would appear, are situated v/ithout the tropics ; for most of 
 the great rivers fall into the sea towards the poles, or under the line ; 
 but there are many exceptions. 
 
 The interior part of Africa is little known. Europe and Asia appear 
 to be divided by an elevated belt, which extends from the west coast of 
 France to the eastern parts of Tartary, in 50° N. latitude nearly. In 
 the new continent, that chain, where the Mississippi originates, is pro- 
 bably the highest in North America. In the old continent, the belt al- 
 ready mentioned may be reckoned 10 degrees in breadth, viz, from 45° 
 to 55° N. latitude ; and thence great rivers flow northward. The high- 
 est mountains are in this belt, viz. the Alps of Switzerland and Savoy* 
 and the lofty Carpathian ridge which extends eastward and is succeeded 
 by another that traverses the Asiatic continent. The Oural Mountains, 
 from 53° N. latitude, and 70° E. longitude, extend S. E. through the 
 country of the Eleuths, and afterwards unite to the Altaic chain, which 
 covers the sources of the Irtish, Oby, Jenisei, &c. forms the elevated 
 plain of Gobi or Chamo, proceeds to lake Baikal, and thence to the sea 
 of Kamtschatka. Traversing the sea, it forms the Archipelago of Beer- 
 ing, enters North America about the straits of Anian, and is lost in Ca- 
 nada. 
 
 From this vast belt many branches emanate towards the equator and 
 the pole. 1. The European Alps produce three principal ridges. The 
 first proceeds through Dauphine, Lyonnois, Cevennes, and Languedoc, 
 and joining the Pyrenees enters Spain, and divides into two smaller 
 
 branches. 
 
CXcil THE HISTORY 
 
 brandies, one of which passes through Navarre, Biscay, Aragon, Castile, 
 and extends to Portugal ; the other, traversing Andalusia and Granada, 
 reaches to Africa, where it assumes the name of Mount Atlas. 2. The 
 second principal chain passes through Savoy, Piedmont, Italy, and ter- 
 minates in Sicily. 3. The third ridge departs from Hungary, and tra- 
 verses Turkey. The northern branches are not so high, but very dis- 
 tinct ; and some of them are of considerable extent. In the Asiatic 
 Alps many branches originate, which are traced in the following work. 
 
 In the construction of maps, the boundaries fixed by nature have been 
 little regarded ; though they, together with the courses of rivers and 
 trendings of coasts, ought to constitute their essential parts. 
 
 For reasons sufficiently obvious, M. Buache has changed the position 
 of the hemispheres. America is commonly represented as situate to the 
 west of Europe, because it was discovered by Europeans who sailed west- 
 ward thither. But, as the north-west coast of America is separated from 
 Asia by a narrow strait only, it appears to be more congruous to the na- 
 tural situation of the two continents, to represent the former as lying to 
 the eastward of the latter (Mem. Acad. Fr. A. D. 1755.). On hemispheres 
 thus placed, degrees of longitude may be reckoned eastward in continua- 
 tion from Greenwich ; and the Pacific Ocean will assume the appearance 
 of a vast gulf, which modern navigators have found to be its proper 
 form. 
 
 PHYSICAL 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 A REVIEW OF DIFFERENT THEORIES OF THE EARTH. 
 
 The slightest survey of the earth's surface renders it obvious that there 
 are many appearances which must have been produced by great opera- 
 tions. The regular distribution of the strata, and, in many cases, the 
 extent of their parallelism, demonstrate the effects of steady and general 
 laws. On the other hand, the irregularities and contortions which they 
 occasionally exhibit, and the confused manner in which they lie upon 
 one another, are proofs that important changes have been effected by 
 powerful agents. When we find the remains of organized bodies in the 
 anterior parts of the hardest rocks, and the productions of the bottom of 
 the ocean on the tops of the highest mountains, we are forced to ac- 
 knowledge that great revolutions have, at some period, taken place in 
 the physical constitution of the globe. 
 
 Vol. I. B b To 
 
CXCIV PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 To explain those appearances, and unfold that vast chain of events, 
 which connect the present with the original structure of the earth, vari- 
 ous theories have been invented, applauded, and confuted. To exhibit 
 a circumstantial detail of these is foreign from the plan of this work. It 
 may be sufficient to lay before the reader an outline of such as are most 
 celebrated. 
 Burnet. Thomas Burnet is reputed the first eminent writer, who dared to give 
 
 a theory of the formation of the earth. His " Tellurls Theor'ta Sacra^* 
 published A. D. 1680, met with a favourable reception, on account of 
 the novelty of the subject, and the singularity of his opinions ; and, in 
 this work, he had the dexterity to conceal feeble reasoning and false phi- 
 losophy, under the splendour of his conceptions and elegance of his 
 style. He supposes that the earth was at first a fluid mass, or chaos, of 
 various substances blended together; the heaviest of which sunk to the 
 centre of the globe, and the rest were deposited in strata according to 
 their specific gravity. The waters covered that solid body, and the air 
 encompassed the whole. Between the water and the air an unctuous 
 substance interposed, which, mixing with earthy particles and impurities 
 of the air, became a smooth and solid shell, replenished with plants and 
 animals ; but without difference of seasons, its equator being placed in 
 the plane of the ecliptic. By the exhalation of moisture the earth's sur- 
 face, in process of time, was dried and parched ; large fissures, occasion- 
 ed by the contraction of the soil, penetrated to the deep abyss, the earth 
 itself rent in pieces, the waters gushed out, an universal deluge ensued. 
 The whole of mankind, except one family, were destroyed. The wa- 
 ters, having for some time prevailed, gradually retired into cavities of 
 the earth, and its broken irregular surface appeared in continents and 
 islands, while a large proportion of it remained buried under the sea, which 
 is a part of the ancient abyss that found no place to return. This the- 
 ory, which Burnet published as his own production, is said to have been 
 
 the 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CXCV 
 
 the invention of Francesco Patrizio, a professor at Ferrara and Rome, 
 about a century before. In one of that philosopher's dialogues, intituled 
 " II Lamberto," he communicated his speculations, which Burnet copied 
 almost verbatim. This fanciful system conveys no useful information ^ 
 and its author appears to have been unacquainted with the chief pheno- 
 mena of geology, and a man of no observation. 
 
 While Burnet attributed present appearances on the earth to the agen- LiibnitB, 
 cy of water, Leibnitz, a celebrated philosopher and metaphysician, pub- 
 lished a sketch of an opposite system, under the title of Protogaa. In 
 this work he maintains, that the earth originated from fire, and has un- 
 dergone innumerable changes and revolutions ; that it was, at first, a 
 fixed and luminous star, which burned in the upper regions for many 
 ages, but was extinguished from a deficiency of combustible matter, and 
 became an opaque body. The fire, by liquifying the surface, produced 
 a vitrified crust ; so that the basis of all terrestrial bodies is glass, of 
 which sand and gravel are fragments. The other species of earth re- 
 sulted from a mixture of sand with water and fixed salts. When the 
 crust of the earth had cooled, the moist particles, which had been raised 
 in the form of vapour, fell down and formed the ocean. The water 
 thus deposited, at first covered the whole surface, and overtopped the 
 highest mountains ; but afterw^ards it subsided. This sketch, however 
 ingenious it may seem, refers entirely to remote ages, does not apply to 
 the present state of things, and is unsupported by facts. 
 
 Xanthus, the Lydian, long ago supposed that the bed of the sea, which Ray, 
 is very unequal, has been from time to time raised and depressed by 
 earthquakes and the force of subterraneous fire, and that to this cause the 
 several remarkable changes, which have happened on the earth's surface, 
 are to be ascribed ; in particular, the immense quantities of shells and fos- 
 sils found on the tops even of the highest mountains. This opinion, 
 long overlooked or forgotten among naturalists, was revived by Raj/, who 
 
 Bb2 published 
 
CXCvi PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY, 
 
 published three physico-theological discourses concerning the chaos, the 
 dehige, and dissolution of the world, A. D. 1692. He conceived that the 
 waters, by which the earth was originally overflown, gradually subsided; 
 that dry land first appeared in the territories adjacent to that where man 
 was placed at the creation ; that it extended itself by degrees, but that a 
 considerable time elapsed before the waters had retired to their proper beds. 
 During this interval, the shell-fish, having multiplied, were universally 
 distributed by the agitation of the waters : and when the bottom of the 
 sea was raised by the earthquakes which accompanied the deluge, and 
 formed the mountains, beds of marine productions were thrown up along 
 with it. 
 Woodward. The theory of Woodward is no less weak, whimsical, and unfounded 
 than any of the foregoing. This eminent naturalist, who was professor 
 of physic at Cambridge, in the beginning of the eighteenth century, sup- 
 poses that, when the laws of gravity and cohesion were suspended at the 
 time of the deluge, all the substances of which the earth is composed 
 were dissolved ; while all animal and vegetable bodies, bones, teeth, shell 
 trees, shrubs, and herbs, whose fibres are interwoven and twisted, remained 
 entire. Those miscellaneous materials, blended in one fluid mass, being 
 afterwards determined to subsidence merely by their specific gravities, all 
 of them which had the same gravity subsided at the same time : accord- 
 ingly, in this order all terrene substances are disposed in horizontal beds. 
 But, in contradiction to this hypothesis, we frequently find layers of stone, 
 the lightest soils, and the softest earth under the hardest bodies. The 
 principles of this author are erroneous, and his conclusions false. 
 Whiston. Whiston, contemporaiy to Woodward, was an English divine of great 
 piety and uncommon learning. In the year 1708, he published a new 
 theory^ in which he undertook to prove the Mosaic doctrine of the earth's 
 formation perfectly agreeable to reason and philosophy. He supposes 
 the earth to have been originally a comet, whose alternations of heat and 
 
 cold 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY-, CXCvit 
 
 cold produced, to a certain depth in its body, a chaos surrounding the 
 solid contents of a burning globe, upwards of 2000 leagues in diameter. 
 That chaos he resembles to a dense, though fluid, atmosphere, composed 
 of heterogeneous materials mingled, agitated, and impelled against one 
 another : and this he conjectures to have been the state of the comet at the 
 eve of the creation, which he refers to the epoch ascertained in the sacred 
 writings. As the eccentricity of the comet's orbit decreased, the circuai- 
 ambient fluid, subsiding in proportion to the specitic gravity of its com- 
 ponent parts, formed the earth, the water, and the air. The central mass 
 remained unchanged, retaining a part of its primeval heat, which he cal- 
 culates may continue about 6000 years. A terrene substance, consisting 
 of the heavier parts of the chaotic atmosphere mixed with aqueous par- 
 ticles, encompassed the globe of fire, and was inclosed by a body of wa- 
 ter, round which was formed the crust of earth destined to be the habita- 
 tion of mankind. The irregularities on this crust, composed of the 
 heaviest parts of the earth, sunk deeply into the subjacent fluid, forming, 
 plains and vallies ; while those of less weight remained elevated, and are 
 called mountains. Such was the frame of nature before the universal 
 deluge. At that grand epoch, the fluid exhaled from the body of a co- 
 met, returning from its perihelion, involved our earth j while the internal 
 waters -were raised by the force of fire. A deluge ensued which reached 
 the summits of the loftiest mountains. The superfluous waters again 
 retired into the internal abyss, which had been enlarged by expansion,. 
 and the earth was left uncovered, but in some respects changed, as its 
 figure from being a sphere was converted into a spheroid. This systent 
 was highly applauded by one class of learned men, and violently opposed 
 by another. It is a chaos of confusion, a medley of strange notions 
 adorned with much science and ingenuity, an assemblage of vague con- 
 jectures exceeding the bounds of human credibility. 
 
 M. 
 
CXCVIU PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Burguct. M. Bourguet, A. D. 1729, published a specimen of u theory which he 
 had projected. He conjectures that the earth was originally in a fluid 
 state, and very different from its present condition ; that its condensation 
 was gradually diminished by its arinual and diurnal revolutions, so that, 
 in process of time, its structure was destroyed ; that sea shells insinuated 
 themselves into the disunited substances, and the earth was moulded into 
 its present form ; that by the operation of heat it began to decay, and at 
 some future period it will be blown up with a dreadful explosion. These 
 are the outlines of a system, the proofs and illustrations of which never 
 appeared. The author had collected many facts, and made many obser- 
 vations, but he wanted the capacity of enlarged views, or of comprehend- 
 ing the chain of causes and effects. 
 Moro. The hypothesis of Ray was partially adopted by Lazaro Moro, an Ita- 
 lian geologist, in a work published at Venice A. D. 1740 ; which was 
 chiefly designed to account for the remains of marine animals found in 
 mountains at a distance from the sea. With this view, he conjectured 
 that the earth in general, and its mountains in particular, were elevated 
 from the bottom of the sea by the force of subterranean fires, which be- 
 gan to burn soon after the creation. At first a portion of land was 
 raised up in which no shells are found, as the ocean had not been then 
 peopled with fish. Afterwards, large quantities of shells and other ma- 
 rine substances were thrown up with the soil, and disposed in strata ac- 
 cording to their specific gravity. But how the strata were consolidated, 
 and the shells were found in the strata mineralised, we are not told j so 
 that this system, as well as that of Ray, is imperfect. 
 Hookc. Dr Hooke supposed the strata, of which the shell or surface of the 
 earth is composed, to have been originally formed at the bottom of the 
 sea, by the constant agitation of the waters and the continued production 
 of plants and shells ; after which, subterranean explosions and earthquakes 
 raised the ground under the ocean, so as to form continents and islands. 
 
 M. 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CXCIX 
 
 M. Raspe, in his " Specimen Historian Naturalis Globl Terraquei," Raspc. 
 published at Leipzig A. D. 1763, seems disposed to adopt the system and 
 hypothesis of Moro. He also observes, that the water by its weight 
 was forced into the cavities made by previous eruptions ; that the vio- 
 lence of subterraneous explosions is so great as to remove mountains from 
 one place to another ; and that the heat of the internal fires is so violent 
 as to melt, calcine, or convert the adjacent substances into stone. 
 
 The theory of the learned and eloquent Buffon, is adorned with all the Dufton, 
 charms of novelty, and all the beauties of language. It is comprehensive 
 in its plan, ingenious in its construction, and powerfully supported by a 
 multitude of facts, and much plausible reasoning. The earth, as well as 
 the other planets, he conjectures to have been a portion of the sun's body, 
 separated from that luminary by the oblique stroke of a comet. The 
 mass of igneous particles, thus detached, would have continued to recede 
 for ever, if it had not been restrained by the power of attraction, 
 and, by the combination of the centrifugal and centripetal forces, com- 
 pelled to revolve in circles nearly. Composed of these firey particles, 
 the earth, being removed at a considerable distance from the body of the 
 sun, began gradually to cool. Besides a circular, or elliptical, movement 
 round the centre of gravity of the system, a rotatory motion upon its 
 own axis was impressed by the oblique impulse of the comet. This mo- 
 tion being greatest at the equator, where it counteracts most powerfully 
 the force of gravity, gave the earth an oblate figure. Its internal sub- 
 stance is probably an uniform mass of matter, vitrified in its primeval 
 infusion : but its surface is composed of those vapours which originally 
 floated round it, but which, cooling by degrees, subsided, forming accor- 
 ding to their different densities, the earth, the water, and the air. 
 
 The earth he supposes to have been at first under water, as shells in 
 great quantities are found in the highest mountains, and some even in the 
 bodies of the hardest rocks j all of which must have been deposited by 
 
 slow 
 
CC PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 slow and successive degrees, not according to their specific gravities.— 
 That the sea covered the whole earth is also evident from the appearance 
 of its strata which lie regularly one above the other. Farther, mountain^ 
 and vallies must have been formed by the force of the waves and cur- 
 rents ; and hence it is found, that where the power of the sea is greatest, 
 as at the equator, the inequalities on the earth's surface are most con- 
 siderable. The water, having completely performed its office, was pre- 
 cipitated by its own weight into vast caverns beneath, and part of the 
 surface, which it formerly occupied, was left entirely dry. 
 
 Such are the outlines of the theory of the earth brought forward by 
 this ingenious philosopher. To expose its futility, it will be sufficient to 
 remark, that nothing can be more absurd than the supposition of the ex- 
 istence of such immense cavities as could contain a body of water equal 
 in height to the most elevated mountains ; nor is it conceivable, in what 
 manner the waves of the sea, after having raised up a quantity of sand, earth, 
 and shells, should deposite them again in parallel and horizontal beds ; 
 nor how torrents should have existed and acted at the bottom of the ocean, 
 so as to produce these effects, and even to penetrate the strata of moun- 
 tains, and divide them Into hills and vallies. Of this theory it is per- 
 tinently observed, that " the author introduces the action of water 
 *' to waste and destroy mineral bodies, and afterwards to dispose 
 *' them anew, and aiTange them into strata ; but that he makes no 
 *' provision for the consolidation of those strata, nor any for their 
 ** angular elevation : he has no means of explaining the unstratified 
 *' rocks, nor any, but one extremely imperfect, for explaining the irre- 
 *' gularities of the earth's surface." 
 Tailas. Professor Pallas, in a dissertation on the Origin and Structure of Moun- 
 tains, published A. D. 1779, refutes the opinion that they were formed 
 in the ocean. The great chain of Primitive Mountains^ that binds to- 
 gether the various parts of the globe, he attempts to prove, by adducing 
 undoubted facts, neither has been, nor could be, the production of the 
 
 waters 
 
PHYSICAL C20GllA?HY. CCt 
 
 waters. This chain is granite, with a basis of quartz mixed with spars, 
 mica, and small portions of basalt, scattered without order and in irre- 
 gular fragments. This rocky substance and the sand produced by its de- 
 composition form the basis of all the continents. Granite is never 
 found in strata, or beds, but in blocks, or masses, which exhibit no ves- 
 tige of any organic impression. The secondary and tertiary mountains 
 he supposes to be of a rnore recent origin ; the former having been pro- 
 duced by the decomposition of granite, and the latter having arisen from 
 the wrecks of the sea, elevated and transported by volcanic eruptions 
 and consequent inundations. This hypothesis, open as it is to objections, 
 derives an air of plausibility from natural histoiy, and an attentive ob- 
 servation of the present state of the globe. 
 
 But the boldest and most splendid theory of the earth, which has yet Huiton 
 been proposed^ is that of Dr Hutton. This philosopher, combining a 
 vigorous imagination with an extensive knowledge of science, has far 
 surpassed all his predecessors in the grandeur of his conceptions, and the 
 generality of his views. Not satisfied with accounting for the appear- 
 ance we now behold, he attempts to discover in the present structure of 
 the globe the wrecks of former worlds, and to prove that the earth is 
 exposed to alternate renovation and decay. For this purpose, he makes 
 use of the same agents as Buffon and several others have employed ; 
 but the order and manner, in which he conceives them to operate, differ 
 essentially from the hypotheses of former writers on this subject. He 
 assumes a principle which cannot be disputed, viz. that all terrestrial bo- 
 dies are subject to constant waste and decay ; that the hardest rocks, as 
 well as the more perishing materials of the globe, are gradually demo- 
 lishing and crumbling into dust. This process goes on with more or 
 less rapidity. Sometimes its steps are slow and imperceptible ; at other 
 times they are manifest, and forcibly draw our attention to the mutabi- 
 lity of all earthly things ; but in no case are they retrograde, or even 
 Vol. I. C c stationary. 
 
ecu PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Stationary. The disintegrated particles, by the incessant action of the* 
 weather, and their mutual attrition, become more and more comminut- 
 ed, and are gradually conveyed into the ocean, by the rains, the torrents,, 
 and the rivers. The constant agitation of the waters, carries them along 
 the shelving bottom to the unfathomable depths ; and, assisted by gravi- 
 tation, arranges them in distinct strata, or parallel layers, which vary in 
 thickness with the nature and extent of the demolitions that preceded 
 this new arrangement. Thus far the theory is attended with no great 
 difficulty : but here observation ends, and hypothesis begins. The loose 
 materials, after being arranged in the manner already mentioned, are 
 supposed to be acted upon by an intense heat, existing in the central re- 
 gions of the earth, a heat which is neither supported by atmospheric 
 air, nor combustible bodies. By its action, the strata are consolidated, 
 and, in some cases, so completely fused as to destroy all marks of strati- 
 fication. Hence the explanation of stratified and unstratified rocks. The 
 great compression produced by the weight of the superincum.bent ocean 
 prevents the escape of those volatile substances with which many mi- 
 neral bodies abound. This circumstance, according to recent experi- 
 ments, has a wonderful influence over the effects of heat, and enables 
 the theory to explain many appearances, which would otherwise have 
 been inconsistent with its leading principles. As the heat, in its expan- 
 sive action, would be opposed by various degrees of resistance, some 
 parts would be more easily raised up than others ; we should therefore 
 expect to find the strata deviating occasionally from the horizontal posi- 
 tion, and elevated in every degree of inclination. This, accordingly, is 
 agreeable to observation. Where the action of the heat is supposed to 
 have been sudden and violent, they bear marks of disruption and dis- 
 order ; and, in this manner, were formed shifts and fissures. The latter, 
 being afterwards filled up with melted matter projected from below, be- 
 came what are called veins, which consist sometimes of stony, and some- 
 times 
 
ITIYSICAL GEOGRAPHY, CCHl 
 
 times of metallic substance?, but never contain any organic remains. 
 ■Such is a brief sketch of the manner in which Dr Hutton conceives the 
 globe to have been formed. But his theory does not stop here. The 
 same process, or series of operations, is to be indefinitely repeated ; and 
 the earth is to exhibit an incessant round of decay and renovation. He 
 further remarks, that the world which wc inhabit, is composed of the 
 materials, not of the earth which was the immediate predecessor of the 
 present, but of the earth which, in ascending from the present, we con- 
 sider as the third, and which had preceded the land that was above the 
 surface of the sea, while our present land was yet beneath the water of 
 the ocean : so that, here are three distinct successive periods of existence, 
 and each of these, in our measurement of time, a thing of Indefinite 
 duration. The result of his inquiry is, that there has been a succession 
 of Worlds, in which we find no vestige of a beginning, and no prospect 
 of an end. The principles of this bold and extensive theory have been 
 clearly explained, and elegantly illustrated by Professor Playfair, who has 
 also successfully combated the charge of impiety, which the opponents 
 of Dr Hutton endeavoured to attach to his opinions. 
 
 No less celebrated, though l^ss -splendid, is the Neptunian, or, as It is Wcrnor, 
 now more frequendy called, the Wernerean theory, from Professor Wer- 
 ner of Freybourg, perhaps the most distinguished mineralogist of the 
 present day, and one of the most zealous supporters of this theory. He 
 professes to banish every thing hypothetical, and to draw from accurate 
 observation such conclusions as seem to be unavoidable. He sets out, 
 however, with conjecture, and states that the earth, to a considerable 
 depth, has been once in a state of fluidity, produced not by fire, as the 
 Huttonians suppose, but by aqueous solution. The outlines of the 
 system, founded on this principk, are as follows : 
 
 1. The superficial parts of the earth, to a certain depth, must have 
 been (originally in a soft or liquid state, which may be inferred from its 
 
 C c 2 present 
 
CCIV PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 present spheroidal shape, and from a variety of geological observations. 
 2. That, at the time of the creation, and many centuries after, the in- 
 terior and more central parts contained immense empty caverns, and con- 
 sequently consisted of materials sufficiently solid to resist the pressure of 
 the enormous mass of superincumbent liquid substance. 3. The mate- 
 rials, of which the strata of the earth are composed, were at one period 
 dissolved or suspended in water ; and from this fluid they had successive- 
 ly consolidated in various combinations, partly by crystallization, and 
 partly by mechanical deposition ; granite, as the basis on which the great- 
 er number of strata rest, having been first formed, and the other primi- 
 tive strata in due order, by precipitations chiefly chemical. 4. From the 
 period of the formation of these strata, the water, which covered the 
 surface, began to diminish in height, by retiring gradually into cavities 
 in the internal parts of the earth ; and, during this process, other pre- 
 cipitations were effected, and the intermediate strata, or strata of transi- 
 tion, were formed, of which siliceous schistus and transition are the 
 principal. 5. When the water was still abating, the mechanical action 
 of its mass, on the strata already formed, occasioned in them a partial 
 disintegration ; the materials from this source, together with the remain- 
 ing part of the matter originally dissolved, by their precipitation and 
 consolidation, formed the secoftdary strata, which are generally arranged 
 Jn horizontal beds, and abundant in organic remains. 6. During the 
 gradual consolidation of these strata, rents and cavities opened, into which 
 the water, holding various substances in solution, retired ; hence the for- 
 mation of mineral veins. 7. Volcanic fires and alluvions have produced 
 some inconsiderable and partial changes on the surface of the earth. 
 
 The two last mentioned theories have for sometime arrested the atten- 
 tion of the public, and divided the learned. Which of them is most 
 plausible, I shall not presume to determine. 
 
 To 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCV 
 
 To narrate the appearances which nature exhibits to our view, and 
 to give an idea of what is moveable and immoveable upon, and under 
 the surface of the earth, is the province of Physical Geography. But, 
 instead of entering into a minute detail on a subject so various and com- 
 plicated, I shall submit to the reader the following imperfect sketch, 
 leaving it to the chemist and geologist to finish the piece. 
 
 OF THE ATMOSPHERE. 
 
 The terrestrial globe is encompassed on all sides by a thin^ elastic, in- 
 visible fluid, commonly called Air, but properly atmosphere, one of the 
 roost considerable and universal agents in nature. On the influence 
 of this element the life of animals and the growth of vegetables depend. 
 It likewise essentially contributes to the convenience and comfort of man- 
 kind, by affording those reflections and refractions of light which shed a 
 lustre over surrounding objects, and by furnishing a fit repository for 
 the vapours that descend in mists, dews, and showers, to refresh the 
 earth, and for winds which form an intercourse of society and com- 
 merce with distant nations. 
 
 This fluid is composed of azote, vitabair or oxygen, and carbonic 
 acid gas, united by chemical affinity, and sometimes differing a little ia 
 their proportions, at different times and in different places. Beside the 
 ingredients already mentioned, other bodies have been found, or sus- 
 pected to exist, in the atmosphere : hence some places have been ac- 
 counted healthy, and others pernicious to the human constitution. It has 
 Indeed been remarked, that all kinds of sublunary bodies are copiously 
 floating in it, and that, being continually exposed to the irkfluence of the 
 sun, it undergoes innumerable operations, 
 
 The 
 
CvVl PHYSICAL -T^EOGRAPHY. 
 
 The atmobpliere is a colourless fluiJ. The blue tint and bright ai"j-> 
 pearance of the sky are occasioned by vapours mixed with the air. The 
 higher that an observer is elevated above the earth's surface, the deeper 
 ahade will the colour of the sky assume : and, at a certain height, the 
 sky will appear black, that is, will reflect no colour at all. 
 
 Air, on account of its elasticity, may be made to occupy more or less 
 bulk, according to the force a\ ith which it is compressed ; this consti- 
 tutes what is called its density and rarity. Whence it follows, that the air is 
 dense at the surface of the earth, and decreases in proportion to the 
 weight of the superincumbent column. But, at the equator, where the 
 centrifugal force, the distance from the earth's centre, and the heat, are 
 all at their maximum, as a column of air is longer than one towards the 
 poles, so its density in the torrid zone will not decrease so fast as in the 
 temperate and frigid zones. Cold increases the density, and diminishes 
 the height of the column of air. Therefore in mountainous countries, 
 where the cold is more intense than in those less elevated, in the same 
 latitude, the density of the air will be increased, and the height of the at- 
 mospheric columns will be lower, or shorter. 
 
 A current of air is continually ascending at the equator, and part 
 of it reaches the highest region of the atmosphere. Thence in its 
 passage to the poles it descends as down an inclined plain to the fri- 
 gid zone, where it accumulates. When these accumulations have some 
 time prevailed, the atmosphere's density becomes too considerable to be 
 balanced by the surrounding medium, and rushes towards the adjacent 
 countries, producing cold winds which will raise the barometer. Ac- 
 cordingly it is found, that the mercury is raised in Europe by winds pro- 
 ceeding from the north-west parts of Asia ; and, for the same reason, 
 the north-west wind from the mountains in Thibet and Tartary raises 
 the mercury at Calcutta. Further, considerable quantities of air, it is 
 probable, are occasionally absorbed by other substances in the polar re- 
 gions : 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPIIT. CCVU 
 
 gions : when this happens, the atmosphere from the south rushes in to 
 fill up the void ; hence south-west winds frequently blow, and the ba- 
 rometer falls. 
 
 The weight and pressure of the air depend on its density and height^ 
 Where the density is greatest, the height is least, and vice verse. A co- 
 lumn of air, reaching from the level of the sea to the top of tlie atmos- 
 phere, is of equal weight with a column of water 34^ feet nearly, or a 
 column of mercury 30 inches high ; so that the pressure upon every 
 square inch of the earth's surface is equal to 15 pounds, the weight of 
 30 cubical inches of quicksilver. As the earth's surface, in round 
 numbers, contains 200,000,000 square miles, and every square mile 
 27,878,400 square feet, there must be 5,575,680,000,000,000 square 
 feet on the earth's surface; which, multiplied by 2156^ pounds, will 
 give 12,022,560,000,000,000,000 pounds for the pressure or weight of 
 the whole atmosphere. At any given station, however,, the weight of 
 the atmosphere is continually varying according to the different degrees 
 of heat and cold, and the concurrence of other causes. Its weight, at a 
 medium,, is to that of water as 1 to 800, or 816. An alteration in its 
 weight is indicated by the rise or fall of mercury in a barometer. 
 
 Concerning the effect produced on a barometer, by the change of 
 wsather, Dr Halley makes the following observations :. 
 
 1. In calm weather, a depression of the mercury generally indicates 
 rain ; because the vapours, being specifically heavier than the air, des- 
 cend towards the earth, and in their fall incoi-porate with other aqueous 
 particles, and form drops of rain. When the winds blow in opposite 
 directions from the station of the barometer, the weight of the incum* 
 bent column of air is diminished, and the mercury falls. This accounts 
 for the uncommon depression of the mercury, when a heavy fall of rain 
 does not succeed.. 
 
 ' , 2. In. 
 
CCVUl PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 2. In serene and settled weather, the mercury is generally high. And 
 ■when two contrary winds blow towards the place of observation, the in- 
 cumbent column of air is thereby increased both in height and weight, 
 so that the vapours, which float in it, do not descend into rain. 
 
 3. In violent gusts of wind not accompanied by rain, the mercury 
 sinks lowest of all. For the air is attenuated by the swiftness of the cur- 
 rent, and the stagnant air on all hands cannot come in so fast as to sup- 
 ply the evacuation ; and the vapours being dissipated by that agitation, 
 do not condense into rain, which is the natural effect of the air's rare- 
 faction. 
 
 4. The greatest elevations of the mercury, caeteris paribus^ occur in 
 consequence of easterly and north-easterly winds. For (besides the rea- 
 son already assigned) on this side of "^5° N. latitude, the west and south- 
 west winds almost always blow. When the north and north-east winds 
 prevail here, as soon as they reach the ocean they are checked by those 
 contrary gales ; so that the air must be condensed upon this island. But, 
 where the winds are under different circumstances, the same effect will 
 not be produced by an east or north-east wind. 
 
 5. In calm frosty weather the mercury generally stands high. For, 
 as it seldom freezes but when the wind comes from the north and north- 
 east parts of Europe, which are subject to almost continual frost during 
 winter, the lower parts of the atmosphere, much condensed, are brought 
 hither by those winds, and are accumulated by the opposition of the 
 westerly wind mentioned in the foregoing article. The mercury, there- 
 fore, must rise in proportion to the effect produced by that opposition, 
 and to the condensation of the atmosphere by cold. 
 
 6. After great storms of wind, when the mercury has been low, it 
 generally rises again very fast ; because, the air being much rarified by 
 evacuations, the neighbouring air rushes in to restore the equilibrium. 
 
 7. The 
 
PKYSrCAL GEOGRAPHY. Ccix 
 
 7. The alterations of the barometer are greater in northerly than in 
 southerly climes, because the former are subject to more violent storms 
 of wind than the latter, and on that account the mercury must some- 
 times sink lower in the extreme. On the other hand, the northerly 
 winds being loaded with condensed air from the polar regions, and op- 
 posed by southerly winds from the Atlantic, the mercury must some- 
 times stand higher in this extreme. 
 
 8. There is little or no variation of the height of the mercury within 
 or near the tropics, for there an easy gale always blows upon the same 
 point nearly; so that no contrary currents exhaust, or accumulate, the 
 atmosphere. In hurricanes, indeed, the barometer is very low, but. it 
 soon recovers its settled stata. 
 
 Rules for judg'iug of the Weather hij the Barometer. 
 
 1. The rising of the mercury presages in general fair w^eather, and Its. 
 falling rain, snow, or storms. 
 
 2. In hot weather, the fall of the mercury indicates thunder,. 
 
 3. In wunter, the rising of the mercury generally indicates frost ; and 
 in frosty weather a fall portends thaw : but if the mercury rise daring a 
 continued frost, a fi\ll of snow may be expected. 
 
 4. When foul weather happens soon after a fall of the mercury, it will ; 
 be of short duration ; and fair weather, immediately succeeding a rise, 
 will not long continue. 
 
 5. In fair weather, when tine mercury falls considerably before any 
 change takes place, much rain or high winds will follow. . 
 
 6. In foul weather, when the mercury continues to rise several daya. 
 before it is over, a tract of fair weather will succeed* 
 
 Vo:,. I, D d 7.. The 
 
CCX- PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHT. 
 
 r7. The unsettled state of the mercury, or sudden risings and depreS* 
 slons, denotes changeable weather. 
 
 8. If the mercury from mtic/i raiti on the index rise to changeable^ it 
 %vill be fair weather, though not of such long continuance as if the mer- 
 cury had risen higher. And if the mercury irom fair fall to changeahle^ 
 it denotes foul weather, though not so much as if it had sunk lower. 
 
 During a voyage of discovery along the coasts of New Holland, A. D. 
 1801 — 1803, Captain Flinders found, almost universally, a connection 
 tetween the rise or fall of the barometer, and the direction of the 
 wind in respect of sea and land. He observed, that previous to the 
 wind shifting, the barometer was affected. When the wind blowing 
 from tiie land was about to veer round, and to come from the sea, the 
 mercury rose, and the approach of a conuary change of wind sunk it. 
 These observations he verified on the south, east, and north coasts of 
 that country. The rise of the mercury was an indication of a sea wind, 
 and its fall, a wind from the shore. If this should be found uniformly 
 the case in other regions, that ingenious navigator has furnished a kind 
 ■of test, whereby the neighbourhood of land may be obtained in un- 
 known seas, and lias discovered a new mean of correcting some of the 
 foregoing criteria of changes in the weather. 
 
 Agreeably to the known proportion, between equal bulks of air and 
 mercury, 30 inches of the latter in a barometer would require a column 
 of air, of uniform density, 28410 feet high, or a little more than 5^ Eng- 
 lish mlks. But in the upper regions of the atmosphere, the air is much 
 rarer than near the surface of the earth ; and consequently, the height of 
 the atmosphere must be greater than that above mentioned. In general, 
 if .".ny number of distances from tlie earth's surface be taken in an arith- 
 metrical progression, the densities of the air at these distances will be in 
 a ^fo;?;r/r/Vc/ progression, and, consequently, their distances proportional 
 to the logarithms of the corresponding densities. Tlius, any height 
 
 taken 
 
t^THYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. .' CCKt 
 
 taken from the earth's surface, is in proportion to the ditFeresice of tho 
 logarithms of the two densities, as measured by the height of the mer- 
 cury in the two barometers, making a correction for the temperature at 
 the two stations. In this way heights of mountains may be measured 
 barometrically. 
 
 The construction of a barometer is well known ; and the measure- 
 ment of heights by means of this instrument has been recently carried 
 to a great degree of exactness. It is performed as follows : Let two ba- 
 rometers be placed, the one on the summit of a mountain, and the other 
 in a plain, or valley, whence the height is to be computed. Note the 
 altitude of the mercury in the tube of each barometer, by means of an index 
 accurately divided ; and note likewise the height of an attached and of a 
 detached thermometer at either station, in the shade. Rule — Take the dif- 
 ference of the common logarithms of the observed heights of the barome- 
 ters, considering the first four figures, exclusive of the index, as whole 
 numbers, and the other figures to the right as decimals : the remainder is 
 nearly the height required in English fathoms. Subtract from, or add to, 
 that height 0,454, the correction of mercurial temperature for 1° multi- 
 plied by the difference of the attached thermometers, accordingly, as the 
 height of either is greatest at the lower or upper station ; and you will 
 have the height nearly corrected. Multiply this height by the diffe- 
 rence between the mean of the two detached thermometers and 2°, and 
 the product by the decimal fraction 0,0024 the expansion of the air for 
 1°. Add, or subtract, this product from the height, as the mean of the 
 detached thermometer was higher or lower than 32°, and you will have 
 tlie true height in English fathoms. 
 
 Dd 
 
 EXAM Pi B, 
 
CCXIJ 
 
 PHYSICAL GEOGRAriiy. 
 
 
 
 EXAMPLE. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Att. Thet 
 
 Dificr. 
 
 Det.TIicr. 
 
 Me»n. 
 
 
 Lower bar. 30 20 
 
 70 
 
 16 
 
 66 
 
 54 
 
 
 Upper 24 30 
 
 54 
 
 42 
 
 20 20 Log. 1.4800069 
 
 
 21002.322 
 
 2-t 3C 
 
 ) 1.3838154 
 
 
 Mult, by .0024 
 
 0.096' 1.9 15 fathoms 
 
 64009268 
 
 Si 
 
 btr, 7.264=0.454.: 
 
 <:6 
 
 early. 
 
 
 42004644 
 
 954.651 height r 
 
 50.405.5728 
 
 Mult, by 22=54—3 
 
 2 
 
 Hcig 
 
 964.651 
 
 1909302 
 
 ht 1005.056 fathoms. 
 
 
 1909302 
 
 1 
 
 
 .6 
 
 j2 1002.322 
 
 6030,33 
 
 5 (<xi. 
 
 llie thermometer now in use is that constructed by Farenheit j the 
 freezing point of which is 32, temperate heat 55, summer heat 76, blood 
 heat 96, boiling water 212. 
 
 This instrument may be adjusted to Reaumur's thermometer as fol- 
 lows. — In Farenheit's thermometer freezing point is 32, and boiling wa- 
 ter 212 : consequently between these points are 180°. In that of Reau- 
 mur freezing point is 0°, and boiling water 80° ; so that 180° in the for- 
 TAer are equal to 80° in the latter, and 2-^° equal to 1°. To adjust Fah- 
 renheit's scale to that of Reaumur : If the number of degrees on the for- 
 mer exceeds 32°, then subtract 32, multiply the remainder by 4, and 
 divide the product by 9. Ex.. 149° of Fahrenheit— 32=1 17 X 4=468 
 ^9=52° the corresponding degrees on Reaumur's scale. If the degrees 
 o-iven by Fahrenheit's thermom.eter are below freezing point, they must be 
 subtracted from 32. Thus 12°=8-| . 
 
 Delisle begins his scale at boiling water, and measures downwards 150° 
 to freezing point. Consequently 150° on that scale are equal to 80° ot 
 
 Reaumur, 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. ccxlli 
 
 Reaumur, and to 180° of Fahrenheit. Delisle's divisions may be easily- 
 adjusted to those of Reaumur. If the proposed degree in the former 
 be below boiling water, it must be subtracted from 150. Multiply the 
 remainder by 80, and divide the product by 150 : the quotient is the 
 corresponding degree in Reaumur's scale. Ex. 120 of Delisle sub- 
 tracted from 150, there remains 30. 30x80=2400-^150 = 16 Reau- 
 mur's degree above freezing point. 
 
 Celsius of Upsal divided the interval between freezing and boiling 
 water into 100 parts, or degrees. Consequently on his scale 100 = 80 of 
 Reaumur =180 of Fahrenheit ; and one degree of Celsius=|-° of Reau- 
 mur=li-3- of Fahrenheit. 
 
 The quantity of rain that falls at any given place, in a month or a Rain-gage., 
 year, may be ascertained with sufficient accuracy by a Rain-gage. The 
 construction of this instrument is simple. A cylinder of plate iron is 
 formed, about 3 feet high, and 6 inches diameter, painted on the out- 
 side to prevent its being corroded by moisture. At top, there is a fun- 
 nel, with a small hole in the centre, through which a rod passes, with a 
 float attached to its lower end. The upper part of the rod is divided 
 into inches and tenths of an inch, to measure the water that falls into 
 the cylinder. When the rain-gage is placed in an open area, as much 
 water must be put into the cylinder as will raise the float, so that the top 
 of the rod may coincide with a line drawn across the mouth of the fun- 
 nel. The evaporation in the space of a month is inconsiderable. 
 
 A Wlfid-gage is an instrument for measuring the force, or velocity of ^^'"'^' 
 the wind. An ingenious portable anemometer was constructed by Dr 
 Lind of Windsor, and is described in the Phil. Trans, for the year 1775. 
 It consists of a glass tube ~^- inch diameter, bended so as to form two 
 legs parallel to each other, and 8 or 9 inclies in length. On the upper 
 end of one of the tubes, is fitted a thin metal tube turned outwards, 
 with its mouth open to receive the wind blowing horizontally into it, 
 
 A 
 
CCXIV 
 
 PHYSICAL GrOGRAP^Iir. 
 
 A Steel spindle, about which the instrument easily moves, passes througi> 
 two slips of brass near the top and bottom of the tube?, and may bfr 
 screwed into a block at the time of obser\'ation. When the instrument 
 is used, the tubes are to be filled with w^ater half full. The wind, blow- 
 ing in at the mouth of the metal tube, forces the water down in the one 
 tube, and raises it so much higher in the other. But, as the wind doet 
 not blow with uniform velocity, the water is apt to fluctuate in the 
 tubes : to remedy this, the incurvated part of the tubes should be con- 
 tracted to -p'- inch diameter. The distance between the two surfaces of 
 the water, estimated by a scale of inches and parts of an inch, placed by 
 the sides of the tubes, will be the height of a column of water, whose 
 weight is equal to the force of the wind blowing against an equal base» 
 For every inch the surface of the water is raised, the force of the wind 
 will be equal to as many times 5~ pounds on a square foot. From the 
 force of the wind so obtained, its velocity may be deduced, and is spe- 
 cified In the following table. 
 
 Table oft^e corresponding height of JVaier, force on. a square 
 footy and velociti/ of Wind.. 
 
 Height of 
 
 Force of 
 
 Velocity of 
 
 water in 
 
 wind in 
 
 winj per hour 
 
 inches. 
 
 pounih. 
 
 in miles. 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 
 18.0 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 
 25.6 
 
 1 
 
 5, 2 
 
 36.0 
 
 2 
 
 10. 4 
 
 50.8 
 
 3 
 
 15. 6 
 
 62.0 
 
 4 
 
 20. 8 
 
 76.0 
 
 5 
 
 26. 
 
 80.4 
 
 6 
 
 31.25 
 
 88.0 
 
 7 
 
 2,Q. 5 
 
 95.2 
 
 8 
 
 41. 7 
 
 101.6 
 
 The 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY.^ CCXV^ 
 
 The dryness and moisture of the atmosphere may be ascertained by Hyg"o«r.e- 
 means of an instrument called a hygrometer, the different forms of 
 vs'hich it is unnecessary to describe. The following one is of simple 
 construction, and convenient for general use. It consists of a small 
 moveable wheel, on whose axis an index is fixed, pointing to a graduat- 
 ed semicircle. About th« wheel is wound a Catgut, the lower end of 
 which, at some distance, is fixed to something immoveable. As the cord 
 relaxes or contracts, the wheel and consequently the index will be moved 
 one way, or the other. 
 
 Another hygrometer may be constructed on the same principal. 
 Stretch a long catgut, or "twisted cord in a horizontal position, with both 
 ends immoveably fixed. Six or eight inches below this cord, place a 
 small wheel freely moveable on an axis parallel to the horizon. Fix a 
 fine silk thread to the middle of the cord, wind it about the wheel, and 
 at the lower end of it let a weight be suspended : when the cord relaxes 
 or contracts, by dryness or moisture, the middle of it will descend or 
 ascend through a small space, and by the silk thread the wheel, with an 
 index pointing to a graduated semicircle, will be moved one way or the 
 other from the middle point O, which indicates the mean temperatiare of 
 the atmosphere. 
 
 If a register of the state of the atmosphere, for a series of years, were 
 carefully kept, by means of those instruments, changes of weather might 
 be predicted with some degree of certainty. 
 
 The air is an elastic fluid, whose particles constantly repel one an-, 
 other. This repelling force, being superior to that of gravitation, keeps 
 them asunder, and prevents them from precipitating in a dense mass to 
 the surface of the earth ; while the power of gravity in some degree 
 counteracts that of elasticity, and diminishes the distance between the 
 particles, which otherwise would be dissipated through the regions of 
 infinite space. As the force of gravity is greatest, so the distance be- 
 tween 
 
CCXVl PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 tween the particles of air will be least, near the earth's surface. But 
 the higher the ascent is above the earth, the distance between these par- 
 ticles will be the greater, as the compression will be less. Hence it fol- 
 lows, that the weight of the air and its elastic force are always propor- 
 tional to each other. On these properties the structure and use of the 
 air-pump depend. 
 
 The elasticity of air is increased by heat, which dilates or expands it, 
 and diminished by cold which condenses it. But by no pressure can the 
 particles of air be brought into perfect contact, so as to form a solid 
 mass ; neither can it be rarified or expanded to infinity. No force hi- 
 therto known is able to reduce air into 800 times less space than it oc- 
 cupies on the surface of the earth ; whereas, by several experiments, it 
 has been dilated upwards of 13,000 times its former space, without the 
 help of fire ; and the degree of rarefaction may be increased by aug- 
 menting the degree of heat. On this, principle depend the structure and 
 use of the air thermometer. 
 
 The refractive and reflective powers of the atmosphere have been ac- 
 curately ascertained by many facts and experiments. The former is pro- 
 portionable to the air's density, which principally depends on its gr'avity, 
 and, in general, must increase and decrease in the same proportion. By 
 this variation, a ray of light, in passing through the atmosphere, is conti- 
 nually refracted at every point, and thereby describes a curve, and not a 
 btraight line, as it would have done were the atmosphere's density uni- 
 form. 
 
 By the reflective power of the air, objects are enlightened on all sides, 
 and rendered completely visible ; whereas, if no such power existed, the 
 sides of objects exposed to the solar rays would be illuminated, while 
 their opposite sides remained quite obscure ; which would entirely alter 
 the appearance of things, frustrate many of the designs, and abridge the 
 comforts of life. 
 
 Sound 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCXvh 
 
 Sound. — ^There is a two-fold motion in the air : The first is that of 
 the aerial particles in themselves' simply considered, or a vibration of 
 these particles forward and backward through the same space. The 
 second is a motion of the whole body of the atmosphere, or any part 
 thereof, from oiie place to another. The former is the effect produced 
 by a stroke on a sonorous body, whose parts, being elastic, move for- 
 ward through a small space, but by their renitent force return with a ve- 
 locity equal to that by which they were displaced. This vibratory mo- 
 lion will continue for sometime agitating the contiguous air, by succes- 
 sive but gradually weaker impulses, \thich, striking the ear, produces 
 the sensation of sound, whose duration is equal to that of the vibrations. 
 Thus, a bell or glass, or extended wire string, which are elastic bodies, 
 being struck, excite an undulatory motion in the air, which agitates the 
 tympanum of the ear with an intenseness proportional to the force im- 
 pressed, and to the distance. Though the vibrations are successive, and 
 of course affect the elastic particles of air at intervals equal to those in 
 which the vibrations are performed, yet these intervals are so exceeding 
 short, that the pulses of the air Cannot be distinguished, and therefore 
 ■constitute one general or uniform sound. 
 
 When the aerial vibtations exciting sound strike against any fixed 
 plain, or obstacle, they are reflected, and compelled to move in a diffe- 
 rent direction, which produces a second sound, or rather an image of 
 the former, called echo. The time elapsing in a direct progressive mo- 
 tion of the vibrations to the obstacle, and thence to the ear, being longer 
 than if no interruption had occurred, the echo must be heard later than 
 the original sound, and as proceeding from a different place. 
 
 "When the first impulse is confined, as by a speaking trumpet, to a 
 
 ^mall portion of air, the vibrations excited will be stronger, and the 
 
 «ound conveyed to a greater distance. When the vibrations are collected 
 
 into one point by a hearing trumpet, the sound is also increased. A si- 
 
 VoL. I. E € milar 
 
CCXVm PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHy. 
 
 milar effect is produced by the spherical surface of a dome ; for, by a 
 constant reflection and reciprocation on that surface, a whisper on one 
 side of the dome is distinctly heard on the opposite side. 
 
 All sounds move with an equal velocity, at the rate of 1142 feet in a 
 second : but of these there is an endless variety, occasioned partly by 
 the constitution, figure, situation, or impulse of a sonorous body, partly 
 by the constitution of the elastic medium upon which the impression is 
 made. That sounds are more or less agreeable is owing either to the 
 form and structure of the elastic body, or to the manner in which it is 
 put in motion. In general, the smoother any body is, and the more de- 
 licate the original touch, the more delightful will be the sound produced. 
 Smooth and clear sounds proceed from bodies homogeneous, or of an 
 uniform figure. Harsh and obtuse sounds issue from such as are of a 
 mixed nature, or of an irregular form. When the number of vibra- 
 tions is frequent, the sound is said to be acute ; when they are slow in 
 succession, it is grave. Concord is produced by the agreement of two 
 or more sounds, which affect the ear at the same time. When vibra- 
 tions are performed in equal times, this agreement is called unison*- 
 When the vibrations are as 1 to 2, the agreement is called an octave; 
 when they are as 2 to 3, it is a fifth ; when as 4 to 5, a third, &c. 
 Sound is loudest in cold and dense air ; but weakest in air warm and ra- 
 refied. In a vacuum there is no sound. ■ 
 
 Wifii^. — The second motion of the air is that of the whole body of 
 the atmosphere, or any part thereof from one place to another. This 
 motion, called wlnd^ is occasioned by the rarefaction and condensation of 
 the air. As it is a fluid, the natural state of air is rest, which it always 
 endeavours to preserve, and, if disturbed, to recover. When, therefore, 
 this equilibrium is destroyed by rarefaction in particular places, the 
 weightier air will rush in to restore it. This, in general, accounts for 
 
 the 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCXIX 
 
 the various currents of air, called sea and land breezes, monsoons, hur- 
 ricanes, &c. 
 
 In the temperate zones, the wind being variable, blows from all quar- 
 ters at different times. But in some countries this irregularity is not so 
 great ; and in others it blows from a particular quarter, and with nearly 
 the same degree of force at certain seasons of the year. 
 
 In those parts of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans nearest the equator, 
 where the sun's influence in rarefying the atmosphere is most powerful, 
 there is a regular wind throughout the whole year, called the Trade 
 Vi^ind. On the north side of the equator, it blows, with a little variation, 
 from the north east, and on the south side of it from the south-east. The 
 space included between the 2° and 5° N. latitude, is the interval limit of 
 these two winds ; and there calins and storms are frequent. In the At- 
 lantic Ocean, the trade-winds extend farther north on the American than 
 on the African coast. In the Indian Ocean they blow constantly from 
 10° S. to 30° S. latitude j but northward of this they change every ^x 
 months, and blow directly opposite to their former course. These re- 
 gular winds are called Monsoons. When they shift their direction, va- 
 riable winds and storms succeed for a month, or longer. The monsoons 
 in that ocean may be reduced to two, viz. one on the north and another 
 on the south side of the equator ; and they extend from Africa to the 
 longitude of New Holland and the east coast of China, 
 
 Between 3° and 10° S. latitude, the south-east trade ivtnd continues 
 from April to October ; and during the rest of the year the wind blows 
 from the north-west. Between Sumatra and New Holland this monsoon 
 blows from the south and south-south-east during our summer. It 
 changes about the end of September, and continues in the opposite direction 
 till the month of April. Between Africa and Madagascar, being affected 
 by the coast, it blows from the north-east from October to April, and 
 during the rest of the year from the south-west. Over all the Indian 
 
 E e 2 Ocean, 
 
CCXX PHYSICAL GEOGRAPWy. 
 
 Ocean, north of 3" S. latitude, the north-east trade wind blows from Oc- 
 tober to April ; and a south-west wind from April to October. From 
 Borneo to China this monsoon in summer blows nearly from the south, 
 and in winter from the north by east. Near the African coast between 
 Mozambique and Cape Guardafan, the winds are irregular during the 
 whole year, owing to the different monsoons in that particular quarter. 
 In the Red Sea the wind blows regularly from the north-east between 
 April and October ; and from the south-east during the other months. 
 
 On the coast of Brazil the direction of the wind is from the east, or 
 north-east, between September and April, and from the south-west the 
 rest of the year. In the Bay of Panama, on the west coast of America, 
 the monsoon blows from the east between September and March ; but 
 between March and September from the south and south-west. 
 
 Such is the general direction of the winds in the Torrid Zone. But 
 there are exceptions. On the African coast, from Cape Bajadore to Cape 
 Verd, the winds are generally from the north-east ; and hence to the 
 island of St Thomas near the equator, they blow almost perpendicular ta 
 the shore. On the coast of New Spain, between California and the Bay 
 of Panama, the winds blow almost constantly from the west or south- 
 west, except during May, June, and July, when land winds prevail. On 
 the coast of ChiH and Peru, from 30° south latitude to the equator, and 
 on the parallel coast of Africa, the wind blows during the whole year 
 from the south, varying a little according to the direction of the land. 
 
 No satisfactory account has been given of the trade winds between the 
 tropics. In all maritime countries of considerable extent in that division 
 of the globe, the wind blows during a certain portion of every day from 
 the sea, and during a certain number of hours from the land, and are 
 called sea and land breezes. But the former are more regular than the 
 latter, because they have a free and uninterrupted passage. In most tro- 
 pical 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHYY. CCXXl 
 
 pical countries the wind, in general, blows from the nearest ocean, ex- 
 cept in the coldest months, when it blows from the land. 
 
 In the temperate zones the winds often suddenly change their direc- 
 tion. When they are long and violent, especially from the north and 
 east, they traverse a great extent of country. Westerly winds are most 
 frequent over the whole east coast of North America ; in the southern 
 provinces of that region, south-west winds predominate j and the north- 
 west prevail towards the frigid zone. 
 
 In Egypt, during part of May, June, July, August, and September, 
 the wind blows almost constantly from the north and north-west, varying- 
 sometimes in June to the west, and in July to the west and the east : 
 during part of September, and in October and November, the winds, 
 though variable, blow chiefly from the east ; in December, January, and 
 February, they come from the north, north-west, and west ; towards the 
 end of February, they change to the south, and continue in this direction^ 
 until the end of March ; and thence to May they blow from the south* 
 east, south, south-west, and at last from the east. 
 
 In the Mediterranean the north wind blows nearly three- fourths of the 
 year. An easterly breeze arises from the land in the evening, and a sea 
 breeze from the west in the morning. In the Strait of Gibraltar there 
 are seldom any winds except the east and west. On the north-east coast 
 of Asia, the prevailing winds blow from the west* 
 
 In different countries the directicMi of the winds differs considerably 
 according to the situation of the places where the observations have beea 
 made. In Great Britain the south-west is by far the most frequent wind. 
 In April, May, and part of June, the east wind" is common, especially on 
 the east coast of the island. In Ireland the south.-west and west are the 
 trade winds. On the south coast of Europe the most frequent winds are 
 the north, the north-east, and the north-west ; and on the western coast 
 the north-west prevails. In the interiour parts which lie contiguous to, 
 
 the 
 
CCXXU PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 the Atlantic Ocean, the south-west wind Is frequent ; but In Germany 
 easterly breezes predominate. In the south temperate zone, the winds 
 are probably more constant than in our temperate region, as they are less 
 interrupted. 
 
 The variations of the wind's velocity are almost infinite. By means of 
 the shadows of the clouds, an ingenious author found the velocity of 
 tlxe wind in a gentle westerly breeze to be rather more than nine miles 
 per hour ; in a fresh gale twenty-one miles ; and in a violent storm near 
 sixty-three miles. There is sometimes a tempestuous wind at a distance 
 from the earth, while it is calm at its surface ; and vice versa. 
 
 For the causes of those numerous currents in the atmosphere, the 
 reader may consult Thomson's System of Chemistry, second edition, Vol. 
 III. where he will find this subject treated with perspicuity and precision. 
 From that excellent work most of the foregoing observations, relating to 
 the trade winds, and several illustrations of the following articles have 
 been selected. 
 
 OF LIGHT. 
 
 Light consists of inconceivably small particles issuing from certain 
 bodies, in straight lines, and in all directions. The different sources 
 from which light is emitted in a visible form, are, 1. The sun and stars, 
 which are constantly difRising rays of light. 2. Combustion, or the act 
 of combining the combustible with oxygen. 3. Heat, which, when ap- 
 plied and increased to a certain temperature, renders a body, as red-hot 
 iron, luminous. 4. Percussion, as when a flint and steel are smartly 
 struck against each other a small spark of fire is emitted. Sparks of 
 fire, too, are sometimes produced by the collision of two quartz stones, 
 which is accompanied by a smell analagous to that of burning gun-pow- 
 der. 
 
 The 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCXXUZ 
 
 The velocity of light is estimated to be nearly 200,000 miles in a se- 
 cond. In several of Its properties It resembles heat, but in others it ia 
 different. There may be light where there is no heat, and vice versa. 
 Particles of light pervade bodies of the greatest density, and the clo&est 
 texture, without resistance, without crowding or disturbing one another, 
 and without giving any sensible impulse to bodies of the least weight ; 
 which is a proof of the inconceivable smallness of those particles. 
 
 When a luminous ray passes through the same medium, or perpendi- 
 cularly from one medium to another, it continues to move without- 
 changing its direction. But when it passes- obliquely from one medium 
 to another of different density, it is diverted from its rectilinear course, 
 and is said to be refracted^ and the quantity of refraction is proportional 
 to the density of the medium into which it enters. 
 
 When a ray is thrown back by any opposing body, If Ts said to be re- 
 
 jlected ; and the angle of reflection Is equal to the angle of incidence; 
 
 When it passes within a certain distance of a body, it is inclined or 
 
 bent towards that body ; and this property is called biflectmi. When it 
 
 is absorbed by any substance, it is said to be extinguished.. 
 
 When rays of light proceed from a central point, and fly off in every 
 direction, they are said to diverge ; and when they are brought nearer 
 to one another, as by a concave mirror, they are said to converge^ and. 
 the point where they meat is x}a& focus. 
 
 The doctrine of light has been admirably illustrated by various inven-- 
 tions and improvements of glasses, as telescopes, microscopes, &c. 
 
 Rays of light, which appear homogeneous and white, are, in reality,, 
 compossd of seven different colours, viz. red, orange, yellow, green,, 
 blue, purple, and violet : but to what the difference of these species is 
 owing has not been ascertained. But to whatever cause this may be 
 ascribed, it is certain that bodies appear of different colours, according as 
 they have the property of reflecting some rays more powerfully than. 
 
 others* 
 
CCXXlV PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Others. Though all bodies have the property of absorbuig light, yet 
 they do not absorb the rays indiscriminately ; for some absorb one co- 
 lour, and some another, while they reflect the rest : hence different co- 
 lours are produced. A red body, for instance, reflects the red rays, a 
 green those that are green, &c. A white body reflects all the rays, and 
 absorbs none, while a black absorbs all, and reflects none. If an equal 
 portion of each of these species of rays, one after another, be made to 
 illuminate any object, it will not be seen with equal distinctness at the 
 same distance. We must stand nearest the object when it is illumined 
 by red or violet. We see at a greater distance, when the object is en- 
 lightened by the indigo, or orange, ray ; farther when supplied by the 
 light of the blue ray ; still farther when by the deep green ; and at the 
 greatest distance, when by the light green, or yellow. All these colours 
 are beautifully displayed in a rainbow, and may be produced by making 
 the sun-beams pass through a glass prism into a dark room. 
 
 OF HEAT. 
 
 Heat Is supposed to be a substance by the action of which fluids 
 are evaporated, and solids are either dissipated In vapour, or rendered 
 fluid, or converted into glass. The following observations may convey 
 some idea of the nature and properties of this substance. 
 
 An intimate connection subsists betwixt light and heat, though it has not 
 been hitherto discovered on what this connection depends. Both are emitted 
 from the sun with the same velocity nearly ; both are refracted from 
 transparent bodies, and reflected by polished surfaces ; in both the matter 
 seems exceedingly rare, and consequently the addition, or abstraction of 
 either, cannot sensibly affect the weight of bodies, into which they arc 
 introduced ; their parts never cohere, but mutually repel each other, arid 
 
 when 
 
PHYSICAL GEOSRAPHY. CCXXV 
 
 Vfhen forcibly accumulated they fly off from one another in all directions. 
 Heat, however, differs from light in this particular, viz. the latter pro- 
 duces in us the sensation of vision, whereas the former excites a sensa- 
 tion which we call by the name of the substance itself. 
 
 Heat attracts other bodies, and is attracted by them. In consequence 
 of this mutual attraction, it enters into other substances, combines with 
 them, and occasions changes in them. For- instance, it produces expan- 
 sion in bodies, and increases their bulk. This property of bodies hai 
 fiirnished us with an instrument, called a Thermometer^ for measuring 
 their relative temperatures. It is a glass tube with a small bore, at one 
 end of which is a hollow bulb filled with mercuiy. The tube is her- 
 metically sealed. When heat is applied to the bulb, the mercury ex- 
 pands, and of course rises in the tube. When the bulb is immersed in 
 cold water, or ice-, the mercury contracts, and sinks in the tube. 
 . Heat gradually distributes itself in such a manner, that all contiguous 
 bodies- assume the same temperature. Thus, a bar of hot iron, expos- 
 ed to the air,, gradually cools, till it acquires the temperature of the 
 bodies with which it is surrounded ; and, on the other hand, a bar, cool- 
 ed by ice, when taken into a warm room, becomes gradually hotter, till 
 it attains the temperature of the room.. 
 
 Heat penetrates all terrestrial bodies. In passing through air and se- 
 veral transparent substances, its motion is almost instantaneous ; but 
 through solid bodies, as iron or stone, it is remarkably slow.. In the 
 former case, heat is said to be Iransm'Uted^ zx\^ in the latter to be co7i~- 
 ducted. 
 
 The greater number of solid bodies^ when combined with heat, may 
 be converted into fluids ; and by the abstraction of heat the fluid again 
 becomes a solid. Liquids, by the application of heat, may be convert- 
 ed into elastic fluids, invisible like air ; thus, water by boiling is con- 
 verted into steam, which is water combined with a certain .proportion 
 Vol, I. F f of 
 
CCXXVi "PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY, 
 
 of heat. In general, whenever a body changes its state, it either com« 
 bines with heat, or separates fiom it. 
 
 Every body contains a certain quantity of heat, because no body is 
 so cold that it cannot be made colder : but what quantity of heat exists 
 in bodies has never been ascertained. 
 
 Heat may be evolved, and made sensible,' — by combustion, — by per- 
 *•' cussion of hard bodies against each other,— by friction, or rubbing pieces 
 of certain bodies, as dry wood, against one another. Light is also a 
 source of heat, for, when coloured bodies are exposed to the light of 
 the sun, their temperature is raised in proportion to the darkness of 
 their colour ; so that dark bodies must absorb and retain more heat, and 
 reflect less of it, than those that are of a brighter colour. 
 
 The sensation of heat is produced by particles of heat passing into our 
 bodies, and that of cold by heat passing out of them. We call any 
 thing hot when it communicates heat to bodies in its vicinity, and cold 
 when it absorbs heat from them. The strength of the sensation de- 
 pends on the rapidity with which the heat enters or leaves our bodies ; 
 and this rapidity is proportional to the difference between our bodies and 
 the hot or cold substance, and to the conducting power of that substance. 
 As to the heat of our atmosphere, the Mercury in Fahrenheit's ther- 
 mometer seldom falls below 16° ; and 16° above freezing point, or 48° 
 on the scale, is our middle temperature. Between 48° and 64°, the air 
 is mild and agreeable ; and thence to 80 it is warm and sultry. 
 
 Cold is the absence of the usual quantity of heat in a body. "When 
 we say that a substance is cold, we mean that it contains less heat than 
 usual, or that its temperature is lower than that of our bodies. Some 
 philosophers have maintained that cold is a substance resembling nitre, 
 and constantly floating in the air, in very minute particles, which insi- 
 nuate themselves betv/een the molecules of water, and thereby convert it 
 :nto a solid body called ice. But this hypothesis is now exploded. By 
 
 the 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCXXVll 
 
 tfie absence of heat, fluids are changed into a solid state, or congealed, 
 and a slight disturbance disposes them to freeze more speedily. In the 
 act of freezing, water and some other fl^uids expand ; hence ice is speci- 
 fically lighter than water, and floats in it : but oil and quicksilver, when 
 frozen, shrink, and contract. A very great degree of cold may be pro- 
 duced by certain mixtures. Thus, in a mixture of snow and common 
 salt, the thermometer will sink from 32° to 0°. And, if a still greater 
 degree of cold is required, let snow and diluted nitrous acid, cooled to 
 0°, be mixed together, and the thermometer will fall to 46° below 0°. 
 In the East Indies, congelation is produced by a solution of nitre in wa- 
 ter, 
 
 GF EVAPORATION, RAIN, &:C. 
 
 Evaporation, or the resolution of any substance into vapour, is 
 effected by heat, and is one of the chief operations of chemistry. Vapour,, 
 an elastic and invisible fluid, lighter than an equal bulk of air, emanates 
 from the surface of humid and other bodies, with greater or less rapidi- 
 ty, according to the temperature and attraction of the incumbent air. It 
 ascends in the atmosphere, until it reaches a position where the air is of 
 equal weight with it, and there it remains sometime in equilibrio. The 
 aqueous particles of which it is composed,, by a process of which we are 
 entirely ignorant, gradually unite, and assume the form of small hollow 
 vescicles, of the same specific gravity with the atmospheric air. Of 
 these vescicles fogs and clouds consist, the formation of which,. however, 
 cannot be accounted for upon any principle with which we are ac- 
 quainted. Clouds are seldom quiescent. As the air is variously agitat- 
 ed, they are carried about therein, every moment assuming new posi- 
 tions and aspects, according to the different weight of the air at different 
 times. If the air becomes more dense, the clouds rise higher, and one 
 
 F f 2 stratum 
 
ecxxviu THYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Stratum of thetn appears above another. When the weight or density 
 of the air is lessened, the clouds descend, combine, and darken the sky. 
 The vapour thus condensed, being heavier than the air, falls down iri 
 rain to refresh and fertilize the earth. As rain falls in all seasons of the 
 year, and at all times. of the day and the night, the cause of it must be 
 something that operates at all times and seasons. The region of clouds 
 is generally not so high as the summits of the loftiest mountains, though 
 sometimes they are formed much higher. The mean annual quantity of 
 rain cannot, with any degree of accuracy, be ascertained, as a sufficient 
 number of observations has not been made in different countries. The 
 greatest quantity, in general, falls in the torrid zone, and the decrease is 
 gradual towards the poles ; though there are fewer rainy days near the 
 equator, and more in proportion to the distance from it. The quantity 
 of rain is greater, but the number of rainy days is less in summer than 
 in winter ; and more rain falls in mountalrious countries than in exten- 
 sive plains ; more likewise near the sea coast than in inland provinces. 
 It also appears that the increase of the quantity of rain depends greatly 
 upon its nearer approximation to the earth. A rain-gage on the top of a 
 house will have less rain than one near the ground. Upon measuring 
 the rain that falls annually, at different places, its depth, on a medium, is 
 found to be, at Zurich in Switzerland, 32i inches ; at Pisa, in Italy, 
 43-!-; at Paris 19; at Lisle, in Flanders, 24; at Upminster, in Essex, 
 19 ; at Townley, in Lancashire, 42^ ; at London, 24. If we suppose 
 the mean annual quantity of rain for the whole globe to be 34 inches, 
 there will fall every year 91,751 cubic miles of water. The mean quan- 
 tity falling in Great Britain is 32-j inches. This island consists of about 
 77,793 square miles ; therefore, 41 1 cubic miles of water will fall in it 
 
 yearly. 
 
 Fo^s and rriisis are condensed vapours, too heavy to be raised up into 
 the air, owing to an unusual degree of heat in the surface of the earth 
 
 and 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCXXIX 
 
 ;»Tid water, which throws them off faster and in a greater proportion than 
 is common, or to a want of sufficient heat in the air to attenuate 
 them, and increase their elasticity, and consequently their rarity. Hence 
 they float in the lower strata of the atmosphere in opake particles, which 
 are visible, but which prevent the distinct vision of other objects through 
 them. 
 
 In a warm air, vapours are in an aeriform state ; but, when condensed 
 by the coldness of night, they descend in a fluid form upon the surface 
 of the earth in pearly drops called dew. In a colder temperature, these 
 particles are congealed ; and while floating in the air they form what 
 is called rimy-fog^ which, descending on the herbs, grass, and trees, as- 
 sumes the appearance of a beautiful incrustation called hoar-frost. 
 
 Water commonly crystallizes at the temperature of 32^. When the 
 aqueous particles are crystallized by cold in the upper region of the air, 
 they combine, in consequence of a reciprocral affinity between them, 
 and cohere together in small masses, which, becoming too heavy to be 
 supported by the air, gently descend to the earth in flakes of snow. 
 
 Hail seldom falls except in summer, when the vapours ascend to a 
 great height. In those upper regions, intense cold congeals them into 
 bodies of ice of different sizes, wliich, by their gravity, rapidly fall 
 down in the form oi hailstones. But how such large bodies should be 
 instantly formed, as they can increase in bulk but very little in the time 
 of their descent, or how they acquire their particular shape, it is not 
 easy to conceive. 
 
 Thunder and Lightning are well known by their direful effects ; but 
 the theory of these phenomena is still involved in some degree of ob- 
 scurity. The most plausible account of them appears to be the follow- 
 ing. In summer great quantities of exhalations, from sulphureous and 
 other combustible substances, are, by the solar heat, raised into the at- 
 mosphere, and carry along with them a great deal of electric matter ; so 
 
 that 
 
CCXXX PHYSICAL GEOGRAP&T. 
 
 that positive electricity is more or less predominant in the highest re- 
 gions of the atmosphere where the vapours begin to be condensed. It 
 is stronger in fogs where vapour is more condensed, so as to be almost 
 reduced to drops, and stronger still when thick fogs are resolved into 
 clouds. When this matter is accumulated in any particular strata, it 
 will induce in them changes similar to what is induced upon plates of 
 glass piled on each other. Therefore, if a stratum of air be positively 
 electrified, the stratum above it will be negative, the stratum above that 
 positive, and so on. Now, if an imperfect conductor, as a cloud com- 
 posed of vesicular vapours mixed with particles of air, come into contact 
 with two such strata, the equilibrium would be restored, and this would 
 be attended with a thunder-clap, and with a flash of lightning. If a 
 positive stratum be situate near the earth, and a cloud intervene, the 
 electrical fluid will, with a loud explosion, discharge itself into the earth j 
 but if the stratum be negative, the contrary effects will take place. Thun- 
 der, however, is seldom occasioned by a discharge of electric matter into 
 the earth, or from the earth into the atmosphere. That every discharge 
 of electricity produces some change similar to those of combustion, ap- 
 pears from this circumstance, that light and a sulphureous smell accom- 
 pany all electrical discharges. In general, a course of hot weather pre- 
 cedes a thunder storm, and in summer seldom terminates without it. In 
 the East and West Indies, where the climate is hotter than in Europe, 
 thunder and lightning are more frequent and more violent than in this 
 temperate region. 
 
 A thunder storm is indicated by the following appearances : viz. when 
 one dense cloud, or more, increasing fast in size, rises into the higher re- 
 gions of the air, the lower surface being black and nearly level, and the up- 
 per finely arched and well defined. Sometimes these clouds are piled upon 
 one another, uniting and extending their arches. At the time of the 
 rising of this cloud, the atmosphere is commonly full of separate cloudsj 
 
 that 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY, CCXXxi 
 
 that are stationary and of whimsical shapes. Upon the appearance of 
 the thunder cloud, all these move towards it, and gradually become more 
 uniform in their shapes, till, drawing near it, their extreme parts ap- 
 proach one another, and soon coalesce in one mass. But, sometimes, the 
 thunder cloud will increase in size, without the conjunction of other 
 ■clouds, the vapours in the a;tmosphere forming themselves into clouds, 
 wherever it passes. Some of the adscititious clouds appear like white 
 fringes, at the skirts of the thunder cloud, or under the body of it, but 
 they become darker and darker as they approach to unite with it. When 
 •the thunder cloud is greatly increased in size, its lower surface is often 
 ragged, and partly detached towards the earth, but still connected with the 
 Test. Sometimes the lower surface swells into various large protuberan- 
 ces bending downward ; and sometimes one whole side of the cloud will 
 have an inclination to the earth, and the extremity of it nearly touch the 
 -ground. When the eye is under the thunder cloud, after it is grovm 
 larger and w^ell formed, it is observed to sink lower, and to assume a more 
 dense and dark appearance, at the same time that many small clouds are 
 seen to move rapidly in various directions. While these clouds are agi- 
 tated, the rain commonly falls in abundance ; and if the agitation be 
 very great, it halls. While the thunder cloud is swelling to a great ex- 
 tent, the lightning darts from one part of it to another, and often illumi- 
 nates the whole mass. The longer the lightning continues, the less 
 dense does the cloud become, and the less dark its appearance, till at 
 length it bursts, disperses, and shews a clear sky. 
 
 LUMINOUS APPEARANCES IN THE ATMOSPHERt. 
 
 Meteors, or fireballs, have been frequently observed in the atmosphere. 
 The elevation of some of these bodies above the earth is astonishingly 
 
 great, 
 
tcxxxu PHYSICAL CEOGRAfHY. 
 
 great, their motion extremely rapid, and their diameter In some Instances 
 exceeding 1000 yards. Dr Halley, In March 1719, observed a remark- 
 able one, whose height he computed to have been about 70 miles, its 
 diameter more than 1~ mile, and its velocity about 350 miles in a mi- 
 nute. Another appeared in August 1783, whose diameter was at least 
 equal to that of the former, whose velocity was 1000 miles in a mi* 
 nute, and its height above the earth not less than 90 miles. Those 
 bodies generally disappear on a sudden, and with a loud noise. Heavy 
 stony masses, composed of the same ingredients, resembling each other, 
 and difTerlng completely from every other stone, are said to flill to the 
 earth at the time of the explosion. Many well authenticated instances 
 of the falling of such stony substances have been recorded. When dis- 
 covered soon after their fall, they are always hot, and burled to some 
 depth under ground. Their size varies from a few ounces to several 
 tons ; and in many eases they smell strongly of sulphur- The outer sur- 
 face Is a rough black crust, chiefly of oxide of Iron ; the Interiour part 
 is composed of four substances, viz. small spherical bodies of greyish 
 brown colour, fragments of a peculiar pyrites, grains of Iron, and a grey 
 cement of an earthy composition. Tliese masses are probably concre- 
 tions formed In the atmosphere : but, concerning the manner In which 
 they are composed, and the splendour of their appearance in a region 
 where the air Is 300,000 times rarer than the air near the earth's surface, 
 we presume not to offer a conjecture.. 
 
 Rabihcix.^. This is one of the most beautiful phenomena in nature. 
 To attempt a description of It were superfluous, and with Its theory al- 
 most every one Is acquainted. It Is generally formed by the reflection 
 of the sun's rays from drops of falling rain ; and is visible when the 
 observer turns his back on the sun, while It rains on the opposite side. 
 Its colours have been already' enumerated, and are exhibited by a prism. 
 They also appear among the waves of the sea, whose tops are blown 
 
 by 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCXXXIU 
 
 by the wind into small drops ; on the ground when the sun shines on a 
 ihick dew ; in a cascade whose waters are divided in their fall. The rain* 
 bow appears always of the same breadth, because the degrees of rtfran- 
 gibility of the red and violet rays, the two extreme colours, are always 
 the same. It forms a greater or smaller portion of a circle, as the line 
 of sight is more or less inclined to the horizon ; and this obliquity is in- 
 creased in proportion to the obliquity of the sun ; consequently the size 
 of the bow diminishes as the altitude of the sun increases. When the 
 sun's altitude exceeds 42'^, there is no rainbow. It may likewise be ob- 
 served, that this phenomenon shifts its situation, as the eye does, the co- 
 loured drops being disposed under a certain angle about the axis of vision, 
 which is different in different places ; whence it follows, that every dif- 
 ferent spectator sees a different bow. The moon sometimes exhibits an 
 iris, by the refraction of her rays, in the drops of rain, in the night-time j 
 but this must be at full moon, her light at other times being too faint to 
 produce that effect. 
 
 Aurora Borealis is a luminous appearance displayed in the night- 
 time, in the northern part of the heavens, usually in frosty weather, 
 and sometimes attended with a hissing noise through the air. The as- 
 pects of this remarkable phenomenon are various. 1. A horizontal light^ 
 like the break of day. 2, Fine, slender, luminous beams, well defined 
 and of dense light. These sometimes continue a whole minute at rest, 
 but commonly vibrate with a quick lateral motion. 3. Flashes point- 
 ing upwards, or in the same direction as the beams, which they always 
 succeed. These are only momentary, and have no lateral motion ; but 
 they are generally repeated many times in a minute. They appear much 
 broader, more diffuse, and of a weaker light than the beams. 4. Arches, 
 nearly in the form of a rainbo^v, extending quite across the heavens. 
 No record of this appearance exists in the English annals prior to the 
 middle of the 16th century. During the latter part of that century, it 
 Vol. I. G g was 
 
CCXXxiv PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 was often observed ; but no mention of it was made from 1621 to 1707. 
 To account for this phenomenon, Dr Halley conceived, that it was pro- 
 duced by a kind of magnetic effluvia, which, eatering into the earth 
 near the south pole, passes out again with a like force into the ether at 
 the same distance from the north pole, whence it ascends in arches of 
 great circles to a vast height above the earth. Mairan conjectures it to 
 be the zodiacal light, which, according to his hypothesis, is the sun's at- 
 mosphere, that, on certain occasions, falls into the atmosphere of the 
 earth, but is thrown off both ways from the equatorial to the polar re- 
 gions. But, on this supposition, the light should dart from the equator 
 to the poles, and not, as it really does, from the poles to the equator. 
 Other philosophers, with more plausibility, consider this phenomenon as 
 the effect of electricity ; and it is certain that appearances exactly similar 
 may be exhibited by a tube containing air about forty times rarefied. Dr 
 Franklin conjectures, that it is produced by the electrical fire discharged 
 into the polar regions from many leagues of vapour raised between the 
 tropics ; that it appears first where it is first in motion, i. e. in the most 
 northern parts ; and that the appearance proceeds southward, though the 
 fire in reality moves northward. Volta ascribes it to inflammable air 
 raised in great quantities from marshes. But no satisfactory account of 
 it has been hitherto given. It may not be improper to add, that the Au- 
 rora Borealis is of an astonishing height, being sometimes from 400 t& 
 800 miles above the earth's surface. 
 
 Volcanoes and Earthquakes are the most tremendous ministers of na- 
 ture. From a profound aperture in the earth, are impetuously discharged 
 clouds of smoke and ashes, together with torrents of flame, sulphur, and 
 melted metal. This is the true ii'ea cf a volcano. To account for such 
 dreadful explosions, it has been remarked, that in the subterraneous re- 
 gions vast stores of Inflammable substances are deposited. When humi- 
 dity, or water, finds its way mto those de^>hs, their fires are put in mo- 
 tion, 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPIJV. CCKXXV 
 
 r 
 
 tion, and the air, which Is thereby generated, acqunes great elastlchy and 
 force. At length it overcomes all resistance, and in its straggles to get 
 free produces the dreadful eflects so often felt, and the recital of which 
 is found in every system of natural history. The ancients have left 
 some notices of volcanoes, particularly those of jEtna and Vesuvius; 
 but modern philosophers have examined more minutely their force and 
 effects. The eruptions of Mcunt ^tna are very violent, and the dis- 
 charge of its contents has been known to cover the neighbouring soil 
 68 feet deep. Those of Vesuvius, Stromboli, and Hecla, are less ter- 
 rible in proportion to the size of the mountains. In Asia, Africa, and 
 America, volcanoes are numerous. 
 
 Earthquakes and volcanic explosions seem to proceed from the same 
 cause, with this difference, that the fury of the one is exhausted in the 
 eruption, where s thai: of the other spreads wider, and acts more fatally 
 by being confined. The latter alarms, or destroys a province only, 
 while the former lays kingdoms in ruins. To enumerate all the opi- 
 nions of speculative men on this subject, accords not with the plan 1 
 have adopted. It may not, however, be improper to observe, that the 
 activity of internal heat, or the force of electric matter, seems alone suf- 
 ficient to account for every appearance that attended these convulsions ; 
 though no satisfactory theory has been fully established by a sufficient 
 number of facts and accurate observations. 
 
 OF THE EARTH. 
 
 The Earthy composed of land and water, is called the Terraqueous 
 Globe, whose form is a spheroid, the diameter of the equator exceeding 
 the polar axis about 13 leagues ; but, by a geographer, it may be con- 
 sidered as a perfect sphere, whose diameter is 3965 English miles. 
 
 G g 2 According 
 
CCXXXVl PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 According to the system of the ingenious and eloquent M. BufFon, 
 this globe is not, like the planet Jupiter, di i^ided by belts parallel to the 
 equator, but by alternate tracts of land and sea, extending from the north 
 towards the south pole. The most remarkable of these is the old conti- 
 nent, whose greatest extent, viz. from the north-east extremity of Tartary 
 to the Cape of Good Hope, is about 3600 leagues, interrupted only by 
 the Caspian and Red Seas, whose mean breadth does not exceed 110 
 leagues. This line divides the old continent into two equal parts nearly : 
 that on the left containing 2471092| square leagues, and the other 
 2469687- ; both amounting to 4940780 square leagues ; /. e. about one 
 fifth of the surfice of the globe. Its inclination to the equator is a 
 little more than 30 degrees. A meridian line in this division, viz. from 
 North Cape in Lapland to the Cape of Good Hope, does not exceed 
 2500 leagues. 
 
 In the new continent, the greatest extent of land, from the mouth of 
 Rio Plata to the marshy country beyond the lake of Assinibois, is about 
 2500 leagues, interrupted only by the Mexican Gulph. This line divides 
 the continent into two parts, that on the left containing 1069285|^, and 
 that on the right 1070926-p'- square leagues. This line is inclined to 
 the equator somewhat less than 30 degrees, but in a direction different 
 from the former. Both these divisions amount to 2140211 -j-'y square 
 leagues : so that the whole surface of the two continents, not including 
 island, is 7080992 leagues ; that is, nearly one-third of the surface of the 
 globe, which contains 25 millions. With regard to the position of the 
 old and new continents, one circumstance merits particular notice, viz. 
 that they are situate almost opposite to each other, the former to the north 
 and the latter to the south of the equator. The centre of the old conti- 
 nent is in 16° or 18° N. latitude ; and that of the new continent in 16" 
 or 18° S. latitude ; so that they seem to balance one another. 
 
 M. 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCXXXvIf 
 
 M. Buach's division of the earth's surface, I have already endeavoured 
 to represent. 
 
 The terrestrial part of the globe consists of two continents, and innu- 
 merable islands. The old continent comprehends Europe, Asia, and 
 Africa ; and the new continent North and South America. 
 
 On the surface of those continents, there is a great inequality of hills, 
 plains, and vallies, a remarkable diversity of soil, together vn'xxh a surpris- 
 ing variety of colour ; affording the most delightful scenery, and render- 
 ing the whole a commodious habitation for men and beasts. 
 
 The protuberances of the earth are of various forms and sizes; from 
 the gentle eminences covered with trees, shrubs, and pastures, gradually 
 ascending to huge masses of rock piled on one another, and projecting 
 their bare and serrated tops above the clouds. Some hills are of a regu- 
 lar shape, and insulated ; some compose elevated plateaus or groups j 
 others extend in long chains from west to east, and from north to south. 
 In some tracts they are separated from each other by deep ravines and 
 vallies ; the contours of others in one place are tolerably uniform, and in 
 another very irregular; while a detached hill elsewhere appears in the 
 middle of a plain* 
 
 The highest ridges of hills, or mountains, are between the tropics, and 
 they gradually diminish towards the pole. The Cordeliers in America 
 lie under and on either side of the equator : Mount Caucasus, and the 
 Thibet Chain are situate between 32° and 36° N. latitude. By the height 
 and position of the mountains, the temperature of the climate is material- 
 ly affected. Hence the inhabitants of France and of Canada, under the - 
 same latitude, experience veiy different degrees of heat and cold ; and 
 while the coast of Coromandel enjoys the serenity and warmth of sum- 
 mer, the winter rains fall abundantly on the Malabar coast. Among the 
 highest mountains are reckoned Adam's Peak in Ceylon, — the peak of 
 Teneriff 15,396 feet above the level of the sea,— Mont Blanc ] 4,432,--- 
 
 Pichincha 
 
CCXXXviu PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Pichincha 15,606, — Cora^on 15,841, — Antlsana 19,300, — Chimborago 
 20,280. In general, mountains are most precipitous on the south and 
 west sides. This observation is exemplified in the mountains of Switzer- 
 land, Great Britain, Norway, and most perfectly in those of South Ame- 
 rica. Their arrangement, according to the substances of which they arc 
 composed, will be afterwards adjusted. 
 
 It is found that mountains cover the sources of many rivers, and that 
 the more extensive the mountain is, the more copious is the stream that 
 issues from its recesses. Thus, the river Amazon has its source among 
 the Andes ; the Niger flows from the most elevated tract in the western 
 part of Africa ; the Danube, the Rhine, the Rhone, and the Po, proceed 
 from the highest ridge of mountains in Europe ; the Ganges and Bur- 
 rampooter descend from the stupendous chain in Thibet. 
 
 In mountainous regions there are proportionably deep vallies, high 
 precipices, and dreadful abysses, some of which have been the furnaces 
 of ancient volcanoes, as the abyss of Mount Ararat described by Tourne- 
 fort ; and others still exhibit fiery eruptions. Caverns are of various 
 descriptions : some have been constructed by the hand of nature, as the 
 celebrated grotto in Antiparos ; others of great extent are the production 
 of human art and industry, as the labyrinth of Candia, the catacombs in 
 Egypt, the salt mines in Poland, and the stone quarry near Maestricht. 
 
 Uninhabited and uncultivated tracts are called deserts, of which some 
 are immense sandy wastes, as the deserts of Africa and Arabia j and some 
 called stepps resemble our heaths. 
 
 The surfaces of hills, plains, and vallies are chiefly composed of vegetable 
 earth, that owes its origin to sediments of air, of vapours, and of dews, 
 and to the successive destruction of rocks, herbs, plants, leaves of trees, 
 &c. This stratum is thicker in vallies than on hills. The soil of plains 
 and acclivities is more or less fertile according to particular local circum- 
 , tances. 
 
 PRODUCTS 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCXXXIX 
 
 PRODUCTS OF THE EARTH, 
 
 The products of the earth are exter?ial and internal. External pra^ 
 ducts are animate and inanimate. Animate bodies comprehend all the 
 genera and species of creatures endued with sense and motion ; but these 
 it is not the province of geography to enumerate. 
 
 Inanimate bodies are organic and inorganic. Organic bodies without 
 animation are vegetables, the classification and history of which belong 
 to the botanist. Vegetables have many properties in common with ani- 
 mals, but they are destitute of voluntary motion. They are propagated 
 from seeds and eggs ; they are of different sexes, and furnished with a 
 variety of vessels for the reception, transmission, and secretion of diffe- 
 rent fluids. They are likewise endued with functions by which the ali- 
 ment they imbibe is changed into new forms. They exhibit various 
 appearances of sensibility and motion. They are affected by the climate, 
 the nature of the soil, the quality of their nourishment, and other cir- 
 cumstances. Lastly, they are obnoxious to the decays of age, to dis- 
 eases, and death. Of these products some v serve for nourishment to 
 men ; others for cloathing and various uesful purposes. Of the former 
 class are grain, roots, and fruit ; of the latter are lint, hemp, shrubs, 
 wood, &c» 
 
 Inorganic bodies. All the solid materials of which the globe is com- 
 posed, or all the inorganized solid substances, found on the surface, or 
 dug out of the bowels of the earth, are called minerals. These are re- 
 solved into the following clu' ses : — 1. Earths. 2. Salts. 3. Combus- 
 tibles, or inflammable substances. 4. Metals. 
 
 EARTHS. 
 
CCxl PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY> 
 
 EARTHS. 
 
 I. Eartlis form that mould from which vegetables grow, and consist 
 of a variety of substances, mixed together without order or regularity. 
 Every body is an earth which possesses the following properties, viz. 
 insolubility in water, or nearly so ; little or no taste, or smell; fixedness 
 and incombustibility ; and, when pure, capable of assuming the form of 
 a white powder. 
 
 The earths at present known are ten In number. 1. Baryta^ ob- 
 tained from ponderous spar. 2. Strontian, found always combined with 
 carbonic or sulphuric acids. 3. Lime. 4. Magnesia^ never yet found 
 native in a state of purity, or in a crystallized form. 5. ^lamina, the 
 basis of alum. 6. Tttria, at first found in a black mineral in the quar- 
 ly of Ytterby, a place in Sweden. 7. Clnc'ina^ found in the Beryl, or 
 Hyacinth, a transparent stone. 8. Zirconia, found in the Zircon and 
 Hyacinth, two precious stones. 9. Angustina^ found in a mineral 
 called the Saxon Beryl, 10. Silica., found in Quartz, 
 
 The earths have been subdivided into alkaline earths, and earths pro^ 
 per. The former are Barytes, Strontian, and Lime, which agree with 
 alkalies in taste, causticity, solubility in water, and in their effect on ve- 
 getable colours. The earths proper are five, viz. Alumina, Yttria, Glu- 
 cina, Zirconia, and Augustlna. Magnesia unites these two classes, and 
 partakes of the properties of both. 
 
 uiggrcgates of earths comprehend all mechanical mixtures of earths 
 and stones found in the mineral kingdom ; and of these the greater 
 part of the globe is composed. 1 hese may be divided into four classes, 
 viz. mixtures of earths, — amorphous fragments of stones,— chrystal- 
 lized stones, and aggregates formed by fire. 
 
 1. Mix^ 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHV. cexU 
 
 1. Mixtures of earth include — 1. Clay^ a mixture of alumina and 
 silica, with other substances in small proportions. Of clay there are va- 
 rious species, viz. porcelain clay, common clay, lethomarga, bole, and 
 Fuller's earth, 2. Calorific earths, /. e. clay mixed with some colouring 
 ingredient, as red chalk, yellow chalk, black chalk, green earth. 3, 
 Marl^ a mixture of carbonat of lime and clay ; of which there arc 
 two kinds, viz. siliceous and argillaceous. 4. Mouldy the soil on which 
 vegetables grow, and of which the varieties are innumerable ; as sand, 
 consisting of small grains of siliceous stones ; clay, mixed with vege- 
 table and animal substances ; loam that does not cohere so strongly as 
 clay, but more tenaciously than chalk ; till, a mixture of clay and oxide 
 ©f iron, and is red, hard, and heavy. 
 
 Amorphous firagments of stones adhering together. Of these there 
 are four genera : The first consists of sandstone^ \. e. small grains of 
 sand slightly cemented by lime, alumina, silica, or iron. There are se- 
 veral species of sandstone ; as calcareous sandstones, which are merely 
 carbonat of lime, or marl, with a quantity of sand between its particleso 
 The surface is rough, and the colour grey or brown. Aluminous sand- 
 stone, the basis of which is alumina, or clay ; the structure is slaty, the 
 texture compact, and the colour grey, brown, or yellow. Siliceous sand- 
 stone, viz. grains of sand cemented by silica. Ferruginous sandstone^ 
 in which iron acts as a cement, and produces a dark red, or brown co- 
 lour. The second genus is plumpudding-sione^ composed of flint, 
 pebbles of quartz, &c. cemented by a siliceous matter often mixed with 
 iron. The third g^nus is Amygdaloid^ i. e. small masses of chalcedony, 
 garnets, hornblende, &c. cemented by a basis of indurated clay, or trap. 
 "This stone is opaque and of various colours. The fourth genus is Brec- 
 cia^ viz. angular fragments of stones of the same species agglutinated 
 together. , 
 
 VbL. L Hh a 
 
CCxlii PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 3. The third class of aggregates, is composed of crystallized stones, 
 i. e. crystals of different kinds cemented ; as granite, sienite, granatine, 
 granitell, granilite, trap, porphyry, &c. 
 
 4. Volcanic aggregates are, 1. Lava, i. e. substances issuing out of a 
 volcano, in a state of fusion. 2. Puzzolatia, a brittle, dark-grey, or 
 brown, porous stone, of a rough surface. 3. Putnice, a brittle, grey, 
 porous, light substance, ejected from volcanoes. Of these four classes 
 of aggregates the mountains are chiefly composed. 
 
 Mountains may be likewise divided into four classes, viz. Primitive^ 
 Intermediate, Secondary, and Volcatiic. 
 
 Primitive Mountains are cojnposed of the following stony substances. 
 1. Granite formed of felspar, quartz, and mica, crystallized and united 
 to each other. It is hard, of a granular texture, and susceptible of a fine 
 polish. 2. Gneiss, of a slaty structure, and composed of quartz and 
 felspar, with a small proportion of mica. 3. Micaceous schistus, com- 
 posed of quartz and mica, which alternate in plates. Most of the mines 
 in Sweden and Norway, with some in Hungary and Saxony, are found 
 In mountains of this mineral. 4. Argillaceous schistus, whose compo- 
 nent parts are silica, alumina, magnesia, lime, and oxide of iron. Its 
 texture is foliated, its structure slaty, and its layers of different thick- 
 ness. 5. Porphyry, consisting of a compact ground, in which distinct 
 and separate crystals of other substances are lodged. 6. Sienite, com- 
 posed of crystals of felspar and hornblende intimately united. Felspar 
 is a hard substance commonly crystallized, of a pale colour, a slaty struc- 
 ture, a foliated texture, and a peculiar odour when rubbed. Horn- 
 blende is an opaque mineral of a foliated texture and a greenish colour, 
 sometimes amorphous and sometimes crystallized. 7. Serpentine, found 
 in amorphous masses, forming strata, and even entire rocks. It emits an 
 earthy smell when breathed upon, and is of various colours. 8. Primi- 
 tive limestone, of a granular texture and a greyish colour. 9. Primitive 
 
 Traps^ 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCxliil 
 
 Traps y distinguished by the hornblende they contain. 10. Qj/artz, of 
 a compact texture, sometimes schistose, and of various colours. Of this 
 species is the amethyst, rock-crystal, flint, opal, pitchstone, &c. 1 1 . 
 Topasfels, composed of quartz, shorl, topaz, and lithomarga, of a granular 
 texture and schistose structure. 12. Siliceous sc&istus, brittle, of a com- 
 pact texture, a slaty structure, and various colour, traversed by small 
 veins of quartz, and used by the ancients as a touchstone. 
 
 Intermediate Rocks^ or rocks of Transition, so called, because they 
 form, as it were, the passage between the primitive and the secondary 
 rocks. 1. Limestone^ sometimes granular, sometimes compact, of va^' 
 rious colours, usually stratified, and often containing metallic veins. 2. 
 Grauwacke, common and schistose, stratified, traversed by veins of quartz, 
 and rich in ores. 3. Transition Traps ^ of two species, viz. mandelstein 
 and globular. The basis of all these rocks is grunstein, an aggregate of 
 hornblende and mica, or Moscovy glass. 
 
 Secondary rocks are usually stratified, containing remains of organized 
 bodies. 1. ^aw^j/ow^?, composed of quartz, cemented by clay, or lime. 
 2. Secondary limestone^ distinctly stratified, sometimes containing quartz, 
 pyrites, shells, &c. 3. Chalky in which are found flints, shells, &c. 
 4. Gypsum^ strata of which alternate with sandstone, limestone, clay, &c. 
 Sometimes it contains foreign crystals, sulphur, bones of quadrupeds, 
 &c. 5. Rock salt^ strata of which usually alternate with gypsum. 6. 
 Pitcoal^ strata of which alternate with sandstone, limestone, clay, &c. 
 
 7. Argillaceous ironstone^ beds of which alternate with indurated clay, 
 sandstone, &c. and sometimes they contain calamine, petrifactions, &c» 
 
 8. Secondary traps^ composed of various stony substances, as basalt, 
 wacken, basahic tufa, porphyry, schistus, secondary grunstein, &c. Trap 
 mountains are usually insulated, and abound in petrifactions. 
 
 Volcanic Rocks are minerals ejected during volcanic eruptions. 1. Mi~ 
 ncrals modified by volcanic fire j of which some are of a compact tex- 
 
 H h 2 ture, 
 
CCxIiv PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHV. 
 
 ture, and others are porous. 2. Minerals not modified by fire, but 
 thrown out unaltered ; as fragments of rocks, crystals, &c. 3. Sub- 
 stances siiithnccf^ as sulphur, mhieral, oil, salts, &c. 4. Substances alter- 
 ed by sulphureous acid vapours ; as alum, sulphats of lime, iron, &c. 5» 
 Volcanic substances altered by the action of the atmosphere. Thus, the 
 argillo-ferruginous lavas, in process of time, are converted into a kind 
 of friable clay ; scorias rapidly undergo the same change, and porous la- 
 vas are gradually filled with earth of decomposed lavas. 
 
 Besides the products of volcanoes, some minerals have been altered 
 by the action of fires not volcanic ; as porcelain, burnt clay, earthy sco- 
 rias, &c. To this class belong vitrified forts common in Scotland. 
 
 Alluvial depositions are composed of the particles washed down from 
 mountains by torrents of water. The depositions on the surfaces of 
 mountains are clays ; those in the vallies are fragments of the surround- 
 ing heights ; and those on the plains consist of pebbles, sand, clay, tufa, 
 coal, wood, &c. composing four sorts of soil, viz. — 1. Sand^ containing 
 pebbles, gravel, with a little clay and sometimes shells. 2. Mud^ usually 
 clay, containing sand, pebbles, and iron ore. 3. Marshy soil, consisting 
 of the remains of vegetables, coal, peat, wood, &c. 4. Tufas^ or beds 
 of lime deposited on vegetables. 
 
 SALTS. 
 
 The term Salt was originally confined to muriat of soda, or com- 
 mon salt. It was afterwards used in a yery extensive and indefinite 
 sense ; for every substance soluble in water, easily melted, not combus- 
 tible, and that has a pungent taste, has been called a salt. In process of 
 time, the word was restricted to three classes of bodies, viz. acids, alka- 
 lies, and the compounds which acids form with alkalies, earths, and me- 
 talic oxides. The first two of these classes were called simple salts, and 
 
 the 
 
1>HYSICAL GEOGRArHYY. CCxi-»^ 
 
 the third was called compound, or neutral salts. The acids and alkalies 
 were formerly divided into mineral and vegetable. Under mineral acids 
 were comprehended the vitriolic, or sulphuric, the nitrous and muriatic. 
 But this distinction is- scarcely any longer observed. The fluoric, bo- 
 racic, and phosphoric, are equally entitled to be ranked in the same 
 class. The vegetable acids are obtained from the juices of certain plants 
 and fruits : their number is unknown, as it is daily increased by the re- 
 searches of chemists. With vegetable acids may be classed the animal 
 acids, as they do not diiFer essentially from them in composition, ex- 
 cepting the phosphoric. Alkali, at first used to denote the ashes of the 
 plant kali, was afterwards applied to all bodies which are incombustible, 
 may be volatilized by heaf, are soluble in water, of a hot caustic taste, 
 and capable of converting vegetable blues into green. The alkalies at 
 present known, are potash, sometimes called vegetable, alkali, and salt 
 of tartar; soda, called also fossil, or mineral alkali^ and ammonia, known 
 likewise by the name of volatile alkali, hartshorn, and spirit of urine. 
 
 Acids and alkalies have been excluded from the class of salts; and the 
 term, now still more restricted, denotes only the compounds formed by 
 the combination of acids with alkalies, earths, and metals ; so that the 
 words salt and neutral salt are now synonymous. The number of salts 
 has not been ascertained, but they are not fewer than 2000,, and are de- 
 nominated from the acids they contain. Many of them, however, have 
 not been examined, and others have not been applied to any use. 
 
 The Salts naturally divide themselves into two classes. 1. The alkalirie 
 and earthy salts. 2. The metalline salts. The former, distinguished by 
 their acids, may be divided into thirty-two genera, every acid constitut- 
 ing a genus : but the enumeration and description of these are the pro- 
 vince of the chemist. Among them are reckoned vitriol, alum, salt- 
 petre, common salt, akaline salt, acid salt, sal-ammoniac, borax, &c. 
 By far the greater number of saline bodies are of little use, either in 
 
 chemistry 
 
CCxlvi PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 ■chemistry or in arts. But some, as alum, copperas, &c. constitute the 
 basis of diffcrenit arts and manufactures ; and others are the sources from 
 which chemists obtain many of the most valuable of their instruments 
 of analysis, as salts, nitre, sal-ammoniac, &c. 
 
 COMBUSTIBLES. 
 
 Mineral combustible substances possess the property of being con- 
 sumable by fire. Among these are reckoned the following, viz. 
 
 Sulphur found in many parts of the globe, especially near volcanoes ; 
 either in powder, or massive, or crystallized ; of a yellow colour shaded 
 vi^ith green. It burns and evaporates in the fire, yieldir.g a blue flame 
 and a foetid odour. 
 
 Diamond^ a mineral composed of pure carbon, and found in different 
 parts of Asia, and in Brasil. It is hard, brilliant, of various colours, and 
 always crystallized. 
 
 Bitumen^ either liquid, soft or hard, and generally of a black colour. 
 There are several species of this mineral ; as. Naphtha, an inflammable 
 oil, sometimes found on the surface of springs, of a pale white colour, 
 set on fire by the approach of flame, emitting a strong but not disagree- 
 able smell ; — petroleum, of a yellow cdour with a shade of red, yield- 
 ing a soot when burned ; — mineral tar, viscid, of a blackish colour, 
 with a bituminous odour ; — mineral pitch, resembling common pitch, 
 of a dark colour ; — asphalt, found in Trinidad and many other parts, 
 brittle, and of a brownish black. When manufactured it is sometimes 
 used for greasing carriages, but when heated it melts, swells, and in- 
 flames. 
 
 J^it-coal^ or jet, a black, hard, mineral pitch, of which buttons, 
 snuff-boxes, &c. are mai'e. t melts In a strong heat, emits a greenish 
 ilame, and leaves an earthy residimm. Cannely or Candle Coal, com- 
 monly 
 
PHVSICAL GEOGRAPHY, CCxlvU 
 
 rnonJy called parrot coal, black, hard, brittle, and susceptible of polish. 
 Common coal, found in inclined strata of different thickness. Of this 
 species there are many varieties. Kilkenny coal, found in stratified 
 masses, or In lumps bedded in clay ; black, hard, insoluble in acids, 
 and consisting almost entirely of charcoal. It burns slowly without emit- 
 ting flame or smoke. 
 
 Amber^ found most abundantly along the coasts of Polish Russia and 
 Pomerania ; yellow, hard, and generally transparent. It burns without 
 melting. 
 
 Plumbago^ or black lead, of a dark iron-grey colour, a slaty struc- 
 ture, hard and brittle. Its use when manufactured into pencils is welb 
 known. 
 
 ORES, 
 
 Ores are natural compounds, containing metals allayed with dlflEerent 
 substances ; and may be divided into 23 classes, allotting a distinct class 
 for the ores of every metal. The metals sometimes exist in a metallic 
 state, and are either solitary or combined with each other, or with sulphur, 
 in the state of oxides, or united with acids. Ores are found in detached 
 fragments, and in masses filling fissures in rocks. These masses are called 
 veins, and lie in all directions, from half an inch to several feet in thick- 
 ness. Two kinds of stone, in particular, seem to accompany ores. The 
 one is quartz, a kind of crystal, and of the class of vitrifiable earths. The 
 other is spar, resembling gypseous stones, but of greater weight. These 
 earthy and stony substances form the matrix of the ore. Ores consist of 
 metallic substances calcined ; such are ferruginous ochres, which are 
 oxides of iron. 2, Mineralised ores, which are either simple, contain- 
 ing 
 
ccxlvlii PHYSICAL geography: 
 
 ing one ore only ; or compound, consisting of metallic substances mine- 
 ralized by sulphur, as galena a lead ore ; or combined with arsenic, as 
 the white pyrites containing iron and arsenic ; or mineralized by arsenic 
 and sulphur, as red sih'^r ore; or combined with saline substances, as native 
 vitriols. Metalliferous ores are found in various places ; under water, as 
 grains of gold, fragments of ores, &c. dissolved in water, as vitriolic springs 
 which contain iron, copper, and zinc ; below the earth's surface, either 
 diffused through the substance of earths and stones, or forming strata and 
 veins in mountains. 
 
 METALS. 
 
 Metals, composed of earth and some other unknown principles, are 
 the heaviest of all substances, and are distinguished by their peculiar lus- 
 tre, opacity, fusibility, ductility, and malleability. At present they amount 
 to 21, and are commonly divided into perfect, imperfect, and semimetals. 
 But this distinction being now exploded, they are more conveniently 
 arranged under three classes, viz. 1. Metals which are malleable. 2. 
 Such as are brittle and easily fusible. 3. Those that are brittle and fusi- 
 ble with difficulty. 
 
 Malleable metals. — 1. Platinum^ hitherto found only in South 
 America, heavier than gold, white, extremely tenacious, very ductile and 
 malleable, fusible by a strong heat. It is always found in small scales, 
 in a metallic state, and combined with iron. 
 
 2. Gold^ of a yellow colour, found in many parts of the globe, some- 
 times pure, or mixed with a small proportion of silver, copper, or iron, 
 but most commonly disseminated through the veins of other metals. It 
 surpasses every other substance in ductility and malleability. An ounce 
 of gold-leaf upon silver-wire is capable of being extended more than 
 1300 miles in length. 
 
 3. 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCxllx 
 
 3. Silver, next to gold and platinum, the most perfect, fixed, and duc- 
 tile of all metals, harder and more sonorous than gold, and fusible with a 
 less degree of heat. It may be beat into leaves tttt^-os- ""^ch thick, and 
 A grain of it may be drawn out into wire 400 feet in length. It is found 
 in quartz, limestone, hornstoue, or combined with the ores of other met- 
 als. 
 
 4. Mercury, or quicksilver, of a white brilliant colour, fluid at the 
 common temperature of the atmosphere. It boils when heated to 600°, 
 and freezes when the temperature is — 39°. With most other metals It 
 combines, and may be totally evaporated by heat. It abounds in Europe, 
 South America, China, and occurs most commonly in schistus, limestone, 
 and sandstone. 
 
 5. Copper, the hardest and most elastic of metals, except Iron ; common- 
 ly found in rocks of hornblende, schistus, and quartz. It is considerably 
 ductile, malleable, sonorous, fusible, and destructible by fire. Native copper 
 occurs sometimes in masses, sometimes in plates of various forms, and 
 sometimes crystallized in cubes. It is the basis -of several metals, as brass, 
 bell-metal, Prince's metal, white copper, &c. 
 
 6. Iron, the hardest, most abundant, and most useful of all metals. Its 
 properties are well known, viz. hard, fusible, malleable, combustible, and 
 magnetic. 
 
 7. Tin, the brightest of malleable metals, and least ductile, except lead. 
 It is of a white colour and a disagreeable taste, soft, easily fusible, elastic, 
 and sonorous. The only tin mines in Europe are those of Ccrawall, 
 Devonshire, Saxony, Bohemia, Silesia^ Hungary, Gallicia. Bell-metal 
 is three parts copper and one of tin. 
 
 8. I^ad, a pale metal, soft, flexible, not ductile nor sonorous in any 
 considerable degree, malleable, fusible, and capable of combining with most 
 of the metals. By means of heat it is formed into red lead, and by the 
 steams of vinegar into white lead. Pewter is composed of three parts of 
 tin and one of lead. 
 
 Vol. I. li a mchel. 
 
CcI' P^HY3ICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 9. Nickel^ of a white colour, softer than iron, rendered brittle by heat, 
 malleable when cold, and like iron attracted by the magnet. It has beea 
 hitherto found in small quantities in Britain, France, Germany, &c. and 
 commonly accompanies cobalt. 
 
 10. Zinc, when pure, of a brilliant white colour, composed of a num- 
 ber of thin plates adhering together. It is fusible, but not ductile,, nor so 
 malleable as the metals already mentioned. It generally accompaniea 
 lead ores. Three parts of copper and one of zinc form brass. Three 
 parts of zinc and four of copper form pinchbeck, or Prince's metal. 
 
 Brittle and easily fusible metals. — 1. Bismuth., composed 
 of broad brilliant plates of a yellowish colour adhering to each other. It 
 is fusible, but not ductile, and loses its lustre when exposed to the air. 
 It combines with almost all the metals, often accompanies cobalt, and 
 is found in England, Germany, France, Sweden, &c. Dissolved in 
 nitrous acid, it forms a paint called pearl white. 
 
 2. Antimony, a ponderous brittle mineral, of laminated texture, and a 
 greyish white colour, fusible, and easily reduced to a fine powder. It 
 combines with most metals ; and is found abundantly in many countries 
 of Europe. Sixteen parts of lead and one of antimony form an alloy 
 for printers types. 
 
 3. Tellurium, a metal of a bluish white colour, intermediate between 
 zinc and lead, brilliant, fusible, easily reduced to powder, and the most 
 volatile of all the metals, except mercury and arsenic. It is found in 
 Transylvania. 
 
 4. Arsenic, a brittle compact substance of a bluish white colour, vola- 
 tile, and extremely combustible. It has a sharp acrid taste, when heated 
 it emits a strong odour of garlic, and is a most virulent poison. It com- 
 bines with most metals, rendering them more brittle and fusible. 
 
 jVIetals brittle and fusible with difficulty. — 1. Cobalt, a 
 heavy and grey coloured mineral, almost without taste or smell, brittle, 
 
 and 
 
THYSICAL GEOGRAPHY- ' CcU 
 
 and easily reduced to powder, attracted by tbe magnet, somewhat mal- 
 leable when hot, fusible, and capable of eomblning with most metals. 
 
 2. Manganese, a very hard, brittle, dark grey, or brown, mineral, of a 
 granular texture, with a good deal of brilliancy, and fusible by an intense 
 heat. It combines with many of the metals : when reduced to a powder 
 it is attracted by the magnet, and has been long known and used in the 
 manufacture of glass. 
 
 3. Tungsten^ i. e. ponderous stone, found in Sweden, one of the hard- , 
 est of metals, of an opaque white colour, brittle, fusible, not attracted by 
 the magnet. 
 
 4. Molybdenum^ cemposed of scaly particles adhering slightly together, 
 of a colour resembling lead, and almost infusible. 
 
 5. Uranium, found in Saxony, of a dark grey colour inclining to 
 brown, opaque, tolerably hard, fusible by a strong heat. On being 
 pounded it yields a black powder. Nothing is known concerning its 
 malleability or alloys. 
 
 6. Titanium, found in Cornwall, of an orange red colour, with a good 
 deal of lustre, but not fusible by any heat that can be produced. Neither 
 its hardness nor malleability has been ascertained. 
 
 7. Chromium, found near Ekaterimbourg in Siberia, brittle, of a white 
 colour, with a shade of yellow. It is fused with difficulty ; but few of its 
 properties are known, 
 
 WATER. 
 
 Water is a compound of oxygen and hydrogen ; but it Is never 
 Found in a state of complete purity. In some cases, the quantity of fo- 
 reign matters is so minute as to have little influence on the properties of 
 this fluid ; but, in other cases, the foreign bodies alter its properties al- 
 
 I i 2 together, 
 
Cclii PHYSICAL GEOGRAEHT. 
 
 together, and render it noxious, or medicinal, or unfit fox the jtrepara- 
 tion of food. When not mixed with any extraneous ingredient, water 
 is volatile, colourless, insipid,, and void of all smell and taste. It falls 
 from the atmosphere in dew, rain, or snow, and Is found on the earth 
 in its proper channels and cavities. The growth of all animals and ve- 
 getables is promoted- by water,, and they return in part to water again. 
 Its parts enter into the composition of all bodies, not only vegetable and ani- 
 mal, but also fossil, and by heat may be easily separated from them. 
 The fihngs of lead, tin, and antimony, by distillation,, yield water a- 
 bundantly ; the hardest stones, nitre, vitriol, and sulphur, contain a con- 
 ^siderable proportion of this element. Almost every substance that mixes 
 with earth, derives from it texture and firmness; and, deprived of it, 
 becomes a mass of shapeless dutt r.nd ashes. The disposition of. this 
 , globe into parallel strata, is, by some geologists, supposed to have been 
 • the effect of water, from the quantities of marine substances found in 
 chalk, coal, slate, and stone. 
 
 Waters used for the common purposes of life, differ in quality, ac- 
 cording to the circumstances of their situation, and the sources whence 
 they flow. Tliey may be reduced to four heads, viz. rain-water, spring 
 and river y.'ater,. well-water, and lake-water. 
 
 Rain-ivatcr, in an open country, is perhaps the most pure and per- 
 fect, though mixed with various volatile substances suspended in the 
 - atmosphere. The substances which it holds in solution, are air, carbo- 
 nic acid, and carbonat of limr'^ From these impurities, it cannot be 
 entirely separated without much difficulty. Salts, sulphurs, or metals, 
 Ukewise enter into its comaposition, and taul to increase its weight. 
 
 With regard to the origin of Sp-in^s, there is great diversity cf opi- 
 nions. The two following seem to be the m.ost plausible. 1, The 
 sources in level tracts are supplied by vapours exhaled irom the earth, 
 which descend in dew and rain upon the hills, filter through their soil, 
 
 collect 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Ccliii 
 
 collect at the bottom of their declivities, or in caverns, and, by gradual 
 accumulation, emerge at the surface. Hence we find them often im- 
 pregnated with earthy, saline, or metallic particles, and soon affected by 
 drought. Some springs are supplied by '.vater from the interior parts of 
 the earth. These are not sensibly diminished by the greatest drought, 
 and in rainy seasons are seldom overflowed. Running springs produce 
 brooks ; a confluence of small brooks form a rivulet ; and many rivulets 
 united are called a river. 
 
 Rivcrsy being a collection of spring and rain-water, are at least as 
 pure as these ; and generally purer when their bed is siliceous sand, and 
 their motion rapid. But, when they flow slugggishly along a clayey 
 bed, they are discoloured by the particles of clay which they hold in 
 suspension. A. river moves slowly in a wide and uninterrupted chan- 
 nel, but, when it is confined, its motion is increased, and rapids are 
 formed. In falling from any height, it becomes a cascade, or cataract. 
 When a river, augmented by rain, or the melting of snow, overflows its 
 banks, and inundates the adjacent country, it fertilizes the soil, and in some 
 cases dit-trlbutes health and plenty,. but in others diseases,, famine, and 
 death.. The. largeness of rivers, in general, is in proportion to the ele- 
 vation of the mountains which cover their sources, and where their tri- 
 butary streams arise. As their course, for the most part, is in the direc- 
 tion of the great chain of mountains, they run more iVcm east to west, 
 or vice versa, than from north to south. The accumulation of sand and 
 gravel carried down from the hills, sometimes fills up the bed of a river, 
 and turns it into a new channel. In hot climates, the river itself, In . a 
 long course, gradually diminishes, and at last disappears in the sand. 
 Though rivers occupy the lowest parts of plains, yet their banks are of- 
 ten higher than the neighbouring ground, owing to mud deposited in 
 the time of inundations. They are always widest at their mouths, and 
 narrow gradually toward, their sources, At great distances from the sea, 
 
 their 
 
CclW tUYSlCAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 their course is generally straight ; and the frequency of their windings 
 •increases as they approach to their termination. All the rivers of note 
 %vill be traced from their sources, and described in the sequel of this 
 work. 
 
 With regard to the quantity of water discharged by rivers into the 
 sea, no accurate estimate can be made ; but the following appears to be 
 plausible. Take any one river, the Po for example, which is 100 
 perches of Bologna, or 1000 feet in breadth, 10 feet in depth, and its 
 course at the rate of four miles in an hour. This river discharges into 
 the sea 200,000 cubic perches each hour, or 4,800,000 in a day. A cu- 
 bic mile contains 125,000,000 cubic perches. The Po, therefore, in 26 
 •days, will discharge a cubic mile of water into the sea. Next, let it be 
 supposed, that the quantity of water which the sea receives from the ri- 
 vera in any country. Is in proportion to the extent of that country ; con- 
 sequently, the country %valered by the Po, and its tributary streams, is to 
 the total surface of dry-land on the globe, as the Po is to all the rivers of 
 the earth. Now, the Po traverses a country 380 miles long, and the ri- 
 vers which fall into it originate from sources CO miles distant from 
 it on either hand. The Po, therefore, and the rivers it receives, water a 
 country of 45,600 square miles. Estimating the superficies of dr)' land to 
 be about 42,745,253 square miles, it follows, that the quantity of water 
 discharged by all the rivers in the world in one day, is 36 cubic miles, and 
 ia a year 13,140. If the sea is supposed to contain 32,058,939.75 cu- 
 bic miles of water, it would take all the rivers in the world 2440 years 
 to discharge an equal quantity. 
 
 Fountains and Wells are impregnated with various substances, throu"-h 
 which their streams pass in their way to their springs. Hence well-wa- 
 ter is sometimes hard, and will not dissolve soap, on account of the 
 great proportion of earthy salts it holds in solution. Waters distin- 
 guished by a peculiar smell, taste, or colour, are called mineral waters ; 
 
 which 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Cclv 
 
 which are sometimes hot, and sometimes of the temperature of the soil. 
 Many of these fountains were resorted to in the early ages, and used 
 externally, or internally, in the cure of certain diseases. But, until the 
 conclusion of the xviith century, no attempt was made to analyze these 
 waters, and to discover the ingredients of which they were composed. 
 The substances hitherto found in them, amounting to about 38, may be 
 reduced under the four following heads. 1. Air, and its component 
 parts. 2. Acids. 3. Alkalies and earths. 4. Salts, In most mineral 
 • waters there is usually some predominant substance, which stamps, as it 
 were, their character, and imparts to them those properties by which 
 they are most readily distinguished. Accordingly, they have been di- 
 T.ided into four classes, viz. L Acidulous. 2. Chalybeate. 3. Hepatic 
 or sulphureous. 4. Saline. The first contains a considerable proportion 
 of carbonic acid, and are known by their acid taste. The second con- 
 tains a portion of iron, and produces a black with an infusion of nutgalls. 
 The third, impregnated with hydrogen gas, has a sulphureous odour, 
 and blackens silver and lead. The fourth contains salts in solution, some 
 of which have a bitter taste and are purgative ; others turn vegetable 
 blues into green. — To determine the proportion of the ingredients in 
 mineral waters belongs to the chemist.. 
 
 With regard to hot fountains, as the waters of Buxton and Bristol in 
 England, of Aix-la-chapelle in Germany, and of Baias in Italy, whose 
 heat is derived from subterraneous fire, some contain nothing of a gross 
 mineral, while others are Impregnated with some of the ingredients al- 
 ready mentioned, and thereby discover their nature. The most remark- 
 able hot springs are in Iceland, 
 
 Lakes are inland. coUerdons of water, supplied by melted snow or 
 rain, and dried up in summer, or by springs at bottom, or by streams 
 running into them. Many lakes both receive and discharge rivers; some 
 neither receive nor discharge them j some receive them but discharge 
 
 none ; 
 
cclvi PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY.- 
 
 none ; and some, though they receive no river, yet send forth copious 
 streams. 
 
 The water of lakes Is, for most part, purer than that of rivers. But 
 as they are often stagnant, the water, in that case, must be contaminated 
 by the remains of animals and vegetable bodies which have undergone 
 putrefaction in it. 
 
 Marsh-water, being altogether stagnant, contains a still greater pro- 
 portion of animal and vegetable remains. Small pools abound in impu- 
 rities. 
 
 All lakes that give rise to rivers are fresh ; but almost all those which 
 receive rivers, and emit none, are salt. Lakes, which neither receive 
 nor discharge rivers, are either salt or fresh according to their origin. 
 Those in the vicinity of the sea are commonly salt ; and most of those 
 at a distance from it are fresh. The waters of that extensive lake called 
 the Dead Sea, contain a large proportion of bitumen, or asphaltes ; 
 hence it is distinguished by the name of the Asphaltic Lake. 
 
 Lakes are gradually filling up by earth, sand, and gravel, washed 
 down from the adjacent heights, and carried into them by the streams 
 they receive. From this cause, meadows of alluvial soil are commonly 
 found at the upper end of lake?, and at the mouths of rivers. 
 
 THE SEA. 
 
 Th£ Sea, or Ocean, is an lmm.ense body of water, which surrounds 
 both the Old and New Continents, and covers three-fourths of the globe. 
 It is divided by geographers into difiurent seas, which are defined by imagi- 
 nary boundaries, and distinguished by appellations derived from the adja- 
 cent continents, or from particular appearances. The Western or Atlantic 
 Ocean, the Northern or Frozen Ocean, the F~acif:c and Indian Oceans, are 
 
 designations 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHiT. cc! 
 
 vu 
 
 ^esignaticns familiar to every reader, though the limits of each are not 
 precisely krxwn. To the inland parts of the ocean specifying epithet.' 
 are likewise applied ; as, the Persian Gulf, the Red Sea, the Mediter- 
 ranean, the Baltic, &c. 
 
 The dimensions of the ocean, and its proportion to land, cannot be 
 exactly ascertained, on account of the want of proper instruments for 
 that purpose. It has never been sounded to a greater depth than a mile 
 and sixty-six feet ; so that every thing beyond this extent is conjecture. 
 Its mean depth has been computed a quarter of a mile, or about 1300 
 feet. At a distance from any coast, the depth, for the most part, in- 
 creases or decreases gradually ; but near the shore it is more frequently 
 and more suddenly varied ; on a bold coast, it is in proportion to the 
 elevation of the adjacent land. High cliffs generally indicate deep 
 water, and on low coasts the water is commonly shallow. 
 
 The bottom of the sea is of the same nature with terra flrma, being 
 only a continuation of it : accordingly, in the sea are found mountains, 
 rocks, caverns, vallles, plains, sandbanks, ores and stones, springSy 
 vegetablc-s, and animals. Some philosophers are of opinion that the sea 
 has two different bottoms, the one covering the other at intei'vals, viz. 
 the ancient and permanent, which may be called the general bottom, 
 and the accidental or particular bottom. The former is composed of the 
 same strata which are found in the bowels of the earth, such as mail, 
 stone, clay» sand, shells deposited horizontally. The latter consists of 
 fragments of shells, sea-plants, pyrites, stones rounded by friction, co- 
 loured sands, slime, &c. These bodies, washed down from the hills, 
 plains, and beaches, are disseminated by the currents and agitation of 
 the waters, and seldom cover the general bottom, which is found by 
 sounding often in the same regions. 
 
 With respect to the temperature of the sea, it has been said, that the 
 
 water is colder in proportion to its depth ; but of this there is no satis- 
 
 VoL. I, K k fying 
 
CClviii PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 fying proof. It would appear, that the upper part of It, exposed to the 
 influence of the solar rays, is warmer than the lower part, in summer, 
 and probably the reverse in winter : so that the lower region may be al- 
 ways of the same temperature nearly, which is above congelation. If 
 water be most dense at 39 or 40 degrees of Fahrenheit, this may be 
 fairly presumed to be its mean temperature at the bottom of the sea. 
 The temperature of small seas is influenced by the adjacent land, the 
 height of the mountains, and other circumstances. 
 
 I'hat the sea has encroached on some tracts of land, and retired front 
 others, is certain. Of this, many presumptions and proofs might be 
 mentioned. The Maldiva and Lacdiva islands, it is highly probable, 
 made once a part of the great peninsule of India. The islands of Cey- 
 lon and Madagascar, according to the popular tradition of their inha- 
 bitants, were united to the adjacent continents. The rocks and shoaU 
 interspersed between Sumatra and the continent, indicate their former 
 union. Sunda, the Moluccas, and the Philippine Islands, are the debris 
 of countries overturned ; and the sea westward from these islands seems 
 to be a recent and accidental production. The encroachments of the 
 sea may be likewise traced in many parts of Europe. Great Britain ap- 
 pears to have been anciently joined to France, and Sicily to the extremi- 
 ty of Italy. In the reign of Henry I. the estates of Earl Godwin were 
 swallowed up ; and in their place the bank, now called Godwin Sands, 
 was formed. In 1546, a similar irruption happened in the territory of 
 Dort ; and great depredations were committed in Friesland, Zealand, and 
 on other parts of the coast of Holland. The ,gulf, called the Zuyder 
 Sea, was formerly an inhabited country, with a small marsh or lake in 
 its centre. The Baltic has overflowed part of Pomerania ; and the Nor- 
 wegian Sea is gradually advancing upon the continent. In one period 
 these inroads are by degrees, and almost imperceptible, and in another 
 whole provinces are at once swallowed up. In some parts the sea has 
 
 retired, 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Ccllx 
 
 retirctl, and new lands have appeared. Lower Egypt was anciently a 
 ^ulf ; and Homer observes, that the island of Pharos was one day's 
 sailing from the coast, to which it is now contiguous. Damietta, A. D. 
 1243, w^as a port-town ; but since that period the sea has retired several 
 leagues. Many acquisitions of this nature may be traced on the coasts of 
 France, England, Holland, Germany, and Prussia. The city of Ton- 
 gres, in the county of Liege, was anciently a sea-port, though^ at pre- 
 sent it be 35 leagues from the coast. Ravenna once stood on the shore 
 of the Adriatic ; Saintonge w^as covered by the sea ; and Aunis is one of 
 the most recent territories in France. A considerable part of the east 
 coast of Great Britain was anciently under water, and the marks of the 
 sea-beach may be traced far beyond the present limits of the tide. 
 Whether these changes are owing to the depression of the sea, or the ele- 
 vation of the land, is not yet fully ascertained. But for further infor- 
 mation on this subject, the reader is refen-ed to Professor Playfair's inge- 
 nious and elegant illustrations of the Huttonian theory of the earth, p. 
 44L 
 
 Sea-water is as transparent as river-water : th-e various appearances, 
 therefore, which it assumes must be owing to accidental causes, as the 
 wind, the clouds, the sun, &c. It is impregnated with ingredients of 
 the saline kind, as common salt, a compound muriatic acid and magnc-^ 
 sia, and gypsum or a compound of sulphuric acid and lime. The propor- 
 tion in 100 parts of these ingredients, in sea-water at the Cape of 
 Good Hope, are, 33 of the first, 9 of the second, and 1 of the third. 
 These salts are either found at the bottom of the ocean, or washed down 
 by the rivers from various strata, and accumulated in the sea ; or, which 
 is the simplest and most probable hypothesis, the sea has been salt from 
 the creation. At the surface the water contains less salt than near the 
 bottom ; but the difference is inconsiderable. Its saltness is greatest in 
 the torrid zone, and diminishes towards the poles, owing to great quantities 
 
 Kk2 of 
 
Cclx PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 of snow, and large rivers which fall into those seas, and to the propor- 
 tional defect of evaporation. The deficiency of salt in the polar regions, 
 contributes essentially towards the immense masses of ice in those seas. 
 
 By perjietual fluctuation the sea is preserved from corrnption. In this- 
 vast assemblage of waters there is a threefold motion. 1 . That occa- 
 sioned by wind, which affects the surface only, and may be calmed by 
 oil. 2. The continual tendency which the whole water in the sea has 
 towards the west, and which is greatest near the equator. It begins on 
 the west side of America, and is accelerated as the water advances west- 
 ward. Having traversed the whole globe, it strikes with violence oa 
 the east coast of America. Turning northward along that coast, it runs- 
 impetuously into the Mexican Gulf, and proceeds north as far as the 
 bank of Newfoundland. 3. The third motion of the sea is that of its tides^ 
 which flow and ebb alternately in the space of 24 hours, being regulated 
 by the course of the moon. This motion is most sensibly discerned at 
 the time of new and full moon, in spring and in autumn, when the wind 
 blows in the direction of the tides ; and in all straits and narrow channels 
 which lie from east to west, as the straits of Sumatra, the English Chan- 
 nel, the strait of Magellan, &c. In the torrid zone, the tides are gene- 
 rally higher than in other parts of the globe ; the sea, in that region, be- 
 ing deeper and less obstructed in its motions. At the mouth of the In- 
 dus the tide rises 30 feet perpendicular. It is also very considerable near 
 Malaya, in the straits of Sunda, in the Red Sea, in the gulf of Bengal, 
 on the coasts of China, Japan, &c. At Tonquin there is but one flux, 
 and one reflux of the sea in 24 hours ; and when the moon approaches 
 the equinoctial there is no tide at all. These singular appearances are ow- 
 ing to the concurrence of two tides, the one of which flows from the South 
 Sea, and the other from the Indian Ocean. 
 
 Beside the motions already mentioned, there are others called currents^ 
 peculiar to many parts of the sea, and owing to the prominence of shores, 
 
 the 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHV. cclxi^ 
 
 tlie narrowness of straits, inequalities at the bottom, variations of the 
 wind, and in general whatever agitates the waters. These streams are 
 observed in all seas, and are of different degrees of extent and velocity. 
 On the coast of Guinea their motion is very rapid, and contrary to that 
 of the tides. There are strong currents near Sumatra, between Mada- 
 gascar and the Cape of Good Hope, and on the west coast of America. 
 On the Norwegian coast, between the islands of Tofode and Woeroen, 
 there is a powerful current ; and another sets out of the Baltic, through 
 the strait between Sweden and Denmark, into the British Channel. But 
 the most remarkable currents are those flowing into the Mediterranean 
 from the Euxine Sea, by the strait of Constantinople, and from the ocean 
 by the strait of Gibraltar. To dispose of this vast accession of waters, 
 some naturalists have supposed an under current through the latter of 
 these straits to carry out as much water into the ocean as the upper cur- 
 rent continually carries in from it. These double currents have been, 
 observed in many other parts of the sea. 
 
 When a regular current is opposed by another in a narrow strait, or 
 where the bottom of the sea is very uneven, a whirlpool is often formed. 
 These were formerly considered as the most formidable obstructions 
 to navigation. Charybdis was a terrour to ancient mariners, as the 
 Maelstroom, near the coast of Norway, is to modern navigators. This 
 vortex is 13 miles in circuit. In the midst of it stands a rock against 
 which the tide in its ebb is dashed with great violence. At this time it 
 swallows up all things that come within its vortex. When a ship is en-, 
 tangled in the circles of this whirlpool, no exertion nor skill of the mariner 
 can preserve it from destruction. 
 
 THE 
 
CClXU THYSICAL GECGRAPHY, 
 
 THE EXTERIOR OCEAN. 
 
 The Immense body of water which covers so great a proportion of 
 the globe is commonly divided into the exterior and interior seas. The 
 four exterior seas are the Northern Sea, the Atlantic, the Indian Sea, and 
 the Great South Sea, or Pacific Ocean. 
 
 1, The Northern or Frozen Sea^ mare Hyperboreum, extends from 
 ,52° or 53° N. latitude to the polar region. Between the eastern coasts 
 of Great Britain and the coasts of Denmark and Norway, northward to 
 the Shetland Islands, it forms a gulf called the German Sea, Mare Gcr- ■ 
 7nankum. At the southern extremity of Norway, an arm of that sea 
 almost environs Denmark. Stretching east and north-east it is called the 
 Baltic, Mar de Belt, and extends from south to north 300 leagues, 
 including the gulf of Bothnia. The small gulfs of Finland and Livo- 
 nia lie to the eastward ; and the former, by means of the Ladoga and 
 •Onega Lakes, has a communication with the White Sea. These gulfs 
 receive the Oder, the Vistula, the Niemen, and the Dwina, together with 
 many rivers which descend from Lapland and Sweden, Finland and Li- 
 vonia. An inland gulf, eastward from Russian Lapland, is called the 
 White Sea, into which twelve or thirteen considerable rivers discharge 
 themselves. At the north-west extremity of Russia, the strait of Way- 
 gatz, in 70° N. latitude, was long considered by geographers as a passage 
 into the sea, or gulf, that lies eastward along the coast of Grand Tar- 
 tary : but the navigation of this strait is now found to be impracticable, 
 on account of the shoals of ice floating in those parts. To pass into the 
 Eastern Ocean by the north of Nova Zembla is equally impossible, be- 
 cause an immense field of ice precludes all access, in this way, from Eu- 
 rope to the East Indies. 
 
 From 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Cclxiu 
 
 From North Cape in Lapland the Frozen Sea stretches westward along 
 the coast of Greenland. Repelled by the coast of Labrador, it turns north- 
 ward to form an immense gulf, large tracts of which are distinguished 
 by different names, as Hudson's Bay, Davis's Strait, and Baffin's Bay. 
 
 The distance between North Cape and the north-east extremity of 
 Tartary is about 155 degrees, or 3300 English miles. A line from that 
 extremity across the Caspian and Red Seas to the Cape of Good Hope, 
 M. Buffon observes, is about 3600 Parisian leagues ; and no other line 
 of equal extent is to be found in the old continent. From North Cape 
 to the south extremity of Africa are 2500 leagues. 
 
 2. The hidian Sea extends from the African coast eastward to the New 
 Philippine Islands, and the eastern coasts of New Guinea and New Hol- 
 land, bounded on the north by Asia, and on the- south- by the frozen m^ 
 gion towards the pole. From the mouth of the Arabian Gulf to the 
 Cape of Good Hope the coast inclines south-west without any remark- 
 able gulf or bay. 
 
 Between the coasts of Africa and Malabar lies Marc ErythrlTimi, the 
 Red Sea, by the Turks called the sea of Mecca, that has four arms or gulfs. 
 1. The Red Sea, or Arabian Gulf, properly so called, which extends- 
 about 600 leagues north north-west from the island of Socotora, and re- 
 ceives its name from the colour of the rocks along the coast. 2. The 
 Persian Gulf, between Arabia and Persia. 3. The gulf of Indus, or 
 Scindi, at the mouth of a cognominal river. 4, The gulf of Cambaia 
 on the coast of Guzarat. 
 
 Beyond the peninsule of India, are the gulfs of Bengal, Siam, Ton- 
 quin, Coree, and Japan. From China, the coast inclines north-east and 
 north to the extremity of Tartary, or Beering's Strait ; and the adjacent 
 sea is distinguished by the general appellations of the sea of Japan, and of 
 Ochutsk. That coast, it has been conjectured, anciently extended south- 
 ward from Kamtschatka to New Holland j but, in process of time, the 
 
 Pacific 
 
'vClxiV PHYSICAL GEOGRArHY. 
 
 Pacific Ocean, by its constant progress from east to west, has gained upon 
 it, and left no traces of that part of the continent, some mountains and 
 elevated tracts excepted, which now form small islands. 
 
 3. The So!/f/i Sea^ or Pacific Ocean^ is bounded on the west by New 
 Holland and the New Philippine Isles, on the north and east by Beering's 
 Strait and the American continent, on the south by the fro7:€n region to- 
 wards the pole. Southward of the equator it is diversified with nume- 
 rous groups of islands, many of which have been recently explored. 
 
 4. Tlie Atla7itic Sta was anciently called JEqiior or Mare Atlanticiim^ 
 from Atlas a group of mountains on the western coast of Mauritania ; 
 Mare Magnum^ from its vast dimensions ; and Mare "Tencbrosutn, i. e. 
 the dark and stormy sea. Several divisions of it along the coast are dis- 
 tinguished by particular appellations hereafter mentioned. It is bounded 
 on the east by Africa and Europe, and on the west by America, That 
 part of it which lies south of the equator is commonly c»lled the South 
 Sea. 
 
 The western coast of Africa, from the Cape of Good Hope north to 
 Cape Negro, has no inflexions or sinuations. Between Cape Gonzalvez 
 and Cape Tres Puntas there is an open gulf From the equinoctial 
 line the Atlantic extends along the coasts of Africa, Portugal, Spain, 
 France, and Germany to about 52° N. latitude. Between the north coast 
 of Spain and Bretagne, i. e. between Cape Ortegal and the isle of Ques- 
 sant near Brest, lies the Bay of Biscay, which is sometimes by geographers 
 subdivided into three parts. 1. Calakus Oceanus reaches from Cape 
 Finisterre to Promontorium Sythician^ Cape de las Penas. 2. CantabrU 
 cus Sinus from Cape Penas to Bayonne. 3. Mare Aqu'itanicitm-) or sea 
 of Guyenne, from Bayonne to Brest. From Ouessant to the mouth of the 
 Rhine, or to the Texel, a strait is formed between England and France, 
 called the British Channel. A small gulf inland from the Texel is call* 
 
 ed 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CclxV 
 
 ed Zuyder Zee. On the eastern coast of the American continent, the 
 Atlantic forms the gulf of Mexico. 
 
 INLAND SEAS. 
 
 I. The Mediterranean, called by the Greeks Mare In/ernum, &nd 
 by the Jews, Mare Magnum, is a vast gulf of the Atlantic Ocean, with 
 which it has a communication by a narrow strait at the southern extre- 
 mity of Spain, and is bounded on the south by Africa, and on the north 
 by Spain, France, Italy, European Turkey, and Asia Minor. 
 
 Its length from the Strait of Gibraltar to the coast of Syria, is comput- 
 ed to be 2300 miles, and its breadth in some places 900, in others not 
 3.00 miles. 
 
 The appellations of particular parts and subdivisions of this sea are 
 derived chiefly from the territories by which it is bounded, and are as 
 follows : 
 
 1. Marc Sardoiim extends from Gibraltar to Sardinia, and compre- 
 hends : 
 
 1. Virgttamis Sinus, Gulf of Carthagena, between Charidemtim 
 
 Prom. Cape de Gates, and Scombrarla Prom. Cape Palos. 
 
 2. Illicit anus Sinus, Alicant Bay, between Scombraria Prom, and 
 
 Dianium Prom. Cape Martini. 
 
 3. Sucronensis Sinus, Gulf of Valenza, between Dianium Prom, and 
 
 Lunarium Prom, near the mouth of the River Idubeda. 
 
 4. Ibericiis Sinus, opposite to the mouth of Iberus fluvius the Ebro, 
 
 and eastward to Prom. Pijrenaum, Cape Creux. 
 
 5. Sardoum Proprium, extended from Insula Baleares to Sardinia. 
 N. B. The tract of sea along the east coast of Spain, between Prom. 
 
 Charidemum and Pyrenxum was sometimes called Mare Bale- 
 aricum. 
 Vol.1. LI 1. 
 
cclxvi PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 2. Mare GaUicnm^ox Galaticum, Gulf of Lyons, extending from Prom. 
 
 Pyrenseum to the river Varus. 
 
 3. Mare Ligustkum^ Gulf of Genoa, from the Varus to the Macra, 
 
 or Arno. A small part of this gulf, in the vicinity of Corsica, 
 was called Cyrnium. 
 
 4. Tyrrhenum Mare^ also called Tuscum, and Inferum, stretched along 
 
 the western coast of Italy, from the river Arno to the straits of 
 Sicily. 
 
 5. Ionium^ from the straits of Sicily to the southern extremity of 
 
 Greece. Its subdivisions are the following : 
 
 1. Aiuon'nim^ from the straits, along the__ south coast of Italy to From, 
 
 Japi/gium, now Capo di S. Maria di Leuca, in Calabria. 
 
 2. Adrtaticttm^ or Mare Superimiy Gulf of Venice, a large bay 
 
 bounded on the west by Italy, and on the east by Illyricum, 
 now Sclavonia and Dalmatia. 
 
 3. Ionium Propriuniy from Japygium Prom, to Tasnarium Prom. In 
 
 Greece, comprehends : 
 
 1. Rlzo}iius Si/ius, Gulf of Cataro, between Corcyra and Rizana. 
 
 2. Ambracius Sinus^ Gulf of Larta, at the southern extremity of 
 
 Epirus. 
 
 3. Corinthiacus Sinus, also called Crisseus and Alcyonius, Gulf of 
 
 Patras and Lepanto, the northern boundary of Peloponnesus. 
 ■1. Chelonites Sinus, a small bay, now called the Gulf of Arcadia, 
 on the western coast of Peloponnesus, opposite to the mouth 
 of the river Alphceus. 
 
 5. Cyparissus Sinus, on the western coast of Messenia. 
 
 6. Messeniacus Sinus, Gulf of Coron, from Acritas Prom, Cape 
 
 Gallo to Prom, Tanarium, Cape Matapan. 
 6. Mare JEgcsum, also called Caricum, Minoium, Grsecum, Melas, 
 Argolicum, now the Archipelago, extends from Prom. Tsnarium 
 
 eastward 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Cclxvii 
 
 eastward to the coast of Asia Minor, and southward to Crete. It 
 •was anciently subdivided as follows : 
 
 1 . Mare Cret'tcitm^ between Prom. Taenarlum and Scyllacum, and 
 
 the northern coast of Crete. 
 
 2. Laconicus Shius^ between Prom. Taenarium and Prom. IN'Iallea, 
 
 now Cape Malio. 
 S. Argoiiciis, or Hermonlcus S'lnits^ now the Gulf of Napoli, between 
 Prom. Mallea and Prom. Scyllaeum, the southern extremity of 
 Argolis. 
 
 4. Sa?-onicus Sinus, Gulf of Engia, between the coast of Argolis 
 
 and Attica. 
 
 5. Oputithts SifiuSy between Euboea and Achaia. 
 
 6. Maliacus Simes, Gulf of Ziton, opposite to the straits of Ther- 
 
 mopylae. 
 
 7. Ptlasgicus Sinus, Gulf of Volo, opposite to the northern extre- 
 
 mity of Euboea. 
 N. B. The sea, stretching along the Attic coast from Prom. Scyl- 
 laeum toThessalia, was sometimes called Mare Myrotum. 
 7. Mare Macedonicum, from Mons Pelius, eastward along the coasts 
 of Macedonia and Thracia, comprehends : 
 
 1. Ty^^nWrwj- 5i?^«j, Gulf of Salonichi, \x.VsN^QVi Magtiesice Prom, 
 
 Cape Monaster, and Protn. Catiestrceuni, Cape Paillouri. 
 
 2. Toronaicus, or Toronaiis Sinus, Gulf of Amiama, from Prom. 
 
 Canestraeum to Prom. Ampelum, Cape Falso. 
 •3. Singiticus Sinus, Gulf de Monte Santo, between Prom. Ampe- 
 lum and Prom. Nymphaum, Cape St George. 
 
 4. StrymonKus Sinus, Gulf de Cont^ssa, between Aero Athon 
 
 Prom. Cape de Monte Santo, and the mouth of the Nestus, 
 Cavosou, opposite to the Isle of Thassus, Tasso. 
 
 5. Picric us Sinus, between the ISestus and Prom, Serrhium, Cape 
 
 Macri. 
 
 L 2 a 
 
cclxviii PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 6, Melanis Sinus, Gulf di Candia, opposite to the northern coast of 
 Thracian Chersonesus. 
 
 8. Mare Icarimn, from the Hellespont southward along the coast of 
 
 Asia Minor. The chief bays of this tract, are : 
 1. Ela'iticns Si /ins, between CEolis and the Isle of Lesbos, Metilene. 
 '2. Smyrnce Sinus, Bay of Smyrna, opposite to the cognominal city. 
 
 3. Latmicus Sinus, opposite to Miletus. 
 
 4. lassicns Sinus, opposite to lassius on the coast of Caria. 
 
 5. Ceramicus Sinus, between the coast of Doris and the Isle of Cos, 
 
 Stanchio. 
 
 6. Doridis Sinus, on the soi^th coast of Doris, opposite to Rhodus 
 
 ins. Isle of Rhodes. 
 
 9. Marc Carpathium, or Rhodiense, extends from Cnidus, the western 
 
 extremity of Doris, to Lycia, and contains Glaucus Sinus on the 
 coast ofCaria. 
 
 10. Mare Lycium, on the coast of Lycia, a province of Asia. 
 
 11. Pamphylicus 'Sinus, opposite to a cognominal province. 
 
 12. Mare Issicum, or Cilicium, a narrow tract between Cilicia and Cy- 
 
 prus, now called the Gulf de Aiazzo, or Giazza. 
 
 13. Mare Syriacum, eastward from Cyprus, from Issus to the mouth of 
 
 the river Corseus. 
 
 14. Mare rhaniiciim, extends along the coast of Phoenicia from the 
 
 river Corseus to Gaza, near the southern extremity of Syria. 
 
 15. Marc Ionium alterum, from Gaza to Mons Casius. 
 
 16. Mare JEgyptium,QX barium, from Mons Casius to Alexandria. 
 
 17. Mare Libi/cum stretches westward along the coast of Africa to the 
 
 straits of Gibraltar, and is sometimes called Africanum. 
 As there is a constant influx of water from the Atlantic and Euxine 
 Seas, and from many considerable rivers, into the Mediterranean, yet no 
 visible discharge, some philosophers have supposed that it has a subterra- 
 neous 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CclxiX 
 
 ncous communication with the ocean ; but no sign of any such com- 
 munication has been discovered. Without having recourse, with Buf- 
 fon, to the sinking of immense caverns, into which the sea has from 
 time to time retired, other causes of the diminution of the Mediter- 
 ranean may be assigned. It is highly probable that there is a reflux, or 
 lower current, in the Straits of Gibraltar : a considerable quantity of 
 water is incessantly raised into the atmosphere by evaporation : and, 
 though there are no perceptible tides in this sea, except in the gulf of 
 Venice, and on the coast of Tripoli, yet pait of it may be converted into 
 earth by the action of the winds as well as by heat. * 
 
 How far all modern geographers, prior to M. de Lisle, erred in their 
 computations of the length of the Mediterranean, has been already ob- 
 served (See Hist, of Geogr.), It may be added, that they made no 
 exact estimate of the breadth of this sea. They supposed Carthage to 
 be situated in SSt", instead of 867° N. latitude; and computed the dis- 
 tance thence to Cagliari in Sardinia to be 380 English miles nearly, in- 
 stead of about 180. Their errors in other places were in proportion 
 great. 
 
 No direct communication between the Mediterranean and the Red 
 Sea by a canal appears to be practicable ; because the opposite coasts of 
 both are low and marshy, and the intermediate barren plain of 19 
 leagues is destitute of water. A communication, however, between 
 these seas, might be opened by the medium of the Nile. A canal was 
 anciently formed in this direction, and repeatedly restored. From Cairo- 
 it extended to Kolzoum, in the vicinity of Suez ; and some vestiges of 
 it still remain. There are several considerable islands in the Mediter- 
 ranean, viz. Sicily, Sardinia, Corsica, Cyprus, Majorca, &c. 
 
 The Sltrait of Gibraltar is about 14 leagues in length, and 8 in breadth. 
 In navigating this strait three capes occur on either coast. Cape Trafal- 
 gar is opposite to Cape Spartel ; TarifFa to Alcazar; and Gibraltar to 
 Ceuta. The two last mentioned capes, anciently called Calpe and Ab'ila^ 
 
 were. 
 
CclxX PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 were the Pillars of Hercules ; and the strait was distinguished by the 
 appellations Fretuin Herculeum, and Fretum Gaditanum, or Strait of 
 Cadiz, from a small island on the coast of Spain. 
 
 II. ThePROPONTis, ox Martnara^ is a small tract of sea between the 
 Mediterranean and the Euxine. The latter, from the north-east, sets into 
 it with a strong current through the Bosphorus ThraciiiSy or Mi/sius^ the 
 Straits of Constantinople, and the surplus of its waters is discharged by 
 the Hellespontiis^ Dardanelles, into the Jigean Sea. It is bounded on the 
 €ast by Bithynia, and on the west by Thrace ; and it contains several 
 islands of no estimation. 
 
 III. The Euxine, Mare Majore, or Black Sea, anciently called Cau- 
 casium, Scythlcum, Sarmaticum, Cymmerium, Tauricum, Colchicum, 
 &c. has been considered by some geographers as a gulf of the Mediter- 
 ranean, with which it has a communication by the sea of Marmara. It 
 extends from 47° 50' to 70° 40' E. longitude, i. e. 780 English miles ; 
 and its mean breadth is 3y degrees nearly, or 240 miles. It receives 
 many rivers, as the Danube, the Nieper, the Don, the Ermak, the San- 
 gari, &c. The Don forms a lake, or small gulf, on its northern coast 
 called Palus Meotidae, or sea of Asaph, 300 by 60 or 70 miles. The 
 south coast was accurately surveyed by the ancients, and is described 
 with great exactness by Arrian in his Periplus. 
 
 IV. The Caspian Sea, — by the ancients called Mare Caspium, Hyr- 
 canium, Magnum, and Ponticum; by the Moors, Bohar Corsun, Bachu, 
 Giorgian, Teberstan, &c. ; by Edrisi, the sea Khosar and Tavisthan ; 
 by Persians Derjakulsum ; by Armenians Soof ; and by Russians Gla- 
 senskoi-more ; — lies between 37° and 47° N. latitude ; its length being 
 690 miles, and its mean breadth 2~ degrees, or 180 miles. Its super- 
 ficial contents amount to above 36,000 square miles. 
 
 The figure and extent of this sea were unknown to the ancients. Era- 
 tosthenes, Strabo, Pliny, and Pomponius Mela, mistaking the mouth of 
 
 the 
 
rHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. Cclxxi 
 
 the Wolga for a strait, afErmed that it had a communication with the 
 Northern Ocean ; and the first of those geographers computed its extent, 
 between the mountains of Media and the place of its efflux, to be 6000 
 stadia. Arrian was doubtful whether the Caspian was connected with the 
 Euxine Sea, as Ouintus Curtius asserts, or with the great Eastern Ocean 
 that surrounds India ; but in one passage he appears to be of the latter 
 opinion. In the Theodosian, or, as they are commonly called, the Peu- 
 tingerian tables, the Caspian Sea is represented as a gulf of the Northern 
 Ocean. All this appears the more extraordinary, that Herodotus had 
 given a just description of the Caspian, near five centuries before the age 
 of Strabo. He says, " it is unconnected with any other sea ; — its 
 *' length is as much as a vessel with oars can sail in fifteen days, and 
 " its breadth as much as it can sail in eight days." Aristotle, Diodorus 
 Siculus, and Ptolemy concur with him in opinion. Ptolemy, however, 
 has erred in fixing the boundaries of this sea, reckoning its longitude 
 from east to west 23y°. The Arabs, in some measure, corrected the 
 error of Ptolemy, and ascribed to the Caspian an oval form, whose 
 longest diameter extends from north to south. The first authentic in- 
 formation, which modern Europeans received concerning its true figure, 
 was given by Anthony Jenkinson, an English merchant, who, with a 
 caravan from Russia, travelled along a considerable part of its coast in 
 1558. Scaliger and Olearius adopted his account, and recent observa- 
 tions have coi>firmed it. On this subject the reader may consult an in- 
 genious Memoir, in Mem. de L'Acad. A. D. 1721, which is accompanied 
 with a chart, representing the different forms attributed to that sea by 
 geographers in different periods. 
 
 If we should suppose the Caspian Sea to have been originally united 
 to the lake Aral, now about 100 leagues to the eastward, the opinion of 
 the ancients concerning its form would not appear to be destitute of 
 some foundation. The sandy deserts which lie northward between the 
 
 Jaik, 
 
Cclxxii PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Jaik, Wolga, and Don, are every way surrounded with an elevated bor- 
 der, of a soil very different from that of the deserts. The latter princi- 
 pally consists of a pure sand mixed with shells and slime, and a yellowish 
 clay, without the least vestige of turf, or any strata of mineral earths ; 
 whereas, in the former, the saline quality of the ground disappears, and 
 the surface is covered with a thick turf, and a layer of black mould of 
 some depth, without any traces ol the marine productions peculiar to 
 the Caspian Sea. In the deserts are innumerable flats, and lakes of salt 
 water. The high grounds form a ridge considerably elevated, describ- 
 ing a number of bays and promontories. These circumstances give rise 
 to very probable conjectures concerning the ancient state of those barren 
 plains, and the communication that may have subsisted between Aral 
 Lake and the Caspian and Euxine Seas, in some remote period of 
 time. * 
 
 It is, perhaps, impossible to determine, by what natural event the 
 Caspian Sea, which receives, from the rivers that enter it, a body of 
 water nearly equal to what it loses by evaporation, could have suffered 
 so great a diminution at one time, as to leave dry a space of country 
 more than fifteen fathoms higher than the actual bed of that sea, and of 
 so vast an extent as the plains reaching from the lower Don to the Jaik, 
 and thence to the lake Aral, and behind this lake towards the Ural 
 Mountains, which are a branch or southern prolongation of the Mo- 
 guldsharian Chain. Perhaps, as Tournefort conjectures, the mountains 
 of the Thracian Bosphorus were originally in perfect contact, and form- 
 ed a barrier between the Euxine and the Mediterranean. On this sup- 
 position, the former of these seas, which received into it such great ri- 
 vers as the Danube, the Dniester, the Nieper, the Don and the Kuban, 
 covered the level plains above mentioned, insomuch that its surface was 
 of far greater height than that of the Mediterranean and the Ocean : 
 but a rupture in the mountains which joined Europe to Asia at the Bos- 
 phorus, 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CcIxxlU 
 
 phorus, occasioned by an earthquake or subterranean explosion, opened 
 a passage for the waters of the Euxine, which rushed with impetuosity 
 into the Mediterranean to gain its level, so as to overflow a part of 
 Greece and the Archipelagian islands. The gradual depression of the 
 Euxine by this efflux of its waters, converted the shallow parts of its 
 bed into salt deserts ; and the Caspian Sea, formerly joined to it by a 
 strait of little depth, assumed the appearance of a great lake, whose 
 communication with the lake Aral likewise ceased. That wliich before 
 was banks of sand under water, was changed into flying sand, which 
 rose in eminences similar to those now found towards the lower Wolga; 
 what had formerly been islands were now small mountains on the bot- 
 tom of this dried fiat ; and the deeper parts remained salt lakes dispersed 
 In the deserts. 
 
 The Aras, Wolga, Jaik, Jembo, anJ many other rivers, flow Into 
 the Caspian, on the north and west coasts ; but, notwithstanding this 
 constant supply of water, without any visible efflux. It is not sensibly 
 increased. On the cGntnry, there is some reason to suppose that it 
 graduaHy diminishes ; and this effect may be occasioned by the dispro- 
 portion between the body of water that flows into it and what it loses 
 by evaporation. 
 
 There are several small islands in this sea, with variety of shoals and 
 banks of sand below the surface of the water, which render the navica- 
 tion of it with large vessels altogctlier impracticable. The depth along 
 the west and south coasts is from three to sixteen or seventeen fathoms ; 
 but many places towards the middle are from fifty to seventy. 
 
 That there is no communication whatever between this sea and the 
 
 ocean, is evident from the answers of the Academy of Petersburg to the 
 
 queries of M. Buffon on this subject. By these we are informed that 
 
 there are no vortices in it, nor appearances of a subterraneous communl- 
 
 VoL. L Mm cation. 
 
Cclxxlv PHYSICAL GEOGUArnV. 
 
 cation, and that it contains neither pysters nor any other sea-shells, but 
 such species only as are found in rivers. 
 
 On the western coast there is no port, extept Bachu in Schirvan ; 
 and that is only for small vessels. The best road, or anchoring place, 
 on that coast, is opposite to Terki ; and the only good port on the east- 
 ern coast is that of Mankischlack, about two degrees to the southward 
 of the mouth of the river Jembo. 
 
 V. The Baltic may be reckoned an Inland Sea, that opens from 
 the German Ocean, by an inlet pointing N, E. called the Skager Rack, 
 and afterwards passing S. in what is called the Cattegat to the Sound of 
 Elsinore, a narrow entrance, or strait, where vessels pay tribute to Den- 
 mark. Thence the Baltic extends east, and north east, in 60° N. lati- 
 tude, dividing into two branches, called the gulfs of Bothnia and Fin- 
 land ; the former reaching northward about 100, and the latter eastward 
 70, leagues. Both of these gulfs are covered, or interrupted, by ice, 
 during four or five months in winter. The greatest depth of the Baltic is 
 said not to exceed 50 fathoms, and its shallowness gradually increases at 
 the rate of 40 inches in a century. Tides are there unknown ; and the 
 waves are not of such magnitude as those of the German Ocean ; but, 
 rising more abruptly, and in greater numbers, they are sometimes tur- 
 bulent and dangerous. When violently agitated, this sea throws up, on 
 the coasts of Courland and Prussia, amber in considerable quantities. In 
 several places the variation of the magnetic needle is remarkable. In 
 one place particularly, it points between the south-west and west ; and 
 in another it points to the north-west. The water of the Baltic is not 
 very salt, on account of the many rivers which discharge themselves into 
 It. Some physiologists assert, tliat it does not contain more than -j'- part 
 ot salt ; whereas other sea-water often holds /-g- parts. 
 
 OF 
 
OF ANCIENT AND MODERN 
 
 LINEAL AND ITINERARY MEASURES. 
 
 In the study of ancient history and geography, an acquaintance with 
 longitudinal measures is essentially necessary. Without accurate infor- 
 mation on this subject, it would be impossible to understand the routes 
 of armies, the details of voyages, and the distances of places which were 
 scenes of the most memorable transactions and events ; nor could any 
 precise idea be formed of the extent of kingdoms and empires, or of 
 their subdivisions, or the dimensions of their cities, towns, and most 
 remarkable edifices. To this subject many learned men have directed 
 their attention. The proportion between the various measures of Greeks,. 
 Romans, and barbarous nations, has been ascertained ; but the relation 
 of those measures to a modern standard has not, in many instances, 
 been accurately stated ; and some writers, who have attempted to de- 
 termine this relation, have proceeded on hypotheses whose results are in- 
 admissable. Having endeavoured in vain to obviate seeming inconsist- 
 encies and contradictions in accounts of several ancient measures, I shall, 
 on authorities the most approved, state the proportion which the most 
 noted measures of the ancients hold to those that are modern. This 
 subject is amply treated by Riccioli (Geogr. reform, p. 31.) ; Martiniere 
 (Diet. art. Mesures) ; Freret (Mem. de Litterature, tom. xxiv.) ; Danville 
 (Mes. itiner.) ; Arbuthnot (Tables of ancient Measures) ; Bailly (Hist. 
 Mod. Astron.) ; Paucton (Metrologie) ; to whom the reader, desirous of 
 particular information, is referred. 
 
 Mm2 Ji^vtsh 
 
cdxXVl MEASURES OF 
 
 Jewish Measures of Length, 
 
 That the Jews used Egyptian measures seems highly probable. 1, 
 They had sojourned in Egypt, In a state of servitude, about 200 years ; 
 and consequently, in all appearance, had no measures of their own. 2. 
 Joseph, during his regency, is supposed to have constructed the Nilo- 
 metrlon. 3. The Jewish cubit Is divided into six palms, after the man- 
 ner of the Egyptians. That the inhabitants of Egypt ever changed their 
 measures, there is no ground to conjecture. The Nllometrlon being di- 
 vided into cubits, to indicate the increase of the height of the Nile, the 
 people, who judged of the fertility of the soil by the height of that ri- 
 ver, would not, or could not, change the standard measure by which 
 this height was ascertained. That the nations who conquered Egypt, 
 did not Introduce their own measures, is obvious from this circurnstance, 
 that the Babylonian cubit of 5 palms is much shorter than the Egyptian 
 cubit ; so likewise is the cubit of the Greeks and Romans ; and the 
 Turkish pike Is much longer than the Cairo cubit. If the ancient Jewish 
 cubit, or ammah, was the same with the royal Egyptian cubit, and with 
 the present cubit of Cairo, it was equal to 21.888 English inches, and 
 was divided into 6 palms, each of vv'hlch consisted of 4 digits. A foot 
 contained | cubit, or IG digits, and was divided into 12 equal parts. 
 
 Besides the sacred cubit, or cubit of the sanctuary, the Jews some- 
 times used a profane, or common cubit, equal nearly to the English 
 cubit of 18 inches. Their miie they received from the Romans ; but, 
 during their captivity in Chald^ca, they used an eastern mile. The Sab- 
 bath day's journey consisted of £000 cubits. A day's journey, and a 
 day's sailing of a ship, are uncertain measures among all nations. 
 
 Hthrcw 
 
DIFFERENT NATIONS. CclxxvU 
 
 Ilebrezc longituditud Measures i^educcd to English fed, inches, aiid dccinials 
 
 of an iitch. 
 
 Digit, the lineal measure of (3 mean barley grains placed 
 
 laterally • 
 
 Palm, Hebrew thopach, Chaldean posca, Arabic chabda, 4 
 
 digits- 
 
 F. 
 
 In. Dec, 
 
 
 — 912 
 
 
 3 648 
 
 — 
 
 10 944 
 
 1 
 
 2 59 
 
 Span, zerath, 3 palms, 12 digits 
 
 Foot, 16 digits, 4- cubit - 
 
 Great cubit, the sacred cubit, or cubit of the sanctuary, the 
 standard cubit on the Kilometer of Egypt, Hebrew 
 ammah, 6 palms, 24 digits 1 9 888 
 
 The common Hebrew cubit, differing from the English cu- 
 bit of 18 inches by -^^inch 
 
 N. B. If this cubit contained 20 digits, it is equal to 
 
 The old Egyptian cubit, according to Dr Arbuthnot- • • • 
 
 Hebrew kaneh, 5 sacred cubits 
 
 Ktbrah, 50 sacred cubits 
 
 Chebcl, 30 sacred cubits 
 
 Orgyia, 3 sacred cubits ■ 
 
 Fathom, 24 palms, 96 digits 
 
 Ezekiel's reed, 1^ fathom, 12 spans, 36 palms, 144 digits 
 
 Stadium, 400 cubits • 
 
 A Sabbath daj's journey, 2000 cubits, an Hebrew mile, the 
 distance between the ark of th.e covenant and the 
 
 camp of the Israelites 3648 
 
 N. B. An Hebrew mile, according to Danville, contains 
 SG^'I English feet. 
 
 Parasang, 30 stadia, 12000 cubits 21888 
 
 A day's journey, 240 stadia, ogoOO- • - -33 Engl, miles, and 864 — — ■ 
 
 An Eastern mile 1 mile, and 2016 
 
 N. B. If this mile consisted of 4000 common Jewish cu- 
 bits, it was equal to 1 English mile, and- . • • • • 66O 
 
 1 
 
 5 82 
 
 1 
 
 6 24 
 
 1 
 
 8 79 
 
 9 
 
 1 44 
 
 91 
 
 2 40 
 
 54 
 
 8 4 
 
 5 
 
 5 8 
 
 *-* 
 
 1 
 
 3 552 
 
 10 
 
 II 328 
 
 729 
 
 7 2 
 
cclxxvill MEASURES OF 
 
 KgfjptiaHy Persia/i, and Arabian Measures of Lengthy reduced to 
 
 English feet, l^c. 
 
 The Egyptians, Persians, and Arabians, in all ages, have computed 
 distance by the digit, the palm, the foot, the cubit, the stadium, the mile^ 
 the parasang, the schcenus, the station, and the cursus. 
 
 The cubit was the measure to which alf others were referred. To as- 
 certain the length of the most ancient Egyptian cubit, it has been con* 
 jectured, with some degree of probability, that the architect of the greatest 
 pyramid, fixed its dimensions in round numbers, making each of its sides 
 400 cubits. By the measurement of Greaves, one side of the square base is 
 693 English feet; so that tlie cubit of Memphis must have been 1.7325 
 English foot, and was to the present Cairo cubit as 19 to 20. The great 
 cubit, Chaldaran ammetha, Arabic derah drah, Persian aris-, Modern Ori- 
 ental pic, was the standard cubit of the Nilometer. The original Arabian 
 cubit was the same with the common Hebrew cubit, and the royal cubit 
 of Babylon, containing 24 digits. Other cubits were in use among the 
 Arabs. Their astronomers generally employed one of 27 digits. The 
 cubit of land-surve)'ors contained 25\ digits ; that of Bagdat 26-'- ; and 
 tliat of Belali 29|. The royal Persian cubit was equal to 32 digits. 
 
 The Persian, or small Egyptian stadium, also called the nautical sta- 
 dium, consisted of 300 great cubits. According to the computation of 
 Herodotus, it contained 600 Grecian feet, QQG-^ of which are equal to 
 C8.8 English miles, or one degree of a great circle nearly. This stadium 
 is mentioned by St Luke, Chap. XXIV. 13. and was used by Xenophon. 
 The circuit of the walls of Babylon, it is said, contained 480 of those 
 stadia. But Xenophon sometimes used a stadium of 484 of English 
 feet, or ,'-• of a Roman mile. 
 
 The great Egyptian, Phoenician, and Asiatic stadium, the same with 
 that measured by M. Smith at Laodica:a, consisted of 400 sacred cubits, 
 
 or 
 
DIFFERENT NATIONSr Cclxxix 
 
 or 600 Phileterean feet. Five hundred of these stadia are equal to 69 
 English miles and 330 feet. The stadium, called Vatavan and Aspareze, 
 mentioned by Moses Chorenus, was the same with the Persian stadium, 
 and equal to 547 English feet. The ancients sometimes used stadia 
 diiferent from those already expressed, as appears by various computa- 
 tions of the earth's circumference. 
 
 A Persian, Egyptian, Armenian, Syrian mile, consisted of 10 Persian 
 stadia, 3000 sacred cubits, and 96,000 digits. Alfragan and Abulfeda 
 observe, that this mile was employed by Almamoun in the mensuration 
 of a degree. If M. Paucton's correction (Metrologie, p. 123.) be ad- 
 mitted, lyGj of those miles are equal to something more than 68 Eng- 
 lish miles. 
 
 The parasang, or farsanc, of Herodotus, Strabo, and Moses Chore- 
 nus, by Turks called Agash, and sometimes by Persian geographers 
 Schoenus,- contained 30 Persian stadia, 3 Persian miles, and 9000 great 
 cubits. The parasang, used by Greek and Latin writers, was not al- 
 ways of the same extent, for we find parasangs of 30, 40, 60, and 120 
 stadia. 
 
 A schoenus of Thebais, or Upper Egypt, was composed of 60 Per- 
 sian stadia, or 18000 great cubits. A schoenus of Heptanomis, or mid- 
 dle Egypt, contained 90 Egyptian stadia ; and a schoenus in the Delta 
 was equal to SO Egyptian stadia, or 4 Persian miles. Herodotus has 
 not attended to this diversity. 
 
 Diaeta, or day's journey, a measure of no precise amount, sometimes 
 consisted of 5 schoeni of Thebais, 30 Persian and 32 English miles near- 
 ly. Abulfeda reckons a station to be 8 parasangs, from which computa- 
 tion Albirunius deducts one fifth, on account of the inequality of the 
 earth's surface. 
 
 A day's marcii of an army was reckoned by Lactaiitius (De Morte, c. 
 45.). about 18 miles; and by Herodotus 19 miles nearly, 
 
 A 
 
Cclxxx MEASURES OF 
 
 A stathmos, or mansion, was a measure of no fixed proportion. Sta- 
 tions were anciently placed on highway?, for the accommodation of tra- 
 vellers, resembling modern post-houses, distant from one another about 
 4 parasangs. The interval between every two Roman stations in Asia 
 was equal to 2 parasangs, or 60 small Egyptian stadia. 
 
 Cursus, or the way of a ship in the space of 24 hours, was sometimes 
 computed to be 100 Roman miles, and sometimes 60. By Herodotus 
 it is estimated 1300 nautical stadia, i. e. 134.7 English miles ; by Ptole- 
 my 1000 great stadia, or 138.07 miles ; by El-Edrisi and Abulfeda, IrOO 
 miles. The progress of a vessel navigated by oars was at the rate of 
 about 10 leagues a-day. 
 
 Egi/pliini, Persian, and ^Irab'ian MeasuTc^. 
 
 F. In.DcC. 
 
 Diijit, ^- of an ancient cubit - ■ 68 I 
 
 Palm, 4 digits — 2 736 
 
 Royal Egyptian, or Phileterean foot I 2 6 
 
 Ancient Egyptian cubit, or cubit of Jilcmphis 1 8 7^ 
 
 Great Egyptian cubit, 32 digits 1 9 8S 
 
 Great Asiatic and Egyptian Stadium, 400 great cubits,. 
 
 600 Phileterean feet 729 4 — 
 
 Common Arabian cubit, 24 digits ► 1 4 416 
 
 Cubit of 27 digits sometimes used by Arabs • • • 1 6 463 
 
 Small Egyptian stadium, 300 great cubits, a Persian sta- 
 dium • 547 2 4 
 
 Persian and Egyptian mile, 4000 common cubits 5472 
 
 Eastern mile, 7296 English feet 1 mile and 2016 ■ 
 
 Parasang of Herodotus, Strabo, &c. 3 Persian miles, 12000 
 
 common cubits 164 16 
 
 Egyptian sehocnus, 2 parasangs 60 Persian stadia 32832 
 
 Schoenus in the Dclt;t, 30 great Egyptian, 4 Persian miles 21888 — — 
 
 Mean station, 8 parasangs, 24 Persian miles ■ -25 miles and 1328 
 
 Grecian 
 
•''"' ' * DIFFERENT NATIONS. Cclxxxi 
 
 Grecian Measures vf Length. 
 
 The longitudinal measures of the Greeks were about 16 in number, 
 and cqmmonly taken from the members of a human body. A digh^ or 
 finger's breadth, was the 4th part of a palm. Licbas^ a measure of 10' 
 fingers, or the space betwixt the thumb and extremity of the middle 
 finger. Spithame, the length of the hand extended betwixt the extremi- 
 ties of the thumb and little finger, equal to 12 digits. The foot was di- 
 vided into 4 palms, 12 inches, and 16 digits, and was to the Roman foot 
 as 25 to 24. The Greeks, in general, used two sorts of cubits, a larger 
 and a less ; the former containing 24, and the latter 18 digits. But 
 Herodotus mentions a cubit equal to the Phileterean foot. This au- 
 thor seems to have employed cubits of different lengths. Treating of Ba- 
 bylon, he remarks that the Greek cubit, to which he refers, is univer- 
 sally used in Greece. He also observes, that 100 orgyse make a sta- 
 dium of 600 feet, and that an orgya contains 4 cubits of 6 palms each. . 
 All these, he says, are legal measures. The Greek cubit, in Polybius's 
 time, was ^ longer than the ancient one, so that 14 of the former were 
 equal to 16 of the latter. The different sorts of cubits used in Greece 
 occasioned confusion, the one being sometimes mistaken by authors for 
 another. 
 
 The stadium was the longest measure of the Greeks. It was divided 
 into TOO orgyse, or paces, of 4 cubits each, and into 6 plethra of 100 
 feet each. The Athenian stadium was 630 English feet. Suidas, a 
 Greek author, mentions 3 stadia, viz. one of 600 Grecian, or 625 Ro- 
 man feet ; 8 of which composed a mile j of another 7^, and of a third 
 7 were contained in a Roman mile ; so that these stadia were in the 
 proportion of 16, 15, and 14. Pliny informs us, that the Greek stadium 
 of 600 feet, contained 625 Roman feet ; and, in converting stadia into 
 Roman miles, he reckons 8 to a mile. In some parts of his work, liow- 
 VoL. I. N n ever. 
 
cclxxxii MEASURES OF 
 
 ever, other proportions are stated ; but this must have been owing to 
 inattention, or to the carelessness of those whom he employed to make 
 extracts from otlrer writers. Strabo inadvertently observes, that Poly- 
 bius assigns 87 Greek stadia to a Roman mile. But Strabo was mis- 
 taken, for Polybius says that a Roman mile contained 8 stadia, of 4800 
 Greek, and 5000 Roman, feet. Xenophon sometimes made use of a. 
 stadium, 10 of which composed a Roman mile. 
 
 Ancient Grecian Aleamres feduced to English feet, S;c. 
 
 F. In. Dec. 
 
 Digit ^ 756 
 
 Doron, or palm, 4 digits — 3 024 
 
 Lichas, 10 digits • — 7 56 
 
 Spithani^, 1 2 digits — 9 07SL 
 
 Olympic foot, I6 digits, 124- Itoman; inches nearly • 1 — 0g6 
 
 Greek foot of Pliny, according to Bernard 1 — 125. 
 
 Foot, mentioned by Herodotus • • — 11 044 
 
 Cubit, 1|- foot, 18 digits 1 1 61 
 
 Large cubit, 1-|- foot, 24 digits 1 6 144. 
 
 Orgya, or pace, 4 large cubits, 6 Olympic feet 6 ■ — 576 
 
 Stadium, 100 paces, 600 feet, 96OO digits 604 8 — 
 
 Stadium, sometimes used by Zenopbon, -'- Roman mile- • 484 ■ 
 
 Mile, 8 stadia, 3200 large cubits, 4800 feet 4837 4 — 
 
 Ancient Roman Lineal Measures. 
 
 The Romans borrowed their measures from the Greeks. The digit, 
 inch, palm, foot, cubit, and pace, were in use among architects, and were 
 multiples, or subdivisons, of the foot. The mile, stadium, pace, and foot, 
 were employed by geographers. Varro, Columella, and other writers 
 on husbandry, reckoned by the actus, about 120 Roman feet : actr/s mi- 
 nimus, 120 feet in length and 4 in breadth ; — actus quadratus, the square 
 
 of 
 
DIFFERENT NATIONS. Cclxxxiu 
 
 of 120 feet, or 14400 : — cUma^ the square of 60 feet, or 3600 square 
 feet: — versus, 100 feet in length, and a square of 10,000 x—jugerum, 
 120 feet in length, and 240 in breadth, making a square of 28800 feet : 
 -•—centuria, a space of 200 acres. 
 
 The Roman foot was divided into 12 parts ; and the proportion of 
 this measure to the English foot has been variously estimated. Lucas 
 Psetus reckons it 1.006 English foot ; Paucton 1.014 ; Cassini 0.98 ; 
 Fabretti 986 ; Barthelemi and Danville 0.96 ; Freret, Condamine, and 
 Boscovick 0.97 ; Helbt and Camus 0.975 ; La Hire 0.976 ; Arbuth- 
 not 0.966, The Roman foot of the architects, engraven on certain an- 
 cient monuments at Rome, being compared with several standards of 
 metal preserved in the cabinets of virtuosi, its mean length is to the Eng- 
 lish foot as 968 to 1000. Heron remarks, that the Greek foot used by 
 the Romans was |- of the Phileterean foot. The Roman foot of Drusus, 
 according to Hyginus, consisted of 27 half inches. The itinerary foot, 
 somewhat larger than that of the architects, was to the Attic foot as 24 to 
 25 nearly ; for the Romans assigned 625 feet, and the Greeks 600 only 
 to a stadium. The lengths of the Roman foot being various, especially 
 under the Emperors, and in the decline of the Empire, authors, not ad- 
 verting to this circumstance, were perplexed, and sometimes misled. 
 
 There were two sorts of palms, viz. the larger and less. The former, 
 4 foot, was used by architects, and is generally reckoned 9 inches. 
 
 A stadium, according to Pliny and Columella, contained 125 paces. 
 
 A mile, milarium, milliare, mille-passus, and lapis, from the stones by 
 which miles were expressed on highways, consisted of 8 stadia. When 
 a mile is said to contain 7 stadia, or somewhat more, the stadium is com- 
 puted by Greek feet. Suidas and Hesychius mention a mile of 7 Egyp- 
 tian stadia. Danville reckons a Roman mile 4835 English feet ; seve- 
 ral French philosophers extend it to 4844 ; and M. Dutens to 4956. If 
 a Roman foot be equal to 11,616 English inches, a mile will contain 
 4840 feet. 
 
 N n 2 Roman 
 
cclxxxiv MEASURES OF 
 
 Roman lineal Measures reduced to English feet ^ ^c. 
 
 F. In. Dec. 
 
 Digitus 726' 
 
 Uncia, or inch, -^ foot, ]-|- digit — — 968 
 
 Palmus minor, 3 inclies, 4 digits — 2 904 
 
 Palmus major, 9 inches, 12 digits — 8 712 
 
 Pes, a foot, 12 inches, 4 pahns, 16 digits — 11 6I6 
 
 Foot of Dnisus, still used in some districts of the Low 
 
 Countries 1 1 — 
 
 Cubitus, 14. foot, 18 inches, 24 digits 1 5 424 
 
 Gradus, 24- feet, 30 inches, 40 digits 2 5 04 
 
 Passus, 5 feet, 34 cubits, 60 inches, 80 digits 4 10 08 
 
 Stadium, 625 feet, 125 paces 605 
 
 Milliare, 8 stadia, 5000 feet • 4840 
 
 English Measures of length. 
 
 F. In. Dec. 
 
 Inch, -jV foot, ~ yard " . • — 1 — 
 
 Palm, 3 inches, ^ foot, ~ yard — 3 — 
 
 Span, 3 palms, \ yard • — ' 9 ■ — • 
 
 Foot, 4 palms, 4- yard — 12 — 
 
 Cubit, 14 foot, 6 palms 1 6 — 
 
 Yard, 2 cubits, 12 palms 3 
 
 Pace, 1-f yard, 3\ cubit, 60 inches 5 
 
 Fathom, If pace, 2 yards, 4 cubits, 72 inches 6 
 
 Pole, 2| fathoms, 54- yards, 1 1 cubits, I98 inches 16 6 — 
 
 Furlong, 40 poles, 132 paces, 220 yards, 7920 inches 660 
 
 Mile, 8 furlongs, 320 poles, I76O yards, 63360 inches 5280 
 
 A league is ecjual to 3 miles, and a degree contains 60 geographical, or 
 
 69.2 English, miles. 
 
 English 
 
DIFFERENT NATIONS. ~ Cclxxxv 
 
 English square measure. — A square foot=:I44 square Inches ; a yard 
 =9 feet =1296 inches. A square pole =30.25 yards =272.25 feet. A 
 rood=40 square poles = 1210 yards=: 10.890 feet. An acre=4 roods=: 
 160 poles=r:4840 yards =43.560 feet. There are 640 acres in]a square 
 mile. 
 
 A chain, consisting of 100 links, each of which is 7.92 inches=4 
 poles in length=22 yards=66 feet ; and there are 80 chains in a mile. 
 An acre=IO chains in length and 1 in breadth= 100,000 square links. 
 
 Lineal Scotch Measure, 
 
 F. In. Dec* 
 
 Inch, ^ij. foot, ^ ell • — 1 033 nearly 
 
 Foot, \ ell — 12 4 
 
 Ell, 3 feet 3 12 
 
 Fall, 6 ells 18 7 2 
 
 Furlong, 40 falls, 240 ells 744 
 
 Mile, 8 furlongs, 3S0 falls, 1920 ells 5952 
 
 A Scotch chain, composed of 100 links each, is 8,928 English inches. 
 
 =24-f?-5- yards. 
 A Scotch mile=80 chains, and an English mile=71. 
 A Scotch foot is to an English foot, as 185 to 180 nearly. 
 An acre =5760 ells, or 6150 yards. A Scotch acre is to an English 
 
 acre, as 1270 to 787. 
 
 Modern 
 
cclxxxvi 
 
 MEASURES OF 
 
 Modern Lineal Measures reduced to English feet^ ^. 
 
 -Amsterdam, foot of Sncllius 
 
 — ■ foot of la Lande 
 
 ell 
 
 Almamoun, cubit of — 
 
 Ancona, foot — 
 
 Antwei-ji, foot - 
 
 ell 
 
 Aquilcia, foot — 
 
 Arabia, ancient cubit 
 
 cubit of Hachmcd 
 
 Aragon, vara - 
 
 Aries, foot 
 
 Armenia, foot - 
 
 pace — 
 
 Augsburg, foot 
 
 — ell 
 
 — ell 
 
 .Austria, foot - 
 
 cU 
 
 Avignon, foot - 
 
 Barcelona, foot - 
 
 Basil, foot — - 
 
 foot - 
 
 Bavaria, foot - 
 
 Berlin, foot - 
 
 ell 
 
 Bern, foot - 
 
 Besanfon, foot — 
 
 Bohemia, foot — 
 
 Bologna, foot — 
 
 Braccio - 
 
 Bononia, foot — 
 ell 
 
 Bourbonnois, foot - 
 
 Bremen, toot - — 
 
 Breslaw and 1 ^ ^ 
 
 1) ■ 1 r lOOt - 
 
 Brunswick, _J 
 
 BruxelUs, foot - 
 
 iCasal, foot — 
 
 T. In. Dec. 
 
 
 F. 
 
 tn.Deci 
 
 11 17 
 
 Castile, foot _ _ _ 
 
 
 
 10 92 
 
 11 136 
 
 vara _ _ _ 
 
 2 
 
 8 9 
 
 2 3 228 
 
 
 2 
 
 6 7 
 
 ^^^^~— Vdld 01 *0 ulglti — 
 
 1 7 45 
 
 Champagne, cU - - - 
 
 2 
 
 7 08 
 
 I 1 38 
 
 China, che, or foot - - 
 
 1 
 
 63 
 
 11 352 
 
 cobrc, or cubit - - 
 
 2 
 
 1 27 
 
 2 3 27 
 
 pu - - 
 
 6 
 
 3 8I6 
 
 1 1 524 
 
 ■Cologne, foot _ _ _ 
 
 
 
 10 83 
 
 2 I 9 
 
 foot, by another computation 
 
 
 
 11 44g 
 
 2 4 7 
 
 -Constantinople, pic - - 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 5 9 8 
 
 Copenhagen, foot - - 
 
 
 
 U 6 
 
 10 77 
 
 Cracow, or Poland, foot - 
 
 1 
 
 2 028 
 
 9 67 
 
 Cremona, foot, or Braccio - - 
 
 1 
 
 69 
 
 4 10 2 
 
 Damascus, cubit - - 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 95 
 
 Denmark, foot - - 
 
 I 
 
 34S 
 
 1 7 452 
 1 11 34 
 
 Dantzic, foot _ _ _ 
 
 r 11 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 11 32* 
 10 8 
 
 
 1 3 672 
 
 Dort.foot _ - _ 
 
 
 
 9 24 
 
 3 2 46 
 
 Dresden, foot _ — _ 
 
 
 
 11 136 
 
 10 656 
 
 England, foot — — 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 u 904 
 
 Ferrara, foot - - 
 
 1 
 
 3 792 
 
 11 724 
 
 Flanders, ell - — — 
 
 2 
 
 7 m 
 
 Oil 608 
 
 Florence, foot — »■ 
 
 
 
 11 88 
 
 11 448 
 
 ell - - 
 
 1 
 
 10 9 
 
 11 904 
 
 Frankfort, foot - — 
 
 -0 
 
 H 376 
 
 2 1 512 
 
 _ ell - _ _ 
 
 1 
 
 9 9 
 
 11 808 
 
 Geneva, ell — ^ ^ 
 
 I 
 
 10 99 
 
 1 18 
 11 664, 
 
 Genoa, fbut — •• 
 
 {i 
 
 9 60 
 9 80 
 
 1 2 9 
 
 Genoa, Canna - _ - 
 
 7 
 
 3 60 
 
 2 5 
 
 Germany, foot — - 
 
 I 
 
 2 592 
 
 12 4 
 
 pace _ » w 
 
 6 
 
 96 
 
 2 1 764 
 
 Gibraltar, vara - — 
 
 
 
 9 12 
 
 1 1 2 
 
 Goa, Cando - - 
 
 3 
 
 10 740 
 
 11 5 
 
 Gotha, foot - — 
 
 
 
 11 1 
 
 11 196 
 
 Hachiiiid, cubit of — — 
 
 2 
 
 4 63 
 
 
 Hague, foot _ _ _ 
 
 1 
 
 79 
 
 10 848 
 
 Hamburgh, foot — - 
 
 
 
 11 28 
 
 I 1 
 
 ell 
 
 1 
 
 10 86 
 
 
 
 
 Harlem, 
 
OITFERENT NATIONS. 
 
 ccxxxvu 
 
 Ilailcrn, foot 
 Hoidolbi rg, foot 
 Hungary, fathom 
 Inspiuck, foot 
 Ispahan, cU 
 
 Konigsbcrg, foot 
 
 Lcydcn, foot 
 
 ell 
 
 Lcipsic, foot 
 . ill 
 
 Licgc, foot 
 
 Lisbon, foot: - 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 "l 
 
 1 
 2 
 11 
 2 3 
 
 — vara ~ 
 
 Lorain, foot — 
 
 ell 
 
 perch - 
 
 Lubock, ell - 
 
 Lucca, braccio - 
 
 Lyon, loot - 
 
 ell 
 
 IMadrid, foot 
 
 vara — 
 
 ]Malta, palm - 
 
 Mantua, foot - 
 
 — braccio 
 
 IMaestricht, foot — 
 
 j\Iarseille, palm - 
 
 Mecklenburg, foot 
 Menti!, foot. — 
 
 ISliddleburg, foot - 
 
 Milan, foot, or braccio 
 
 calamus - 
 
 jSIodena, foot, or braccio 
 ■Mous and Namur, foot 
 Moravia, foot 
 Muscow, palm — 
 
 foot - 
 
 arschinc - 
 
 saschiue 
 
 Munich, foot - 
 
 Naples, foot - 
 
 
 5 
 14 
 
 braccio 
 
 Lower Navarre, perch 
 Netherlands, foot 
 Normandy, foot 
 Nuremberg, foot - 
 
 Osnabruck, foot — 
 
 F. In.Dec. 
 
 11 244 
 
 10 824 
 
 10 032 
 
 1 212 
 
 1 392 
 
 f 1 12 
 
 (.1 2 076 
 
 36" 
 3 12 
 
 112 
 12 
 
 fO 11 328 
 10 11 45 
 11 412 
 2 9 
 
 11 
 
 2 1 
 -984 
 
 1 10 
 
 1 11 496 
 1 1 416 
 
 3 11 7 
 10 88 
 3 3 156" 
 
 10 436 
 
 1 6 8 
 
 2 1 10 
 10 99 
 9 852 
 
 11 472 
 
 11 680" 
 0119 
 
 1 8 70 
 6 528 
 
 2 408 
 
 o 1 1 490' 
 
 1 1 14 
 8-712 
 
 1 03 
 
 2 82 
 048 
 
 U 364 
 
 lO 316 
 
 ("2 1 20 
 
 ■J 2 6 73 
 
 L2 10 27 
 
 6 10 90 
 16 10 44 
 110 
 
 11 712 
 
 ■ 1 24 
 2 3 
 10 99 
 
 Otranto, perch 
 
 Padua, foot - 
 
 Palermo, palm - 
 Paris, foot - 
 draper's cU — 
 
 mercer's ell 
 
 toise — 
 
 Parma, braccio - 
 
 Pavia, foot - 
 
 Persia, royal guese 
 
 common guese 
 
 Shah arscliine 
 
 ell of Ispahan 
 
 Persia ell or arish 
 
 Pi-tersburg, foot - 
 
 Piacenza, braccio 
 Poitou, foot - 
 
 Pomcrania, foot — 
 
 Prague, foot - 
 
 — foot 
 
 { 
 
 In.Dec, 
 10 76 
 
 1 94 
 4 87 
 
 10 32 
 789 
 10 513 
 10 76 
 4 734 
 
 2 90 
 6 46S 
 9 
 
 Rbinland, foot - 
 roeden, or perch 
 
 Riga, foot - 
 
 ell 
 
 Rome, architect's foot 
 
 — merchant's foot 
 
 — ■ architect's braccio 
 
 merchant!s braccio 
 
 canna 
 
 Rostock, foot - 
 
 Roterdam, foot - 
 
 Russia, arschine - 
 Savoy, foot - - 
 
 Saxony, ell — 
 
 Scotland, foot' - 
 
 ell 
 
 Siam, sok, or foot 
 ken, or clL 
 
 vica, or. fathom 
 sex, 20 vica 
 
 Silesia, foot 
 Smyrna, cubit 
 
 Spain, foot 
 
 Seville, vara 
 Madrid, vara 
 
 Stutgard, foot 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 596 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 9i 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 39 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 36 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 67'i 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 90 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 02s 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 496" 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 312 
 
 
 
 10 47b" 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 .95 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 12 
 
 4 
 
 32 
 
 fO 
 
 10 
 
 776' 
 
 ■ 
 
 11 
 
 184 
 
 •^1 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 78 
 
 
 
 .9 
 
 79 
 
 2 
 
 0' 
 
 73 
 
 2 
 
 10 
 
 27 
 
 6' 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 370" 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 30' 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 24 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 656 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 68 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6" 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 0" 
 
 36 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 04 
 
 no 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 113 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 388 
 
 a 
 
 2 
 
 244 
 
 ro 
 
 11 
 
 04 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 013 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 04 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 4 
 
 Stockholm 
 
cclxxxvUi 
 
 MEASURES OF 
 
 Stockliolm, foot 
 
 ell 
 
 Switzerland, foot 
 Thorn, toot 
 Toledo, foot 
 — ^— — vara 
 
 Trent, foot 
 
 trabucco 
 
 Turin, foot 
 
 Turkey, pic 
 
 Udina, foot - 
 Venice, foot, Christiani 
 Hcrigonius 
 
 { 
 
 F. In. Dec. 
 
 11 6'8 
 
 1 2 7 
 1 11 376 
 
 11 
 
 11 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 II 
 
 1 
 1 
 1 
 
 808 
 
 8 
 1 
 8 
 11 
 2 
 4 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 70 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 6 
 
 12 
 
 17 
 
 058 
 9S 
 728 
 9 
 
 Venice, fool, SncUius 
 
 -. dc la Lande 
 
 J. S. M'Kcnzie 
 
 Braccio fur silk 
 Braccio for cloth 
 
 Verona, foot 
 Vicenza, foot 
 Vienna, foot — 
 
 ell 
 
 Ulm, foot - 
 
 foot - 
 
 Wittemberg, foot 
 Wurtenburg, foot 
 
 — — — foot 
 
 ■ perch 
 
 F. 
 
 In. Dec, 
 
 1 
 
 2 89 
 
 1 
 
 1 6'44 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 29S 
 
 2 
 
 3 01 
 
 1 
 
 1 404 
 
 1 
 
 1 632 
 
 1 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 6" 24. 
 
 
 
 U 4 
 
 IS 
 
 8 88 
 
 10 68 
 
 on 148 
 U 26s 
 11 748 
 9 8 4 
 
 Modern Itinerary Measures^ reduced to Horary or Geographical Leagues^ and 
 English Miles ; one Horary League containing 3.46 Miles^ and 20 Leagues 
 = 69.2 Miles y the extent of a mean degree of the Meridian. 
 
 
 
 Number of 
 
 
 
 Places. 
 
 .. Measures. 
 
 miles in a 
 
 Horary- 
 
 Eng. miles 
 
 
 
 degree. 
 
 leagues. 
 
 and dec. 
 
 
 
 M. Dec. 
 
 L. Dec 
 
 M. Dsc 
 
 Anjou, 
 
 League _ _ _ - 
 
 33 
 
 6o6 
 
 2 09 
 
 Artois, 
 
 League, 2000 toises - - 
 
 28 5 
 
 7 
 
 2 42 
 
 Austria, 
 
 League, 12,000 ells nearly _ _ _ 
 
 9 5 
 
 2 105 
 
 7 3 
 
 
 League - - — - 
 League _ _ - 
 League _ _ _ — 
 
 14 2 
 
 15 
 
 1 4 
 
 4 69 
 4 59 
 4 027 
 
 
 1 3 
 
 ^Berlin, 
 
 17 
 
 1 IS 
 
 Berri, 
 
 League - - - - 
 
 26 
 
 8 
 
 2 66 
 
 Bohemia, 
 
 League _ _ _ _ 
 
 16 
 
 1 25 
 
 4 322 
 
 Bologne, 
 
 Mile _____ 
 
 58 7 
 
 34 
 
 1 178 
 
 Bourgogne, 
 
 League, 2633 toises .- - - 
 
 21 7 
 
 92 
 
 3 18 
 
 Brabant, 
 
 League _ _ _ _ _ 
 
 IS 1 
 
 1 15 
 
 3 81 
 
 
 League - _ _ _ _ 
 
 League _ _ _ _ - 
 
 25 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 2 768 
 4 07 
 
 Brasil, 
 
 1 18 
 
 Bretagne, 
 
 League _ _ _ _ 
 
 33 
 
 606 
 
 2 09 
 
 Cayenne, 
 
 League ______ 
 
 28 
 
 71 
 
 2 47 
 
 Canada, 
 
 League, 2000 toises _ _ _ _ 
 
 28 5 
 
 7 
 
 2 42 
 
 Champagne, 
 
DirFERENT NATIONS. 
 
 cclxxxix 
 
 
 ■■ 
 
 Number of 
 
 
 
 Places. 
 
 Measures. 
 
 miles in a 
 degree. 
 
 Horary 
 leagues. 
 
 Eng. miles 
 and dec. 
 
 
 
 M. Dec. 
 
 L. Dec. 
 
 M. Dec. 
 
 Cliampagne, 
 
 League - - _ - _ 
 
 25 
 
 8 
 
 2 76- 
 
 Cliiiia, 
 
 Mod.rn Li. 16S.69 toises _ _ _ 
 
 Li, A. D. 16"()2, 296 toises, 3^ feet.- 
 
 Mile, or league - _ _ _ 
 
 334 
 
 06 
 
 204 
 
 Constantinople, 
 
 13 
 
 1 53 
 
 5 3 
 
 
 r 
 
 15 3 
 
 1 3 
 
 4 5 
 
 Dantzic, 
 
 League _ _ _ _ . 
 
 19 3 
 
 1 036" 
 
 3 57 
 
 Denmark, 
 
 League ■ - - - - - 
 
 14 8 
 
 1 .'J 5 
 
 4 6S 
 
 T)<oivc, 
 
 Mean degree of the meridian _ _ - 
 
 ] 
 
 20 
 
 69 2 
 
 England, 
 
 Mile, 5280 feot. (A league is 3 miles.) 
 
 ()9 2 
 
 289 
 
 1 
 
 Ferrara, 
 
 Mile, eyO"! toises - - - - 
 
 82 
 
 24 
 
 84 
 
 Flanders, 
 
 Mile . _ _ _ - 
 
 25 
 
 8 
 
 2 76- 
 
 
 ]lh inland league _ _ - - 
 Mile ------ 
 
 14 8 
 
 68 38 
 
 1 35 
 
 29 
 
 4 6"S 
 
 Florence, 
 
 1 01 '2 
 
 France, 
 
 ^[arine league, 2835 toises _ _ _ 
 
 20 17 
 
 99 
 
 3 43 
 
 
 Common league, 2450 toises — — ,— 
 
 23 4 
 
 85 
 
 2 96 
 
 
 Short league, 209O toises _ - - 
 Mile, Si stadia nearly - - _ _ 
 
 27 35 
 
 73 
 
 2 53 
 
 Franks, 
 
 80 3 
 
 243 
 
 86 
 
 
 An hour's journey _ _ - - 
 League - - _ _ _ 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 3 46" 
 
 Gascognc, 
 
 IS 04 
 
 1 III 
 
 3 829 
 
 Gatenois, 
 
 League — -• - - 
 
 32 1 
 
 60 
 
 2 059 
 
 Gaul, 
 
 Mile, 84- stadia - _ _ _ 
 
 80 3 
 
 243 
 
 86 
 
 
 League, H-mile _ _ _ 
 
 53 6 
 
 37 
 
 1 2 
 
 Gennan)', 
 
 League _ _ _ ^ - 
 
 14 7 
 
 I 34 
 
 47 
 
 . 
 
 l.t ague, or mile, two common French leagues - 
 
 n 7 
 
 1 7 
 
 5 92 
 
 Greece, 
 
 Modern Greek mile, 7 oly. stadia, 4232-;j English feet 
 
 S6 
 
 23 
 
 80 i 
 
 Holland, 
 
 League _ _ _ 
 
 19 
 
 1 01 
 
 3 5 
 
 Hungary, 
 
 League, 35070 English feet - _ _ 
 
 10 4 
 
 1 92 
 
 6 61 
 
 '" 
 
 Leawiip 6 Roman miles each 4.834 Enc^lish feet — 
 
 12 6 
 
 1 58 
 
 5 48 
 5 279 
 5 2; 
 
 
 I.oacriip S Tlus'^ian worst. 2S05o Enijlish fci't — 
 
 13 I 
 
 1 53 
 1 51 
 1 
 
 
 T<paoriu' uoar tlio Danube — — _ 
 
 13 2 
 
 Horary, 
 
 League - - - - 
 
 20 
 
 3 46" 
 
 India, 
 
 Coss in Dehli, according to Roe - _ _ 
 
 34 ()■ 
 
 t) 578 
 
 2 
 
 
 Coss, in the northern provinces, according to Renncl 
 N. B. The Coss varies in ditTerent parts of the country. 
 
 36 4 
 
 54 
 
 1 9 
 
 Italy, 
 
 Mile, 76-1 toises, 4876' Eiig. feet (See Naples and Florence.) 
 
 74 98 
 
 267 
 
 923 
 
 Langucdoc, 
 
 League, 3000 toises _ _ _ _ 
 
 19 o'' 
 
 1 05 
 
 3 6"3 
 
 Lithuania, 
 
 League ______ 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 3 46 
 
 Lombardy, 
 
 Mile 
 
 67 3 
 
 297 
 
 1 028 
 
 Lorrain, 
 
 League - — - - - 
 
 23 7 
 
 84 
 
 2 916 
 
 Luxemburg, 
 
 League - _ _ _ 
 
 29 4 
 
 Cs 
 
 2 35 
 
 Lyonnois, 
 
 League __--__ 
 
 27 2 
 
 735 
 
 2 547 
 
 Maine, 
 
 League _ _ _ - _ 
 
 24 
 
 83 
 
 2 89 
 
 Malabar, 
 
 Gau _ _ _ _ _ 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 6 92 
 
 Moravia, 
 
 Mile - - - - - 
 Another mile, iS^- in a degree. 
 
 12 5 
 
 1 6 
 
 5 53 
 
 
 
 Muscovy, 
 
 AVerst, 3507 English feet - - - 
 League - - - - 
 
 104 2 
 19 6 
 
 192 
 
 1 07 
 
 664 
 3 53 
 
 
 Naples, 
 
 Mile, 989 toises _ _ _ _ 
 
 57 7 
 
 34 
 
 1 198 
 
 
 Mile of 1091 toises, according to M. Dutens - 
 League - - - - _ 
 
 52 4 
 25 7 
 
 38 
 8 
 
 1 32 
 
 2 76s 
 
 Normandy, 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Oo 
 
 Ocean, 
 
ccxc 
 
 MEASURES OF. 
 
 
 
 Number of 
 
 
 
 Places. 
 
 Measures. 
 
 miles in a 
 
 Horary 
 
 Eng. miles 
 
 
 
 degree. 
 
 leagues. 
 
 and dec. 
 
 
 
 M. Dec. 
 
 L. Dec. 
 
 M, Dec. 
 
 Ocean, 
 
 Marine league _ _ ». _ 
 
 47 66 
 
 419 
 
 1 45 
 
 Paris, 
 
 League, 2000 toiscs - - - - 
 
 28 5 
 
 7 
 
 2 42 
 
 Porclio, 
 
 League - - _ • _ :. 
 
 24 
 
 83 
 
 2 89 
 
 Picardy, 
 
 League _ _ _ _ 
 
 25 
 
 8 
 
 2 76'8 
 
 Piedmont, 
 
 Mile, 1 1 88 toises _ _ - _ 
 
 48 
 
 4l6 
 
 1 439 
 
 
 Mile I140toisps - — — 
 
 48 2 
 
 415 
 
 1 435 
 
 1 546 
 
 2 612 
 
 
 Anotht.'!' mile « — — — 
 
 44 8 
 
 446 
 
 Poitou, 
 
 League _ _ -. _ 
 
 26 5 
 
 758 
 
 Poland, 
 
 League _ _ _ _ _ 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 3 46 
 
 Portugal, 
 
 League » _ _ _ 
 
 18 1 
 
 1 10 
 
 3 82 
 
 Provence, 
 
 League - - _ _ _ 
 
 19 06 
 
 1 05 
 
 3 63 
 
 Prussia, 
 
 League _ _ _ _ 
 
 15 
 
 1 333 
 
 4 
 
 Rhinland, 
 
 League - - - - - 
 
 14 8 
 
 1 35 
 
 4 68 
 
 Rome, 
 
 Mile _ _ - _ 
 
 74 8 
 
 267 
 
 925 
 
 Russia, 
 
 Werst, 3507 English feet -^ _ - 
 
 104 2 
 
 192 
 
 664, 
 
 
 Leaf^uG ~ — ♦ — 
 
 19 6 
 
 1 07 
 
 3 53 
 
 Saxony, 
 
 League - ™ _ _ 
 
 12 
 
 1 65 
 
 5 72 
 
 Scotland, 
 
 Wile, 5052 English feet _ _ _ 
 
 61 38 
 
 326 
 
 1 127 
 
 Shetland, 
 
 League _____ 
 
 12 6 
 
 1 59 
 
 5 50 
 
 Siam, 
 
 Roening, 1730 foises _ _ _ _ 
 
 33 1 
 
 60 
 
 2 09 
 
 — . 
 
 Roening, 1775 toises _ _ _ 
 
 31 6 
 
 63 
 
 2 187 
 
 
 Roening, 1972 toiscs _ _ _ _ 
 League - - _ _ _ 
 
 .20 6 
 
 97 
 
 2 39 
 2 80 
 
 Silesia, 
 
 24 7 
 
 81 
 
 Swnl)ia, 
 
 League _____ 
 
 15 04 
 
 1 329 
 
 4 6 
 
 Spain, 
 
 League, since the year 1766 - - - 
 
 16' 7 
 
 1 2 
 
 4 14 
 
 
 
 Itinerary league _ _ _ _ 
 
 20 
 
 1 
 
 3 46 
 
 Sweden, 
 
 League - - - - 
 
 10 36 
 
 1 96' 
 
 6- 68 
 
 Switzerland, 
 
 Common league - _ _ _ 
 
 23 2 
 
 86 
 
 2 98 
 
 
 League of 3789 toises _ _ _ _ 
 
 Great league=3 common leagues - 
 
 Gos _____ _ 
 
 15 1 
 
 1 324 
 
 4 58 
 8 94 
 6 92 
 
 
 7 74 
 
 2 6 
 
 Suraf, 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 Surinam, 
 
 League — _ _ _ _ 
 
 26 9 
 
 74 
 
 2 57 
 
 Touraine, 
 
 Lt'iiguc ______ 
 
 23 57 
 
 7 
 
 2 422 
 
 
 M'llc, 4847 English feet _• _ _ 
 Arrfisli 4i \vt'r*!ls — — — — _ 
 
 7^ 38 
 
 265 
 
 918 
 
 2 657 
 
 
 26 
 
 768 
 
 
 N. B. In Turkey there are miles of 5, 6, 7, 7t, and 8 
 
 
 
 
 stadia, each stadium being 700.25 English feet. 
 
 
 
 
 Tuscany, 
 
 Mile, 85S toiscs and 2 feet, according to M. Dutens 
 
 66 86 
 
 299 
 
 1 035 
 
 Venice, 
 
 Mile, 941-1 toises _____ 
 
 60 7 
 
 329 
 
 1 14 
 
 
 Mile, 97s toises _ _ _ _ 
 L<^ague - _ _ _ 
 
 58 39 
 11 97 
 
 34 
 
 1 67 
 
 I 185 
 5 78 
 
 Ukraine, 
 
 United Provinces League ----__ 
 
 19 6 
 
 1 02 
 
 3 53 
 
 French 
 
DIFFERENT NATI0N3, 
 
 CCXCl 
 
 French To'ses^ Feet, Inches^ h^c. frequcjitly use J in the computations 
 of Geographers^ are reduced to English Lineal Measure in the 
 following Table, 
 
 i-'ivMch Indus converted ] 
 
 French Lines Converted in ] 
 
 1-V. i- 1 
 
 , converted 
 
 into Eng 
 
 lish mjubure. 
 
 Decimulb of 
 
 an English Foot. 
 
 into 
 
 Eng. Feet. 
 
 ^ , Decimals of 
 
 
 Decim.of an 
 
 
 Decimals of 
 
 
 Decim.of an 
 
 
 Eng. Ftct 
 and Decim. . 
 
 F .T. 
 
 a Foot. 
 
 Correction. 
 
 Eng. Foot. 
 
 Lines 
 
 a Foot. 
 
 Correction, 
 
 Eng. Foot, 
 
 Fr. F. 
 
 1 
 
 .0833.33 
 
 .0054-79 
 
 .0888 
 
 ~v 
 
 00694 
 
 .00045 
 
 0074 
 
 1 
 
 .06575 
 
 2 
 
 .16'()0'6 
 
 .010.9.58 
 
 .1776 
 
 
 
 01388 
 
 .0009 1 
 
 0148 
 
 
 
 2 13150 
 
 3 
 
 25 
 
 .01643 
 
 .2664 
 
 3 
 
 02083 
 
 .00137 
 
 0222 
 
 3 
 
 3.19725 
 
 4 
 
 3333 
 
 .0219 
 
 3552 
 
 4 
 
 02777 
 
 .0018 
 
 0296" 
 
 4 
 
 4.263OQ 
 
 5 
 
 4 1 66' 
 
 .02739 
 
 444 
 
 5 
 
 03472 
 
 .00228 
 
 0370 
 
 5 
 
 5.32875 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 .03287 
 
 5328 
 
 6 
 
 04166 
 
 .00274 
 
 0444 
 
 6 
 
 6.3945 
 
 7 
 
 5833 
 
 .0383 
 
 62168 
 
 7 
 
 0486 
 
 .003 1 9 
 
 0518 
 
 7 
 
 7.4602.) 
 
 . 8 
 
 6666 
 
 .0138 
 
 7105 
 
 8 
 
 0555 
 
 .0036 
 
 0592 
 
 8 
 
 8.526 
 
 P 
 
 75 
 
 .0493 
 
 7.993 
 
 9 
 
 06249 
 
 .0041 
 
 0666 
 
 9 
 
 9.59175 
 
 10 
 
 83333 
 
 .0548 
 
 8S82 
 
 10 
 
 0694 
 
 .00456 
 
 074 
 
 10 
 
 10-6575 
 
 11 
 
 .91660 
 
 .06027 
 
 9769 
 
 U 
 
 0763 
 
 .005 
 
 0814 
 
 20 
 
 21.3150 
 
 12 
 
 1.0000 
 
 .06575 
 
 1.06575 
 
 12 
 
 0833 
 
 .00548 
 
 0S88 
 
 30 
 
 31.9725 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 42.63 
 
 N. B. One 
 
 Englibh r 
 
 'oot = 0.93 
 
 77 Paris Foot, 
 
 r 1 1 In. 3 L. nearly. 
 
 50 
 
 53.2875 
 
 A Toise 
 
 of Paris = 
 
 = 6.3945 E 
 
 nglish Feet. 
 
 
 100 
 
 106.5750 
 
 French Lineal Measures since the Revolution. 
 
 The natural standard proposed by the French academicians for mea- 
 sures of lineal extension, and for measures of all other quantities, is the 
 metre, the ten millionth part of a quadrant of the terrestrial meridian. 
 From the measurement of an arch of the meridian, extending from Dun- 
 kirk to Barcelona, upwar-ds of 9^ degrees, a quadrant of the meridian 
 was found to contain 5130740 toises; consequently a metre is 443-jVA 
 lines, or 39.38 English inches. 
 
 This standard is divided decimally, and multiplied decimally, in order 
 to constitute all other measures. Thus, the decametre is 32.816 Eno-- 
 
 O o 2 lish 
 
ccxcu 
 
 MEASURES OF 
 
 lish feet ; the hectometre is 328.16 ; the kylometre, or mile, is 3281.6 ; 
 the myrrametre, or league, is 32816 feet, or 5131 toises nearly. The 
 measures in tenfold proportion less than the metre, are designed by the 
 terms deci, centi, milli, &c. — as decimetre, or ~ metre; centimetre, -~^ 
 metre ; millimetre, —-^s metre. 
 
 A litre, the primitive measure of solidity, is a cube» whose side is -'- 
 metre ; a decalitre is 10 liti'es ; and a decilitre is ~ litre. 
 
 An are is the square of a decametre, or 100 square metres ; a decare 
 is 10 ares ; a hectare is 100 ares ; a declare is ^ are ; a centiare is 7^ 
 are, &c. — N. B. All the multiples and submultiples of the metre are 
 taken in a tenfold proportion. 
 
 T//e Ratio of a Toise and its Subdivisions io a Metre and its 
 
 Subdivisions. 
 
 The ratio of a Toisc to a Metre, is 1 to 1 .94.9036 
 
 Metre to a Toise, 1 - 0.513.074 
 
 Foot to a Decimetre, 1 - 3.-24S,839 
 
 Decimetre to a Foot, 1 - 0.30.784 
 
 Inch to a Centimetre, 1 -2.7070 
 
 The Ratio of a Centimetre to an Inch, 1 to 0.3().9'43 
 
 Line to Millimetre, 1 - 2.55S 
 
 Millimetre to a Line, 1 - 0.44.336 
 
 Ell to a Metre, i - i.igSo 
 
 Metre to an Ell, i -0.8415 
 
 To reduce Toises to Metres : Rule — Multiply the proportion of a Toise by the 
 
 number of Toises given. 
 
 Examp, T. How many Metres arc contained in 
 25 Toises ? 
 
 1.94.9036 
 X 25 
 
 Product 48.72.5900, i. e. 
 48 Metres, and 72 Centimetres. 
 
 Examp. II. How many Toises are in 1 8 Metres, 
 and 70 Centimetres .' 
 
 0..-, 13074 
 
 X 18.70 
 
 9.59448380, i.e. 
 
 9 Toises and ^ Toise. 
 
 Examp. III. How many Feet are in 10 Deci- 
 metres ? 
 
 0.30784 
 X 10 
 
 3^ Feet. 
 
 3.07840, i, e. 
 
 Examp, IV. How many Decimetres are in 15 
 Feet? 
 
 3.24839 
 X 15 
 
 48t'^ Decimetres. 
 
 48.72585, i. e, 
 
 Toises 
 
Different nations. 
 
 CCXCIJl 
 
 Toms may be reduced to 
 Metres by the folhu- 
 
 tng Table. 
 
 Redaction of Metres to 
 'Joists, Feet, c^'c. 
 
 Reduction of Feet to 
 Metres, c^r. 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 k. 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 % 
 
 'u 
 
 ,^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 O 
 
 s 
 
 G 
 
 i3 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 « 
 
 9 
 
 s 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 
 9 
 
 6" 
 
 .5 
 
 y 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 j 
 
 6" 
 
 11 
 
 6' 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 0" 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 S 
 
 \r, 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 a 
 
 9 
 
 17 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 U) 
 
 19 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 20 
 
 38 
 
 .9 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 38 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 1 
 
 40 
 
 77 
 
 9 
 
 0" 
 
 1 
 
 50 
 
 97 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 100 
 
 19* 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 1000 
 
 1940 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 6 
 
 
 '3 
 
 ,'-> 
 
 
 c V 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 1 1 .29(^> 
 
 O 
 
 ] 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 10.592 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 t^ 
 
 9.8.SS 
 
 4 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 •J 
 
 9.184 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 8.4SO 
 
 ()' 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 7./ 76' 
 
 7 
 8 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 
 6' 
 
 7 
 
 7.072 
 6".3()'S 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 o 
 
 8 
 
 5.604 
 
 10 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 4.i:)6'0 
 
 20- 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 6 
 
 9.920 
 
 30 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 2.880 
 
 40 
 
 30 
 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 7.S40 
 
 50 
 
 25 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 O.SOO 
 
 100 
 
 51 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 11.16"00 
 
 1000 
 
 513 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 4.000 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 — 
 
 ■g 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 :=: 
 
 ■^ 
 
 tr. 
 
 p 
 
 U 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 C) 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 (1 
 
 .) 
 
 4 
 
 fl 
 
 1 
 
 9 
 
 4 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 2 
 
 •■> 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 <? 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 5 
 
 7 
 
 3 
 
 12 
 
 J 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 8 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 14 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 Reduction of 
 
 ElLs 
 
 to Metres. 
 
 'A 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 ^7 
 
 3 
 
 3 
 
 50' 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 75 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 94 
 
 6- 
 
 7 
 
 13 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 38 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 50 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 09 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 88 
 
 20 
 
 23 
 
 78 
 
 30 
 
 35 
 
 65 
 
 40 
 
 47 
 
 56" 
 
 50 
 
 ■^9 
 
 46- 
 
 Reduction of 
 
 Metres to 
 
 Ells. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t/j 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 •Ji 
 
 ^ 
 
 , "^ 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 84 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 6"8 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 52 
 
 4 
 
 3 
 
 36 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 05 
 
 7 
 
 5 
 
 89 
 
 8 
 
 6' 
 
 73 
 
 9 
 
 7 
 
 57 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 41 
 
 20 
 
 16- 
 
 83 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 24 
 
 40 
 
 33 
 
 66 
 
 50 42 
 
 07 
 
 Centimetres or Inches. 
 
 MilUrnetres. 
 
 Inches. 
 
 r^^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 Inches. 
 
 1 — 
 
 2.7070 
 
 1 — 
 
 0.36941 
 
 
 
 5.4140 
 
 2 — 
 
 0.73 883 
 
 3 — 
 
 8.1210 
 
 3 — 
 
 1.10824 
 
 4 — 
 
 10.8280 
 
 4 — 
 
 ] .47765 
 
 5 — 
 
 13.5350 
 
 5 — 
 
 1.84707 
 
 6 — 
 
 16.2420 
 
 6 — 
 
 2.21848 
 
 7 — 
 
 1 8.9490 
 
 7 — 
 
 2.58589 
 
 8 — 
 
 21.6560 
 
 8 — 
 
 2.95530 
 
 9 — 
 
 24.3630 
 
 9 — 
 
 3.32472 
 
 10 — 
 
 27.0699 
 
 10 — 
 
 
 11 — 
 
 29.7769 
 
 11 — 
 
 
 Lines, 
 
 /-^ 
 
 Feet. Lines. 
 
 1 — 
 
 2.2558 
 
 1 — 0.44330 
 
 2 — 
 
 4.5117 
 
 2 —0.88659 
 
 3 — 
 
 6.7675 
 
 3— 1.32989 
 
 4 — 
 
 9.0233 
 
 4 — 1.77318 
 
 5 — 
 
 11.2791 
 
 5 — 2.21648 
 
 6 — 
 
 13.5350 
 
 6 — 2.65978 
 
 7 — 
 
 15.7908 
 
 7 — 3.10307 
 
 8 — 
 
 18.0466 
 
 8 —3.54637 
 
 9 — 
 
 20.3025 
 
 9 — 3.98966 
 
 10 — 
 
 22.5583 
 
 
 11 — 
 
 24.8141 
 
 
 TA^ 
 
CCXCIV PHYSICAL GEOGHAPHY. 
 
 The Extent and Population of the Globe, 
 
 A LEAGUE of 25 to a degree consists of 227Si^ tolses, or 2.*76 Eng- 
 lish miles. A square league contains 3877 ai-pens, each of which being 
 «qualto 54853.36 English feet, or 1.259 English acre. 
 
 The eartli's circumference^ considered as a perfect sphere, is 9000 lea- 
 gues ; its diameter 2864|- nearly ; radius 1432j ; and superficies 
 25,783,095 square leagues. According to the computation of M. Struyk, 
 Templeman, and other geographers, the waters cover almost two-thirds 
 of the earth's surface. 
 
 The extent of Europe, Africa, Asia, and America, is as 1, 4, 5, and 7. 
 
 If maps of the several regions of the globe be divided into degrees of 
 longitude and latitude, the lines of division will form quadrilateral spaces 
 unequal among themselves, but proportional to the respective degrees of 
 latitude. To find the superficial content of those spaces, multiply 25 
 leagues, the value of one degree of the equator, by the difference of the 
 sines of latitude reduced to leagues. On this principle the following 
 <able is constructed. 
 
 Table 
 
DIFFERENT NATIONS, &C. 
 
 CCXCV 
 
 Table of Degrees of Latitudes and Square Leagues. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Square 
 
 Defi. 
 
 Square 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Square 
 
 Des. 
 
 Square 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Square 
 
 Dcg. 
 
 Square 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Square 
 
 of lat. 
 
 leagues. 
 
 of lat. 
 
 leagues. 
 
 of lat. 
 
 leagues. 
 
 of lat. 
 
 leagues. 
 
 of lat. 
 
 leagues. 
 
 of lat. 
 
 leagues. 
 
 of lat. 
 
 leagues. 
 
 1 
 
 62i.0b 
 
 14 
 
 607.7 
 
 27 
 
 559.4 
 
 40 
 
 482.4 
 
 53 
 
 380.65 
 
 66 
 
 259.25 
 
 79 
 
 124.6 
 
 2 
 
 GQi.g 
 
 15 
 
 605.2 
 
 28 
 
 554.35 
 
 41 
 
 475.2 
 
 54 
 
 371.7 
 
 67 
 
 248.9 
 
 80 
 
 113.9 
 
 3 
 
 624..5 
 
 16 
 
 602.0 
 
 29 
 
 549.3 
 
 42 
 
 46s. 
 
 55 
 
 362.75 
 
 6s 
 
 239.2 
 
 81 
 
 103.1 
 
 4, 
 
 603. S 
 
 17 
 
 5Q0.1 
 
 30 
 
 544.0 
 
 43 
 
 460.9 
 
 56 
 
 354.2 
 
 69 
 
 229.2 
 
 82 
 
 92.39 
 
 5 
 
 6.!3.1 
 
 18 
 
 596.2 
 
 31 
 
 528.6 
 
 44 
 
 453.35 
 
 •57 
 
 344.85 
 
 70 
 
 218.8 
 
 S3 
 
 8 1 .65 
 
 6' 
 
 6-2-2.0 
 
 1.9 
 
 5;)2 7 
 
 32 
 
 532.9 
 
 45 
 
 445.8 
 
 58 
 
 335.9 
 
 71 
 
 208 8 
 
 84 
 
 70.5 !• 
 
 7 
 
 620.95 
 
 20 
 
 589-1 
 
 33 
 
 527.1 
 
 46 
 
 437.95 
 
 59 
 
 326.6 
 
 72 
 
 198.4 
 
 85 
 
 59-80 
 
 8 
 
 610.5 
 
 21 
 
 585.5 
 
 34 
 
 521.0 
 
 47 
 
 430.1 
 
 ,60 
 
 317.3 
 
 73 
 
 187.05 
 
 86 
 
 49.6 
 
 9 
 
 6I8.I 
 
 22 
 
 581.6 
 
 35 
 
 515.3 
 
 48 
 
 422.2 
 
 61 
 
 307.6 
 
 64 
 
 177.6 
 
 87 
 
 38-32 
 
 10 
 
 616.65 
 
 23 
 
 577.25 
 
 36 
 
 50S.85 
 
 49 
 
 414.3 
 
 62 
 
 298.3 
 
 75 
 
 167.25 
 
 88 
 
 27.21 
 
 )1 
 
 614.5 
 
 24 
 
 573.3 
 
 37 
 
 502.4 
 
 50 
 
 405.7 
 
 63 
 
 288.6 
 
 76 
 
 1 56.5 
 
 89 
 
 16.47 
 
 12 
 
 612.4. 
 
 25 
 
 568.7 
 
 38 
 
 495.6 
 
 51 
 
 397.85 
 
 6i 
 
 278.6 
 
 77 
 
 145.8 
 
 00 
 
 5.37 
 
 13 
 
 6102 
 
 26 
 
 564.0 
 
 39 
 
 489.2 
 
 52 
 
 388.9 
 
 65 
 
 269.3 
 
 78 
 
 135.4 
 
 
 . 
 
 The use of this table will be sufficiently illustrated by an example. 
 London is situated between 51° and 52° N. latitude. If the extent of 
 the quadrilateral space in which it lies be required, find the number in 
 the table, corresponding to 52°, viz. 388.9 square leagues. In every 
 case, the number of the quadrilateral space corresponding to the latitude 
 nearest to either pole is to be taken as the superficial content of that 
 space. 
 
 A view of Pdpulation^ stating the proportion of Birt/Is, Marriages, 
 and Deaths^ to the whole inhabitants of a 'Town and Country, 
 
 1. The inhabitants of towns compose about ^ of the population of a 
 
 kingdom, and those of the country |. 
 
 2. Persons below 284- years are a little more than one half, and those 
 
 below 13 years are one-fourth of the population of a kingdom ; so 
 that one-fourth of life is past at 13 years, one-half at 28 or 
 29 years, and three-fourths at 50. In country di«trict& the pro- 
 portions are different. 
 
 3. 
 
CCXCVi PHYSICAL GEOGRAPiry. 
 
 S. Young men above 13 years are to the inhabitants of a kingdom as 
 4 to 33 ; and girls as 3 to 25 nearly. 
 
 4. Among 1000 persons of both sexes may be reckoned 175 or 180 
 
 marriages ; and in a populous country 1 in 50 — 54 is annually 
 married. 
 
 5. 29 of 1000 males of 27 years, and upwards, arc annually married. 
 
 6. The number of married men is to the number of men adult, as 3 
 to 5 ; and the number of married women is to those fit for mar- 
 riage as 1 to 3. 
 
 7. Among 51 persons of both sexes tl>ere is one old man, and more 
 
 than 3 old women. 
 
 8. The number of widowed persons of either sex is to that of persons 
 
 married, is as 3 to 14, and of both sexes as 3 to 7. 
 
 9. The proportion of births to marriages is as 4 to 1 nearly ; that is, 
 
 about 4 children may be reckoned for every married pair in a coun- 
 tiy ; and in a town 10 marriages produce 32 children. 
 
 10. The number of a family in a country is 5 nearly ; and in a town 
 
 4i- or 4^:. 
 
 11. The proportion of persons married to the whole inhabitants is near- 
 
 ly the same, both in town and country ; but there are more wi- 
 dows and widowers in a town than in a country, in the proportion 
 of 16 to 11 nearly. The proportion of married men, or widow- 
 ers, to married women, or widows, is as 125 to 140 nearly ; and 
 the whole number of this class is to the whole inhabitants as 53 to 
 
 i2a 
 
 12. Married women live longer than those who are single. 
 
 13. MaiTied women commence widows, at the medium of 52 years of 
 
 age ; and the number of widowers is to that of widows as 1 to 3 
 nearly ; so that there are 3 widows for one widower. 
 
 14. 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. CCXCVii 
 
 14. Married pairs, the sum of whose ages Is 40, live together 24 years ; 
 
 50—22 ; 60—23 ; 70—19 ; 80—17 ; 90—14 ; and if the sum 
 be 100, they live together 12 years. 
 
 1 5. One-fifth of the inhabitants of a kingdom is fit to bear arms. 
 
 16. The proportion of births to the whole'inhabitants of a kingdom, is as 
 
 1 to 26 or 28 ; in a country district as 1 to 22 ; in Holland as 1 
 to 35 ; in France as 1 to 25|. 
 
 17. Sixty married pairs produce 10 children annually. Almost 1 child 
 
 less in 4 is born in a town than in a country. 
 
 18. One-sixth of married women, or one-twelfth of women above 13 
 
 years, or one-eight of the whole sex, produce one child annually. 
 
 19. The proportion of male to female births is commonly reckoned as 
 
 20 to 19 ; but in some districts of this kingdom it is as 24 to 25. 
 
 20. Of 90 children one is still born in great cities. 
 
 21. There are twins in 70 — 75 births ; and the proportion of births to 
 
 that of females, is as 10 to 66. 
 
 22. In the country more boys are born than girls ; but the reverse in 
 
 towns. 
 
 23. Births to deaths are as 19 to 18, or, according to Price, as 1/^ to 1 j 
 
 so that population is gradually increasing. 
 
 24. One in 19 — 23 dies annually in great cities ; 1 in 24 — 28 In mode^ 
 
 rate towns ; 1 in 43 — 53 in a countr}^ ; and I in 30 — 35 in a 
 kingdom. 
 
 25. Upwards of one-third of all persons born In London" die before 5 
 
 years of age. 
 
 26. One in 70 in the worst, and 1 in 150 in the best situation, annually 
 
 dies between 10 and 15 years of age. 
 
 27. Of 1000 persons in a kingdom 402 die in 20 years; 469 In 30 ; 
 
 758 in 60 ; 980 in 84 years. 
 
 Vol, L P P 28. 
 
• •f 
 
 CCXCVm PHYSICAL CEOGRAPHy, 
 
 28. According to another computation, of 23994 children born at the 
 
 same time, there will probably die in one year 7998 ; in 8 years 
 II997; in 38 years I599G ; in 50 years 17994; in 61 years 
 19995; in 70 years 21595; in 80 years 22395; in 90 years 
 23914 ; in 100 years 23992 ; so that 2 only remain. 
 
 29. In the healthy district of Vaud, Switzerland, of 1000 persons 189 
 
 die in the first year of their age ; 347 in 10 years ; 390 in 20 
 years ; 437 in 30 years ; 494 in 40 years ; 569 in 50 years ;, 
 686 in 60 years ; 832 in 70 years ; 954 in 80 years ; 995 in 90 
 years. 
 
 30. In most countries fewer men are alive than women ; and more males 
 
 die in the first and last periods of life. 
 
 31. One-half of females die below 46 ; and one-half of males below 36 
 years. 
 
 32. Of 1000 clergy in Scotland, 4^ die annually without widow or 
 
 children ; 6 leave children and no widows ; and 19 leave widows. 
 S3. Nineteen married clergy die to 13 man led women. 
 
 34. Thirty-one persons in 1000, who have arrived at 27 years, die an-. 
 
 nually, /. c. about one thirty-third of mankind. 
 
 35. One-fourth of the inhabitants of towns, and one-fifth of those in the 
 
 country, die between 14 and 51 years; one-third at 51 years and 
 upwarus ; and the remainder below 14. 
 
 36. In a kingdom, the number of inhabitants below 5 years of age is 
 
 one-seventh, and above 70 it is one thirty-secondth of the whole : 
 but, in the best situations, the proportions are greater. 
 
 37. One of 115 women dies in child-birth. 
 
 38. Seven in 100 children die in the natural small-pox ; and one in 500 
 
 hy innoculatlon. 
 
 39. If mankind had never died, there would have been at present about 
 
 180,000,000 inhabitants on earth. 
 
 40. 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 CCXUX 
 
 40. A generation Is reckoned at 33| years, /. e. the whole of the human 
 
 race are changed, at a medium, in that period. Reckoning the 
 world 5800 years old, there have been 1 73 generations since the 
 creation ; 124 since the flood ', 5^ since the Christian sera. 
 
 41. Supposing a generation 33 years, and the whole of mankind 
 
 1,000,000,000, there will die 
 annually 30,000,000 
 
 €very day 82,000 
 
 every hour 3,417 
 
 -every minute 57 
 
 ■every second 1 nearly 
 
 And there are born 
 annually 33,000,000 
 every day 90,400 
 
 every hour 3,770 
 every minute Q'i 
 
 every second 1-^ 
 
 nearly. 
 
 Pp2 
 
 A TABLE 
 
TABLE 
 
 OF 
 
 LONGITUDES AND LATITUDES OF PLACES j 
 
 The former being computed from Greenwich and Paris Observatories, and from the Mer> 
 
 dian of Ferro. 
 
 N.B. — The situations of the Islands recently discovered in the Paciilc Ocean are as-- 
 certained in the description of those parts. 
 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 OoiTVTH lES 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 T.ATITUDFS 
 
 v> \/ \j .y I l\ k l-jJ* 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 Fiom 
 
 Fcrro. 
 
 From Gr( 
 
 enwich 
 
 A—Mi\ A i A V A-" L.<hJ A 
 
 
 
 Dcg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min 
 
 . .Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min 
 
 .Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Aalborg 
 
 Denmark 
 
 7 
 
 36 30 E 
 
 27 3ti 
 
 30 E 
 
 y 50 
 
 30 E 
 
 57 2 57 N 
 
 Abbeville 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 30 17 W 
 
 "9 29 
 
 43 E 
 
 1 49 
 
 43 E 
 
 50 7 4 N 
 
 Aberdeen 
 
 Scotland 
 
 4 
 
 28 W 
 
 15 32 
 
 E 
 
 2 8 
 
 0\V 
 
 57 9 ON 
 
 Abo 
 
 Finland 
 
 19 
 
 55 E 
 
 39 55 
 
 E 
 
 22 15 
 
 E 
 
 60 27 7 N 
 
 Acapulca 
 
 IMexico 
 
 102 
 
 19 30 W 
 
 82 19 30 W 
 
 101 5.9 30 \V 
 
 17 5 N 
 
 Aden 
 
 Arabia 
 
 43 
 
 .iS E 
 
 63 53 
 
 E 
 
 40' 13 
 
 ()E 
 
 1 2 40 ON 
 
 Adrianople 
 
 Turkey 
 
 24 
 
 5 E 
 
 44 5 
 
 K 
 
 26" 25 
 
 E 
 
 42 ON 
 
 Adventure Bay 
 
 New Holland 
 
 145 
 
 11 20 E 
 
 165 11 
 
 20 ]■; 
 
 147 31 
 
 40 E 
 
 43 21 20 s 
 
 A^imcre 
 
 India 
 
 73 
 
 E 
 
 m 
 
 E 
 
 75 20 
 
 E 
 
 20" 35 ON 
 
 Agra 
 
 India 
 
 75 
 
 58 E 
 
 95 28 
 
 E 
 
 78 18 
 
 E 
 
 27 12 ON 
 
 Agria 
 
 Hungary 
 
 IS 
 
 1 30 E 
 
 38 1 
 
 30 E 
 
 20 21 
 
 30 E 
 
 47 53 54 N 
 
 Aix 
 
 P'raiice 
 
 3 
 
 6 34 E 
 
 23 6 
 
 34 E 
 
 5 26' 
 
 34 E 
 
 43 31 48 N 
 
 Aleppo 
 
 Syria 
 
 34 
 
 50 E 
 
 54 50 
 
 E 
 
 37 10 
 
 E 
 
 36" 1 1 25 N 
 
 Ak'xandrctta 
 
 Syria 
 
 33 
 
 55 E 
 
 53 53 
 
 li 
 
 30" 15 
 
 E 
 
 36 34 47 N 
 
 Alexandria 
 
 Fsypt 
 
 a7 
 
 35 30 E 
 
 47 35 
 
 30 E 
 
 2y 35 
 
 30 E 
 
 31 13 5 N 
 
 Airier 
 
 Al;4ifr 
 
 
 
 43 E 
 
 20 43 
 
 E 
 
 3 3 
 
 E 
 
 36 48 30 N 
 
 All cant 
 
 Sj.ain 
 
 -fc 
 
 48 50 W 
 
 17 11 
 
 10 E 
 
 28 
 
 50 W 
 
 38 28 30 N 
 
 Alkimaar 
 
 Holland 
 
 2 
 
 18 30 E 
 
 22 18 
 
 30 E 
 
 4 38 
 
 30 E 
 
 52 37 34 N 
 
 AlUiliabad 
 
 India 
 
 79 
 
 45 E 
 
 99 45 
 
 E 
 
 82 5 
 
 OE 
 
 25 28 N 
 
 Am<'<lnaf;ur 
 
 India 
 
 7? 
 
 30 E 
 
 92 30 
 
 OE 
 
 74 50 
 
 OE 
 
 19 6' N 
 
 Longitudes 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places^ 
 
 CCCl 
 
 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 (^flTTUTRTPS 
 
 
 
 
 
 LA'^^'riTTlTTQ 
 
 v^u unjitvifjoi 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min 
 
 .Sec. 
 
 Amiens 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 2 4 VV 
 
 19 57 56 E 
 
 2 17 56 E 
 
 4y 
 
 53 
 
 43 N 
 
 Amsterdam 
 
 Holland 
 
 2 
 
 30 30 E 
 
 22 30 30 E 
 
 4 50 30 E 
 
 52 
 
 21 
 
 56 N 
 
 Amsterdam Isle 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 79 
 
 59 51 E 
 
 99 59 51 E 
 
 82 19 51 E 
 
 37 
 
 48 
 
 30 S 
 
 Ancona 
 
 Italy 
 
 11 
 
 8 52 E 
 
 31 8 52 E 
 
 28 52 E 
 
 43 
 
 37 
 
 54 X 
 
 Angers 
 
 France 
 
 2 
 
 53 1 5 ^V 
 
 17 6 45 E 
 
 33 15 VV 
 
 47 
 
 28 
 
 9N 
 
 Angouleme 
 
 Angoumois 
 
 2 
 
 U 13 W 
 
 17 48 47 E 
 
 8 47 VV 
 
 45 
 
 39 
 
 3 N 
 
 Angra 
 
 Tercel ra 
 
 29 
 
 32 42 VV 
 
 9 32 42 VV 
 
 27 12 42 VV 
 
 38 
 
 39 
 
 7N 
 
 St Antirews 
 
 Scotland 
 
 5 
 
 10 30 VV 
 
 1 4 49 30 E 
 
 2 50 30 VV 
 
 56 
 
 19 33 N 
 
 Antongill Bay- 
 
 Madagascar 
 
 48 
 
 3 15 E 
 
 68 3 15 E 
 
 50 23 15 E 
 
 15 
 
 27 
 
 23 S 
 
 Antigua 
 
 Caribee 
 
 64 
 
 29 W 
 
 44 49 VV 
 
 62 9 VV 
 
 17 
 
 4 30N 
 
 Antony Island 
 
 Cape Verd 
 
 27 
 
 22 VV 
 
 7 22 W 
 
 25 2 VV 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 ON 
 
 Antioch 
 
 Syria 
 
 3-i 
 
 iO 45 E 
 
 54 10 45 E 
 
 36 30 45 E 
 
 36 
 
 19 
 
 45 N 
 
 Antwerp 
 
 Flanders 
 
 2 
 
 4 E 
 
 22 4 E 
 
 4 21 E 
 
 51 
 
 13 
 
 18N 
 
 Archangel 
 
 Russia 
 
 36 
 
 39 E 
 
 56 39 E 
 
 38 59 E 
 
 64 34 
 
 ON 
 
 Arcot 
 
 India 
 
 77 
 
 8 4 )■, 
 
 99 8 4 E 
 
 79 28 4 E 
 
 12 
 
 51 
 
 24 N 
 
 Ascension Island 
 
 Atlantic 
 
 \6 
 
 19 30 VV 
 
 3 40 30 I: 
 
 13 59 30 VV 
 
 7 
 
 57 
 
 OS 
 
 Asow 
 
 Russia 
 
 38 
 
 1 E 
 
 58 1 E 
 
 40 21 E 
 
 47 
 
 10 
 
 30 N 
 
 Astiacan 
 
 Tartary 
 
 45 
 
 42 45 E 
 
 65 42 45 E 
 
 48 2 45 E 
 
 46 
 
 21 
 
 12N 
 
 Athens 
 
 Turkey 
 
 21 
 
 32 36 E 
 
 41 32 36 E 
 
 23 5 2 36 E 
 
 38 
 
 5 
 
 ON. 
 
 Atooi Isle 
 
 Sandwich Island 
 
 l6l 
 
 39 30 VV 
 
 141 59 30 VV 
 
 159 39 30 VV 
 
 21 
 
 57 
 
 OS 
 
 Auch 
 
 France 
 
 1 
 
 45 4 W 
 
 18 14 56 E 
 
 34 56 E 
 
 43 
 
 38 
 
 36 N 
 
 Aunin 
 
 France 
 
 1 
 
 57 44 E 
 
 21 57 44 E 
 
 4 1 7 44 E 
 
 46 
 
 56 
 
 48 N 
 
 Areiro 
 
 Portugal 
 
 11 
 
 VV 
 
 9 E 
 
 S 40 VV 
 
 40 
 
 38 
 
 20 N 
 
 Au£;sburg 
 
 Germany 
 
 8 
 
 33 38 E 
 
 28 33 38 E 
 
 10 53 38 E 
 
 48 
 
 21 
 
 42 N 
 
 Auxerre 
 
 France 
 
 1 
 
 14 6 E 
 
 21 14 6 E 
 
 2 34 6 E 
 
 47 
 
 47 
 
 57 N 
 
 Avignon 
 
 France 
 
 2 
 
 28 10 E 
 
 22 28 10 E 
 
 4 48 10 E 
 
 43 
 
 57 
 
 ON 
 
 Avranches 
 
 France 
 
 3 
 
 41 51 VV 
 
 16 18 9 E 
 
 1 21 51 VV 
 
 48 
 
 41 
 
 21 N 
 
 Awatska Bay 
 
 Karatschatka 
 
 156 
 
 28 E 
 
 176 28 E 
 
 158 48 OE 
 
 52 
 
 51 
 
 42 N 
 
 B. 
 
 Babelmandel 
 
 Africa 
 
 41 25 OE 
 
 61 25 E 
 
 43 45 OE 
 
 ( 12 50 
 
 Babylon 
 
 Irak-Arabia 
 
 40 26 30 E 
 
 60 26 30 E 
 
 42 46 30 E 
 
 32 55 
 
 Bagdat 
 
 Mcsop'stamia 
 
 42 2 15 E 
 
 62 2 15 E 
 
 44 22 15 E 
 
 33 20 
 
 Babarein Island 
 
 -Arabia 
 
 47 41 E 
 
 67 41 E 
 
 50 1 E 
 
 26 43 
 
 Ballasore 
 
 India 
 
 84 41 30 E 
 
 104 41 30 E 
 
 87 1 30E 
 
 21 20 
 
 Balbeck 
 
 Syria 
 
 34 8 OE 
 
 54 8 E 
 
 36 28 E 
 
 34 1 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 India 
 
 75 17 10 E 
 
 95 17 10 E 
 
 77 37 10 E 
 
 13 
 
 Bantam 
 
 Java 
 
 103 30 E 
 
 123 30 E 
 
 105 50 E 
 
 6 
 
 Bam bridge 
 
 Wight I. 
 
 2 23 45 VV 
 
 17 36 15 E 
 
 3 45 VV 
 
 50 40 
 
 Bangalore 
 
 India 
 
 74 57 10 E 
 
 95 17 10 E 
 
 77 37 10 E 
 
 13 3 
 
 ON 
 
 N 
 ON 
 ON 
 ON 
 ON 
 ON 
 OS 
 15 N. 
 ON 
 
 Lofigitudes 
 
ccai 
 
 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 Longitudes and Latitudes nf Places. 
 
 
 
 
 
 LoNUITUDES. 
 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 Cou VTn TFS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Latitudes. 
 
 \-v/U.1 llVlCiOi 
 
 From Paris. Fro 
 
 m Ferro. From Gre 
 
 enwich. 
 
 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Vlin 
 
 Sec. Dcg. 
 
 Mill 
 
 Sec. Deg. Min 
 
 Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Bank's Isle 
 
 New Zeeland 
 
 175 
 
 23 
 
 55 E 
 
 1,95 
 
 03 
 
 55 E 
 
 173 3 
 
 55 E 
 
 43 43 OS 
 
 Rarbatloes 
 
 at Bridgetown 
 
 62 
 
 
 
 15 W 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 15 \V 
 
 59 40 
 
 15 W 
 
 13 5 ON 
 
 Barlni id Island 
 
 Atlantic 
 
 6i 
 
 10 
 
 \V 
 
 44 
 
 10 
 
 \V 
 
 6l 50 
 
 W 
 
 1 7 49 45 N 
 
 Karcolona 
 
 Spain 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 15 W 
 
 I.*^ 
 
 51 
 
 45 E 
 
 11 
 
 45 E 
 
 41 22 ON 
 
 Barcelona 
 
 Terra Firma 
 
 67 
 
 4 
 
 5 W 
 
 47 
 
 4 
 
 5 \V 
 
 64 4 4 
 
 5 W 
 
 10 8 14 N 
 
 B.ircelore 
 
 India 
 
 72 
 
 5 
 
 OE 
 
 92 
 
 5 
 
 OE 
 
 74 25 
 
 OE 
 
 13 35 ON 
 
 Baroilly 
 
 India 
 
 79 
 
 13 
 
 E 
 
 99 
 
 13 
 
 OE 
 
 81 33 
 
 E 
 
 26 12 ON 
 
 Baiflcur 
 
 France. 
 
 O 
 
 35 
 
 36 W 
 
 1 6 
 
 04 
 
 04 E 
 
 1 15 
 
 3()' \V 
 
 49 40 21 N 
 
 Barnevelt's Isle 
 
 Tena del Fuego 
 
 69 
 
 .0 
 
 30 W 
 
 49 
 
 9 
 
 30 W 
 
 66 49 
 
 30 W 
 
 55 49 OS 
 
 Bashce Isles 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 118 
 
 40 
 
 oE 
 
 138 
 
 40 
 
 E 
 
 101 
 
 E 
 
 21 4 ON 
 
 Bas?l 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 48 E' 
 
 05 
 
 15 
 
 4S E 
 
 7 35 
 
 OE 
 
 47 33 34 N 
 
 Bassora 
 
 Irak- Arabia 
 
 46 
 
 18 
 
 54 E 
 
 66 
 
 IS 
 
 54 E 
 
 43 38 
 
 54 E 
 
 30 24 N 
 
 Bastia 
 
 Corsica 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 30 E 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 30 E 
 
 9 06 30 E 
 
 42 41 36 N 
 
 Batavia 
 
 Java 
 
 104 
 
 30 
 
 OE 
 
 124 
 
 30 
 
 E 
 
 H)6 50 
 
 OE 
 
 6 11 ON 
 
 Bath 
 
 England 
 
 4 
 
 41 
 
 30 W 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 30 E 
 
 3 01 
 
 30 W 
 
 51 22 SON 
 
 Bayrux 
 
 Fiance 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 11 W 
 
 16" 
 
 57 49 E 
 
 42 
 
 n vv 
 
 49 16 34 N 
 
 Bayonnc 
 
 France 
 
 3 
 
 48 
 
 41 \\ 
 
 16 
 
 U 
 
 19 E 
 
 1 28 
 
 41 \v 
 
 43 29 1 5 N 
 
 Bcdur 
 
 India 
 
 75 
 
 4> 
 
 E 
 
 95 
 
 42 
 
 OE 
 
 78 2 
 
 OE 
 
 17 54 ON 
 
 Bi'crini; Island 
 
 Asia 
 
 170 
 
 6 
 
 \V 
 
 150 
 
 6 
 
 W 
 
 167 46 
 
 o\v 
 
 55 36 ON 
 
 Belfast 
 
 Ireland 
 
 8 
 
 08 
 
 \v 
 
 11 
 
 32 
 
 E 
 
 6 8 
 
 w 
 
 51 40 ON 
 
 Bclgiaile 
 
 Hungary 
 
 18 
 
 10 
 
 OE 
 
 38 
 
 10 
 
 E 
 
 20 30 
 
 OE 
 
 44 53 18 N 
 
 B.lle-isle 
 
 France 
 
 5 
 
 25 
 
 w 
 
 14 
 
 35 
 
 E 
 
 3 5 
 
 ow 
 
 47 17 17N 
 
 Belmont 
 
 Scotland 
 
 5 
 
 31 
 
 15 \V 
 
 14 
 
 OS 
 
 45 E 
 
 3 n 
 
 15 \V 
 
 06 35 ON 
 
 Benares 
 
 India ^ 
 
 8.0 
 
 50 
 
 OE 
 
 100 
 
 50 
 
 E 
 
 .S3 10 
 
 E 
 
 05 20 ON 
 
 Bene col en 
 
 Sumatra 
 
 99 
 
 40 
 
 30 E 
 
 119 
 
 40 
 
 30 E 
 
 100 2 
 
 30 E 
 
 3 49 16 S 
 
 Bergamo 
 
 Italy 
 
 7 
 
 00 
 
 11 E 
 
 27 
 
 20 
 
 11 E 
 
 9 40 
 
 11 E 
 
 45 40 ON 
 
 Bergen 
 
 Norway 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 30 E 
 
 20 
 
 41 
 
 30 E 
 
 5 11 
 
 30 E 
 
 60 23 40 N 
 
 Bergcr.-op-zoom 
 
 United Provinces 
 
 1 
 
 56 57 E 
 
 01 
 
 56 
 
 57 E 
 
 4 16 
 
 57 E 
 
 51 29 46 N 
 
 Berlin 
 
 Brandenburg 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 OE 
 
 31 
 
 3 
 
 E 
 
 13 23 
 
 E 
 
 52 31 30 N 
 
 ■Bermudas Island 
 
 Atlantic 
 
 65 
 
 48 
 
 W 
 
 45 
 
 48 
 
 \V 
 
 63 28 
 
 \V 
 
 32 35 ON 
 
 Bern 
 
 Switiierland 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 OE 
 
 05 
 
 6 
 
 E 
 
 7 26 
 
 E 
 
 46 57 N 
 
 Berwick 
 
 England 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 W 
 
 15 
 
 40 
 
 E 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 55 47 30 N 
 
 Besancon 
 
 France 
 
 3 
 
 40 
 
 4ti E 
 
 03 
 
 42 
 
 4« E 
 
 6 
 
 46 E 
 
 47 14 12N 
 
 Beziers 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 52 
 
 24 E 
 
 00 
 
 50 
 
 04 E 
 
 3 12 
 
 04 E 
 
 40 00 23 N 
 
 Ci'pe Blanc 
 
 -Magellan Straits 
 
 67 
 
 2 
 
 W 
 
 47 
 
 2 
 
 W 
 
 64 42 
 
 \v 
 
 47 00 OS 
 
 Blanco Ciipo 
 
 Africa 
 
 19 
 
 30 
 
 W 
 
 1 
 
 50 
 
 W 
 
 17 10 
 
 w 
 
 20 55 SON 
 
 Blenheim 
 
 i;ngUi}id 
 
 3 
 
 41 
 
 W 
 
 16 
 
 19 
 
 E 
 
 1 01 
 
 w 
 
 51 50 05 N 
 
 Ciipe Bojador 
 
 Negroland 
 
 16 47 
 
 W 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 E 
 
 14 07 
 
 w 
 
 26 12 SON 
 
 Bolabola Island 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 154 
 
 10 
 
 W 
 
 134 
 
 12 
 
 W 
 
 151 52 
 
 w 
 
 16 30 30 N 
 
 Bulchcrtsk 
 
 Kamtschatka 
 
 154 
 
 i6 
 
 30 E 
 
 174 
 
 i6 
 
 30 E 
 
 156 36 
 
 30 E 
 
 52 54 30 N 
 
 Bologna 
 
 Italy 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 25 E 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 25 E 
 
 11 20 
 
 25 E 
 
 44 29 36 N 
 
 Bombay 
 
 India 
 
 70 
 
 34 
 
 24 E 
 
 90 
 
 31 
 
 24 E 
 
 72 51 
 
 24 E 
 
 18 55 42 N 
 
 Longitudes 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places^ 
 
 cceiu 
 
 
 
 
 Ltl«OITUDES. 
 
 
 
 [ ' 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 DeR. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Bonifacio 
 
 Corsica 
 
 
 
 49 1 E 
 
 2u 
 
 49 1 E 
 
 9 
 
 9 1 E 
 
 41 
 
 23 13 N 
 
 Boston 
 
 Anurica 
 
 72 
 
 37 15 W 
 
 52 
 
 37 15 VV 
 
 70 
 
 ■Z7 15 W 
 
 42 
 
 25 ON 
 
 Botany Bay 
 
 New Holland 
 
 148 
 
 55 E 
 
 168 
 
 55 E 
 
 151 
 
 15 E 
 
 34 
 
 6 OS 
 
 Boulogne 
 
 Picardie 
 
 
 
 43 27 VV 
 
 19 
 
 l6 33 E 
 
 1 
 
 36 33 E 
 
 50 
 
 43 37 N 
 
 Bourbon Isle 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 53 
 
 10 E 
 
 !■!> 
 
 10 E 
 
 55 
 
 30 E 
 
 20 
 
 50 54 N 
 
 Bourdcaux 
 
 France 
 
 2 
 
 54 15 \V 
 
 17 
 
 5 45 E 
 
 
 
 34 15 W 
 
 44 
 
 50 14 N 
 
 Bourses 
 
 Franco 
 
 
 
 3 40' E 
 
 20 
 
 3 46 L 
 
 2 
 
 23 46 E 
 
 47 
 
 4 58 N 
 
 BrandrnLurg 
 
 Prussia 
 
 10 
 
 33 E 
 
 30 
 
 33 E 
 
 12 
 
 53 OE 
 
 52 
 
 27 N 
 
 Breda 
 
 Brabant 
 
 2 
 
 26" J) E 
 
 22 
 
 26 9 V. 
 
 4 
 
 46 9 E 
 
 53 
 
 35 32 N 
 
 Bremin 
 
 (ierniany 
 
 6" 
 
 27 48 E 
 
 26 
 
 27 48 E 
 
 8 
 
 47 48 E 
 
 53 
 
 4 45N 
 
 Broslaw 
 
 Silesia 
 
 15 
 
 35 30 E 
 
 35 
 
 35 30 E 
 
 17 
 
 35 30 E 
 
 51 
 
 6 SON 
 
 Brighthclmstone 
 
 L^ngland 
 
 2 
 
 31 55 W 
 
 17 
 
 28 5 E 
 
 
 
 11 55 W 
 
 50 
 
 49 32 N 
 
 BrtBt 
 
 France 
 
 6 
 
 49 59 W 
 
 15 
 
 10 1 E 
 
 4 
 
 29 59 W 
 
 48 
 
 22 42 N 
 
 Brisanfon 
 
 France 
 
 4 
 
 17 9E 
 
 21 
 
 17 9 E 
 
 6 
 
 37 9 E 
 
 44 
 
 53 9 N 
 
 Biistol 
 
 England 
 
 4 
 
 55 W 
 
 15 
 
 5 E 
 
 CI 
 
 35 W 
 
 51 
 
 28 ON 
 
 Bruges 
 
 Low Countries 
 
 
 
 53 28 E 
 
 20 
 
 53 J 8 E 
 
 3 
 
 13 28 E 
 
 51 
 
 12 40 N 
 
 Brunswick 
 
 Germany 
 
 8 
 
 9 15 E 
 
 28 
 
 9 1'' E 
 
 JO 
 
 29 15 E 
 
 52 
 
 15 43 N 
 
 Brussels 
 
 Low Countries 
 
 2 
 
 1 5i E 
 
 22 
 
 1 55 E 
 
 4 
 
 21 55 E 
 
 50 
 
 50 59 N. 
 
 Buda 
 
 Hungary 
 
 Iti 
 
 41 43 E- 
 
 36 
 
 41 45 E 
 
 19 
 
 1 45 E 
 
 47 
 
 29 44 N 
 
 Buenos Ayrcs 
 
 Paraguay 
 
 oo 
 
 43 38 \V 
 
 40 
 
 43 38 W 
 
 58 
 
 23 38 W 
 
 34 
 
 35 26 N 
 
 BuenaMsta 
 
 C. Vcrd Island 
 
 25 
 
 5 W 
 
 5 
 
 5 W 
 
 22 
 
 45 W 
 
 16 
 
 ON 
 
 C:\Brt; 
 
 India 
 
 66 
 
 18 
 
 OE 
 
 86 
 
 18 E 
 
 68 
 
 38 
 
 OE 
 
 34 30 N- 
 
 C'adez, Obsy 
 
 Spain 
 
 8 
 
 37 
 
 35 W 
 
 11 
 
 22 25 E 
 
 6 
 
 17 
 
 35 W 
 
 36 30 N 
 
 Caen 
 
 France 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 47 w 
 
 17 
 
 18 i3 E 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 47 VV 
 
 4y 11 1 2 N 
 
 Cano 
 
 Es>pt 
 
 28 
 
 53 
 
 30 E 
 
 48 
 
 58 30 E 
 
 31 
 
 IS 
 
 30 E 
 
 30 2 21 N 
 
 Cahors- 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 38 \S 
 
 19 
 
 6 22 E 
 
 1 
 
 26 
 
 22 E 
 
 44 26 44 N 
 
 Calais 
 
 France. 
 
 
 
 28 
 
 59 w 
 
 19 
 
 31 1 E 
 
 1 
 
 51 
 
 1 E 
 
 50 57 31 N 
 
 Calcutta 
 
 India 
 
 86 
 
 8 
 
 OE 
 
 100 
 
 8 K 
 
 88 
 
 28 
 
 oE 
 
 22 33 ON 
 
 Calicut 
 
 India 
 
 73 
 
 23 
 
 E 
 
 9o 
 
 23 E 
 
 75 
 
 43 
 
 0£ 
 
 11 18 ON 
 
 Cahnar 
 
 Sweden 
 
 14 
 
 6 
 
 E 
 
 34 
 
 E 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 OE 
 
 56 40 3('N 
 
 Calvi 
 
 Corsica 
 
 6 
 
 25 
 
 1 E 
 
 26 
 
 25 1 E 
 
 8 
 
 45 
 
 1 E 
 
 43 34 7 N 
 
 Cambray 
 
 Netherlands 
 
 
 
 53 
 
 31 E 
 
 20 
 
 53 31 E 
 
 3 
 
 13 
 
 31 E 
 
 50 10 35 N 
 
 Cambridge 
 
 America 
 
 73 
 
 24 
 
 OW 
 
 53 
 
 24 E 
 
 71 
 
 4 
 
 OE 
 
 42 24 ON 
 
 Can- ridge 
 
 England 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 45 W 
 
 17 
 
 44 15 E 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 15 E 
 
 52 12 36 N 
 
 Candia Island 
 
 iMcditer. Sea 
 
 22 
 
 58 
 
 E 
 
 42 
 
 58 E 
 
 25 
 
 IS 
 
 OE 
 
 35 IS 42 N 
 
 Canton 
 
 China 
 
 110 
 
 5ii 
 
 17 E 
 
 130 
 
 56 .17 E 
 
 113 
 
 16 
 
 I7E 
 
 23 8 9N 
 
 Casan 
 
 Russia 
 
 47 
 
 34 
 
 30 !•; 
 
 67 
 
 34 30 E 
 
 49 
 
 29 30 E 
 
 55 44 ON 
 
 Camlahar 
 
 India 
 
 63 
 
 13 
 
 E 
 
 S3 
 
 13 of: 
 
 65 
 
 33 
 
 OE 
 
 33 ON 
 
 Caijoge 
 
 India 
 
 77 
 
 55 
 
 OE 
 
 97 
 
 55 E 
 
 80 
 
 15 
 
 OE 
 
 27 4 ON 
 
 Longitudes 
 
CCCIV 
 
 thysical geography; 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places. 
 
 
 
 Lo.SGITUDKS. 
 
 
 Towxs, (ic. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 
 Latitudes. 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. From Greenwich 
 
 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. Deg. Mn. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Canion 
 
 China 
 
 IIU 50' 8 E 
 
 130 56 8 E 
 
 113 It) 8 E 
 
 23 7 ON 
 
 Cantarbury 
 
 England 
 
 1 15 27 W 
 
 18 44 3i E 
 
 1 4 53 E 
 
 51 18 26N 
 
 Carcassone 
 
 Franco 
 
 49 E 
 
 20 49 E 
 
 2 20 49 E 
 
 43 1 2 50 N 
 
 Carlscioon 
 
 Sweden 
 
 13 10 E 
 
 33 10 E 
 
 15 30 E 
 
 56 20 ON 
 
 C. of Good Hope 
 
 .Africa 
 
 10' 3 7 E 
 
 36 3 7 E 
 
 18 23 7 E 
 
 33 55 12 S 
 
 Cape North 
 
 Lapland 
 
 23 30 E 
 
 43 30 E 
 
 25 50 E 
 
 71 10 30 N 
 
 Caerniarthen 
 
 Wales 
 
 6 32 30 \V 
 
 13 27 30 E 
 
 4 12 30 W 
 
 52 2 ON 
 
 Capraia Isle 
 
 Italy 
 
 7 27 57 E 
 
 27 27 57 E 
 
 9 47 57 E 
 
 43 18 N 
 
 Carthage 
 
 Africa 
 
 8 59 45 E 
 
 28 59 45 E 
 
 11 19 -15 E 
 
 36 51 ON 
 
 Carthagena 
 
 Spain 
 
 3 20 30 W 
 
 \6 39 38 E 
 
 1 30 W 
 
 37 36 7 N 
 
 Cartliagcna 
 
 New Granada 
 
 77 40 35 W 
 
 57 40 35 W 
 
 75 20 35 W 
 
 10 26 35 N 
 
 Cassel 
 
 Germany 
 
 7 15 E 
 
 27 15 E 
 
 9 35 E 
 
 31 19 20 N 
 
 St Catherine's Isle 
 
 Brasil 
 
 4,9 4y \V 
 
 29 49 W 
 
 47 29 W 
 
 27 19 OS^ 
 
 Cayenne 
 
 Guiana 
 
 54 Zi W 
 
 34 35 \V 
 
 52 15 W 
 
 4 56 15 N 
 
 Clialons on tht" 
 Maine 
 
 France 
 
 2 52 E 
 
 22 52 E 
 
 4 20 52 E 
 
 48 57 28 N 
 
 ■ on the" 
 
 Saone 
 
 France 
 
 2 31 2 E 
 
 02 .51 2 E 
 
 451 2E 
 
 46 46 50 N 
 
 Chanctornagorc 
 
 Bengal 
 
 86 9 1 5 E 
 
 lOS 9 15 E 
 
 88 29 15 E 
 
 22 51 26 N 
 
 Charkroi 
 
 Netherlands 
 
 2 9 25 E 
 
 22 9 25 E 
 
 4 29 25 E 
 
 50 25 35 N 
 
 Charlcstown 
 
 Carolina 
 
 82 30 ^V 
 
 62 30 W 
 
 80 10 W 
 
 32 45 ON 
 
 Q. Charl. Cape 
 
 N. Cah donia 
 
 l64 52 45 E 
 
 181 52 45 E 
 
 l67 12 45 E 
 
 22 15. OS 
 
 •Cherbiirg 
 
 France 
 
 3 37 1 S W 
 
 l6 2 42 E 
 
 1 37 18 W 
 
 49 38 26 N 
 
 ■Chichester Spire 
 
 Ennlind 
 
 3 6' 3(i \V 
 
 l6 53 24 E 
 
 46 36 VV 
 
 50 50 11 N 
 
 Christiana 
 
 Norway 
 
 8 29 OE 
 
 28 29 E 
 
 10 49 E 
 
 59 55 20 N 
 
 St Christopher 
 
 Caribee Island 
 
 65 2 20 W 
 
 45 2 20 \V 
 
 62 42 20 W 
 
 17 15 ON 
 
 Civita Vecchia 
 
 Italy 
 
 9 24 30 E 
 
 29 24 30 E 
 
 11 44 30 E 
 
 42 5 24 N 
 
 Clapham Church 
 
 England 
 
 2 47 43 \\ 
 
 14 52 17 E 
 
 27 43 VV 
 
 50 50 37 N 
 
 Cape Clear 
 
 Ireland 
 
 11 43 15 W 
 
 S 22 45 £ 
 
 9 23 15 VV 
 
 51 19 ON 
 
 Clerk Isle 
 
 Beering's Strait 
 
 172 W 
 
 152 W 
 
 169 40 W 
 
 63 15 ON 
 
 Clermont 
 
 France 
 
 •0 45 7 E 
 
 20 45 7 E 
 
 3 5 7 E 
 
 45 46 45 N 
 
 Cochin 
 
 India 
 
 73 55 E 
 
 93 55 E 
 
 76 15 OE 
 
 9 5S ON 
 
 Cocos Isle, midclle 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 94 3 E 
 
 114 3 OE 
 
 96 23 E 
 
 12 11 OS 
 
 Cologne 
 
 Germany 
 
 4 35 E 
 
 24 35 E 
 
 6 55 E 
 
 50 55 21 N 
 
 Cape Coraoren 
 
 India 
 
 75 13 50 E 
 
 95 13 50 E 
 
 77 33 50 E 
 
 8 4 ON 
 
 Conception Point 
 
 North America 
 
 122 27 15 \V 
 
 102 27 15 ^V 
 
 120 7 15 W 
 
 34 30 30 N 
 
 Conception 
 
 Chili 
 
 75 25 W 
 
 55 25 W 
 
 73 5 \\ 
 
 36 49 10 S 
 
 Constantinople 
 
 Turkey 
 
 26 35 5 E 
 
 46 35 5 E 
 
 in 55 5 E 
 
 41 1 10 N 
 
 Copenhagen 
 
 Denmaik 
 
 10 15 10 E 
 
 30 15 10 E 
 
 12 35 10 E 
 
 55 41 5 N 
 
 Copiapo 
 
 Chili 
 
 73 25 30 W 
 
 53 25 30 W 
 
 71 5 30 W 
 
 27 10 OS 
 
 Co(jiiiinbo 
 
 Chili 
 
 73 39 30 W 
 
 53 39 30 W 
 
 71 19 30 VV 
 
 29 54 40 S 
 
 Cordova 
 
 Spain 
 
 6 25 W 
 
 13 25 E 
 
 4 15 VV 
 
 37 52 ON 
 
 Coriciites Cape 
 
 North America 
 
 107 40 15 W 
 
 87 40 15 W 
 
 105 20 15 VV 
 
 20 22 ON 
 
 Longitudes 
 
PH.YSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places. 
 
 cccv 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 
 
 Latitudes. 
 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Corinth 
 
 Tujkoy 
 
 2U 42 E 
 
 41 42 E 
 
 23 2 E 
 
 38 14 ON 
 
 Cork 
 
 Ireland 
 
 10 48 15 \V 
 
 9 11 45 E 
 
 8 2815 W 
 
 51 53 54 N 
 
 Corvo Isle 
 
 One of tlic Azores 
 
 33 2j W 
 
 13 25 W 
 
 31 5 \V 
 
 'iS 43 38 N 
 
 Cracow 
 
 Poland 
 
 17 30" OE 
 
 37 36" E 
 
 19 56' E 
 
 50 4 ON 
 
 Cremona 
 
 Italy 
 
 7 42 E 
 
 27 42 OE 
 
 10 2 E 
 
 45 7 49 N 
 
 Cuba Island 
 
 East point of 
 
 7tf 35 \V 
 
 56" 35 W 
 
 74 1 5 \\ 
 
 20 5 N 
 
 Cummin Islo 
 
 China 
 
 118 44 E 
 
 138 44 E 
 
 121 4 OE 
 
 31 40 ON 
 
 D. 
 
 Dacca 
 
 India 
 
 88 
 
 9 
 
 OE 
 
 108 
 
 9 
 
 OE 
 
 90 29 
 
 OE 
 
 23 
 
 45 
 
 oU 
 
 Damascus 
 
 Syria 
 
 34 
 
 42 
 
 30 E 
 
 54 
 
 42 
 
 30 E 
 
 37 2 
 
 30 E 
 
 33 
 
 15 
 
 ON 
 
 Damietta 
 
 E,Typt 
 
 29 
 
 29 
 
 45 E 
 
 49 29 45 E 
 
 31 49 
 
 45 E 
 
 31 
 
 25 
 
 44 N 
 
 Dantzic 
 
 Prussia 
 
 16" 
 
 18 
 
 45 E 
 
 36 
 
 18 
 
 45 E 
 
 18 38 
 
 45 E 
 
 54 
 
 21 
 
 5N 
 
 Dardanelles 
 
 Turkey 
 
 24 
 
 30 
 
 OE 
 
 44 
 
 30 
 
 OE 
 
 26 50 
 
 OE 
 
 40 
 
 11 
 
 24 N 
 
 St David's Head 
 
 Wales 
 
 7 
 
 24 
 
 3 W 
 
 12 
 
 35 
 
 57 E 
 
 5 4 
 
 3 W 
 
 51 
 
 56 
 
 18N 
 
 Dax 
 
 Gascognc 
 
 3 
 
 23 
 
 15 W 
 
 16 36 
 
 45 E 
 
 1 3 
 
 15 W 
 
 43 
 
 42 
 
 23 N 
 
 Deception Cape 
 
 Solomon's Isles 
 
 154 
 
 42 
 
 14 E 
 
 \74 
 
 42 
 
 14 E 
 
 157 2 
 
 14 E 
 
 8 
 
 32 
 
 30 S 
 
 Dchli 
 
 Indostan 
 
 7o 
 
 20 
 
 OE 
 
 95 
 
 20 
 
 OE 
 
 77 40 
 
 OE 
 
 28 
 
 37 
 
 18N 
 
 Derbcnt 
 
 Persia 
 
 52 
 
 10 
 
 OE 
 
 72 
 
 10 
 
 OE 
 
 54 30 
 
 E 
 
 41 
 
 51 
 
 ON 
 
 Desire Port 
 
 Magellanica 
 
 68 
 
 23 
 
 30 W 
 
 48 
 
 23 
 
 SOW 
 
 66 3 
 
 SOW 
 
 47 
 
 45 
 
 OS 
 
 Desolation Isle 
 
 North point of 
 
 6"7 52 
 
 OE 
 
 87 
 
 52 
 
 oE 
 
 70 12 
 
 E 
 
 49 
 
 54 30 S 
 
 Diarbekir 
 
 Asia 
 
 i7 
 
 4 
 
 E 
 
 57 
 
 4 
 
 OE 
 
 39 24 
 
 E 
 
 37 
 
 54 
 
 ON 
 
 Dijon 
 
 France 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 48 E 
 
 22 
 
 41 
 
 48 E 
 
 5 1 
 
 48 E 
 
 47 
 
 19 
 
 22 N 
 
 Diu 
 
 India 
 
 67 
 
 45 
 
 OE 
 
 87 
 
 45 
 
 OE 
 
 70 5 
 
 E 
 
 20 
 
 45 
 
 ON 
 
 St Domingo 
 
 at Fort Louis 
 
 75 
 
 59 
 
 20 ^V 
 
 55 
 
 59 
 
 20 W 
 
 73 39 
 
 20 W 
 
 18 
 
 14 
 
 27 N 
 
 Dondra Head 
 
 Ceylon 
 
 78 
 
 18 
 
 OE 
 
 98 
 
 18 
 
 OE 
 
 80 38 
 
 E 
 
 5 
 
 52 
 
 ON 
 
 Dorchester Ch, 
 
 England 
 
 4 
 
 45 
 
 40 \\' 
 
 20 
 
 44 
 
 47 E 
 
 2 25 
 
 40 W 
 
 50 
 
 41 
 
 57 N 
 
 Dordrecht. 
 
 United Provinces 
 
 o 
 
 18 
 
 17 E 
 
 12 
 
 54 
 
 20 E 
 
 4 38 
 
 17E 
 
 51 
 
 47 
 
 52 N 
 
 Douay 
 
 Flanders 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 47 E 
 
 20 
 
 44 
 
 47 E 
 
 3 4 47 E 
 
 50 
 
 22 
 
 12 N 
 
 Dover 
 
 England 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 4 W 
 
 18 
 
 58 
 
 56 E 
 
 1 18 
 
 56 E 
 
 51 
 
 7 
 
 47 N 
 
 Dresden 
 
 Germany 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 OE 
 
 31 
 
 16 
 
 OE 
 
 13 36 
 
 E 
 
 51 
 
 2 
 
 54 N 
 
 Dronthcim 
 
 Norway 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 OE 
 
 23 
 
 2 
 
 OE 
 
 10 22 
 
 OE 
 
 63 
 
 26 
 
 12 N 
 
 Dublin 
 
 Ireland 
 
 S 
 
 ^9 
 
 W 
 
 11 
 
 21 
 
 OE 
 
 6 19 
 
 ^V 
 
 53 
 
 21 
 
 11 N 
 
 Dundee 
 
 Scotland 
 
 5 
 
 22 
 
 30 ^V 
 
 14 
 
 37 
 
 30 E 
 
 3 2 
 
 30 W 
 
 56 
 
 27 
 
 ON 
 
 Dungeness 
 
 England 
 
 1 
 
 22 
 
 15 W 
 
 IS 
 
 37 45 E 
 
 57 
 
 45 E 
 
 50 
 
 52 
 
 20 N 
 
 Dunges-bay-hcad 
 
 Scotland 
 
 5 
 
 10 
 
 30 W 
 
 14 
 
 49 
 
 30 E 
 
 2 50 
 
 30 W 
 
 58 
 
 33 
 
 30 N 
 
 Dunkirk 
 
 Flanders 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 3E 
 
 20 
 
 2 
 
 3E 
 
 2 22 
 
 3 E 
 
 51 
 
 2 
 
 ION 
 
 Durham 
 
 England 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 \\ 
 
 16 
 
 25 
 
 OE 
 
 1 15 
 
 W 
 
 54 
 
 43 
 
 45 N 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 Qq 
 
 Loti^itud^s 
 
CCCVl 
 
 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places. 
 
 E. 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 
 Latitudes. 
 
 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Fcrro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 
 
 Deg. Win. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Easter Island 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 112 6 43 W 
 
 92 6 45 W 
 
 109 46 45 W 
 
 27 6 SOS 
 
 Eaterinbui'fj 
 
 Siberia 
 
 58 30 E 
 
 78 30 E 
 
 60 50 E 
 
 5(S 50 15 N 
 
 Edilystone lif;ht house 
 
 Encland 
 
 6 35 3 W 
 
 13 24 57 E 
 
 4 15 3 W 
 
 50 10 54 N 
 
 Eda(cumb C;ipe 
 
 North America 
 
 138 46 30 W 
 
 118 46 30 VV 
 
 136 26 30 W 
 
 57 2 ON 
 
 Etlinbnrgh Collrge 
 
 Scotland 
 
 5 32 10 W 
 
 14 27 50 E 
 
 3 12 10 W 
 
 55 37 3N 
 
 Edward's, Pr. Isks 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 35 34 45 E 
 
 55 34 43 E 
 
 37 54 45 E 
 
 46 46 OS 
 
 Elizabeth Cape 
 
 North America 
 
 153 27 15 W 
 
 133 27 15 W 
 
 151 7 15 VV 
 
 59 9 ON 
 
 Elsinore 
 
 Denmark 
 
 10 \r 48 E 
 
 30 17 48 E 
 
 12 37 48 E 
 
 56 2 15 N 
 
 Endeavour River 
 
 New Holland 
 
 142 50 OE 
 
 162 30 E 
 
 145 10 E 
 
 15 27 11 S 
 
 Erabdcn 
 
 Germany 
 
 4 43 30 E 
 
 24 43 30 E 
 
 7 3 30E 
 
 53 17 SON 
 
 Ephcsus 
 
 Natolia 
 
 25 10 E 
 
 45 10 E 
 
 27 30 E 
 
 37 35 ON 
 
 Erztrom 
 
 Armenia 
 
 46 13 45 E 
 
 66 15 45 E 
 
 48 35 45 E 
 
 39 S6 35 N 
 
 Eustatia 
 
 Island and Town 
 
 65 22 \V 
 
 45 22 \V 
 
 63 2 VV 
 
 17 29 ON 
 
 Evreux 
 
 France 
 
 1 11 6\V 
 
 18 48 54 E 
 
 1 8 45 E 
 
 49 1 30N 
 
 Exeter 
 
 England 
 
 3 54 30 W 
 
 14 5 30 E 
 
 3 34 30 VV 
 
 30 34 ON 
 
 Faikiiili. 
 
 Orkney 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 W 
 
 15 
 
 46 
 
 OE- 
 
 1 
 
 54 
 
 W 
 
 59 
 
 28 
 
 ON 
 
 Falkland 
 
 Islands 
 
 63 
 
 30 
 
 VV 
 
 43 
 
 30 
 
 VV 
 
 61 
 
 10 
 
 VV 
 
 51 
 
 45 
 
 OS 
 
 Falmouth 
 
 England 
 
 7 
 
 23 
 
 30 VV 
 
 12 
 
 33 
 
 30 E 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 VV 
 
 50 
 
 8 
 
 ON" 
 
 Cape Farewell 
 
 Greenland 
 
 45 
 
 2 
 
 VV 
 
 25 
 
 2 
 
 W 
 
 42 
 
 42 
 
 VV 
 
 59 
 
 38 
 
 ON 
 
 Fayal Isle 
 
 Azores 
 
 31 
 
 34 VV 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 54 VV 
 
 28 
 
 40 
 
 54 VV 
 
 38 
 
 32 
 
 24 N 
 
 Fernandez Isle 
 
 South Sea 
 
 80 
 
 33 
 
 VV 
 
 (to 
 
 53 
 
 VV 
 
 78 
 
 33 
 
 VV 
 
 33 
 
 39 36 N 
 
 Fernando-Po 
 
 Atlantic Ocean 
 
 6 
 
 20 
 
 OE 
 
 26 
 
 20 
 
 E 
 
 8 
 
 40 
 
 OE 
 
 3 
 
 28 
 
 ON 
 
 Ferrara 
 
 Italy 
 
 9 
 
 i6 
 
 lOE 
 
 29 
 
 l6 
 
 lOE 
 
 11 
 
 36 
 
 10 E 
 
 44 
 
 40 
 
 56 N 
 
 Ferro Isle 
 
 Atlantic 
 
 20 
 
 
 
 VV 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 40 
 
 VV 
 
 27 
 
 45 
 
 ON 
 
 Fez 
 
 IVIerroco 
 
 7 
 
 15 
 
 7 W 
 
 12 
 
 44 
 
 53 E 
 
 4 
 
 55 
 
 7 W 
 
 33 
 
 32 
 
 5N 
 
 Cape Finisterre 
 
 Spain 
 
 11 
 
 i6 
 
 15 VV 
 
 8 
 
 21 
 
 30 E 
 
 9 
 
 16 
 
 13 VV 
 
 42 
 
 53 
 
 52 N 
 
 Flores 
 
 Azoivs 
 
 33 
 
 31 
 
 24 VV 
 
 J3 
 
 21 
 
 24 VV 
 
 31 
 
 11 
 
 24 VV 
 
 39 
 
 26 
 
 20 N 
 
 Florence 
 
 Italy 
 
 8 
 
 43 
 
 30 E 
 
 28 
 
 43 
 
 30 E 
 
 11 
 
 3 
 
 30 E 
 
 43 
 
 46 
 
 SON 
 
 Flushing 
 
 Holland 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 9E 
 
 21 
 
 14 
 
 9 V. 
 
 3 
 
 34 
 
 9E 
 
 51 
 
 26 
 
 37 N 
 
 Fontarabia 
 
 Spain 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 15 VV 
 
 15 
 
 52 
 
 45 E 
 
 I 
 
 47 
 
 15 VV 
 
 43 
 
 21 
 
 36 N 
 
 I^ontainbleau 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 8 E 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 8 E 
 
 2 
 
 41 
 
 8E 
 
 48 
 
 24 
 
 4N 
 
 Foreland S. lighthouse 
 
 England 
 
 
 
 57 
 
 54 W 
 
 16 
 
 42 
 
 6 E 
 
 1 
 
 22 
 
 6E 
 
 51 
 
 8 
 
 26 N 
 
 Cape Forniofa 
 
 Ahica 
 
 5 
 
 15 
 
 OE 
 
 23 
 
 13 
 
 OE 
 
 7 
 
 35 
 
 OE 
 
 4 
 
 30 
 
 ON 
 
 Fortaveiitura 
 
 Canaries 
 
 i6 
 
 51 
 
 30 VV 
 
 3 
 
 30 
 
 OE 
 
 14 
 
 31 
 
 30 VV 
 
 28 
 
 4 
 
 ON 
 
 Fort Philip 
 
 Minorca 
 
 1 
 
 Z6 
 
 3 E 
 
 21 
 
 36 
 
 3E 
 
 3 
 
 56 
 
 3E 
 
 29 
 
 50 
 
 SN 
 
 Fort Royal 
 
 Martinico 
 
 63 
 
 27 
 
 18 VV 
 
 43 
 
 27 
 
 18 VV 
 
 61 
 
 7 
 
 18 W 
 
 14 
 
 15 
 
 54 N 
 
 Foul Poiht 
 
 Ma(la<.'ascar 
 
 47 
 
 33 
 
 E 
 
 67 
 
 33 
 
 OE 
 
 49 
 
 53 
 
 OE 
 
 17 
 
 40 
 
 14 S 
 
 Longitudes 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places. 
 
 cccvii 
 
 Towns &c. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 LoN-l.ilTUDl-..S. 
 
 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From,Ferro. From Greenwich. 
 
 
 France, Isle de 
 Cape Francis 
 Frankfort on the Main 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 Domingo 
 
 Germany 
 
 Germany 
 
 France 
 
 Verd Island.s 
 
 Germany 
 
 iMadeira 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 55 11 35 E 
 74 38 W 
 
 6" 15 45 E 
 12 25 E 
 
 4 23 54 E 
 26 42 12 W 
 
 7 23 45 E 
 19 16" W 
 
 Deg. Min.Soc. 
 75 11 35 E 
 54 3S W 
 
 26 15 45 E 
 32.25 OE 
 24 23 54 E 
 
 6' 42 12 W 
 
 27 23 45 E 
 4i E 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 57 31 35 E 
 72 1 8 W 
 
 S 35 45 E 
 14 45 E 
 
 6" 45 54 E 
 24 22 12 W 
 
 9 43 45 E 
 10' 50 W 
 
 Deg Min. Sec. 
 20 9 45S 
 19 4.7 4N 
 
 50 7 40 N 
 52 22 8 N 
 43 25 52 N 
 14 57 ISM 
 50 33 57 N 
 32 37 34 N 
 
 Frejus 
 Fucgo Isle 
 Fulda 
 Funchal 
 
 G. 
 
 Gaxta 
 
 Naples 
 
 11 10 
 
 5W 
 
 8 49 
 
 55 E 
 
 8 50 
 
 6\V 
 
 41 
 
 It 2N 
 
 Galle, Cape 
 
 Ceylon 
 
 77 59 
 
 20 E 
 
 99 59 
 
 20 E 
 
 SO 19 
 
 20 ii 
 
 6 
 
 1 ON 
 
 Gaza 
 
 Palestine 
 
 32 25 
 
 36 E 
 
 52 25 
 
 26 E 
 
 34 45 
 
 36 E 
 
 31 
 
 30 24 N 
 
 Geneva 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 3 48 
 
 30 E 
 
 23 43 
 
 30 E 
 
 6 8 
 
 30 E 
 
 46 
 
 12 I7N 
 
 Genoa 
 
 Italy 
 
 6 38 
 
 OE 
 
 26 38 
 
 OE 
 
 8 58 
 
 OE 
 
 44 
 
 25 ON 
 
 George, Cape 
 
 Kergulen Isle 
 
 67 52 
 
 oE 
 
 87 52 
 
 E 
 
 70 12 
 
 E 
 
 49 
 
 51 30 S 
 
 St George's Isle 
 
 Azores 
 
 30 30 
 
 OW 
 
 10 30 
 
 W 
 
 28 10 
 
 Vi 
 
 38 
 
 50 ON 
 
 Ghent 
 
 Low Countries 
 
 1 23 
 
 20 E 
 
 21 23 
 
 20 E 
 
 3 43 
 
 20 E 
 
 51 
 
 3 15 N 
 
 Gibraltar 
 
 Spain 
 
 7 39 
 
 46 \V 
 
 12 20 
 
 14 E 
 
 5 19 
 
 46 W 
 
 36 
 
 4 44 xN 
 
 Glasgow 
 
 Scotland 
 
 6' 36 
 
 OVV 
 
 13 24 
 
 OE 
 
 4 16 
 
 w 
 
 55 
 
 51 32 N 
 
 Port-Gla.sgow 
 
 Scotland 
 
 6 58 
 
 OW 
 
 13 2 
 
 OE 
 
 4 38 
 
 w 
 
 55 
 
 56 ON 
 
 Gluchow 
 
 Russia 
 
 32 
 
 OE 
 
 52 
 
 OE 
 
 34 20 
 
 OE 
 
 51 
 
 40 30 N 
 
 Goa 
 
 India 
 
 71 38 
 
 OE 
 
 91 38 
 
 OE 
 
 73 58 
 
 E 
 
 15 
 
 28 20 N 
 
 Gomcra Isle 
 
 Canaries 
 
 19 28 
 
 w 
 
 32 
 
 OE 
 
 17 8 
 
 OAV 
 
 28 
 
 5 40N 
 
 Gomron 
 
 Persia 
 
 54 24 
 
 E 
 
 74 24 
 
 E 
 
 56 44 
 
 E 
 
 27 
 
 7 ON 
 
 Goree Isle 
 
 Atlantic 
 
 19 44 
 
 30 W 
 
 15 
 
 30 E 
 
 17 24 
 
 30 W 
 
 14 
 
 40 5N 
 
 Gottenburg 
 
 Sweden 
 
 9 S7 
 
 30 £ 
 
 29 37 
 
 30 E 
 
 11 57 
 
 30 E 
 
 57 
 
 42 ON 
 
 Gottingcn 
 
 Lower Saxony 
 
 7 34 
 
 oE 
 
 27 34 
 
 E 
 
 9 54 
 
 E 
 
 51 
 
 31 54N 
 
 Gonda 
 
 Un. Provinces 
 
 2 20 
 
 54 E 
 
 22 20 
 
 54 E 
 
 4 40 
 
 54 E 
 
 51 
 
 59 51 N 
 
 Gratz 
 
 Stiria 
 
 13 5 
 
 45 E 
 
 33 5 
 
 45 E 
 
 15 25 
 
 45 E 
 
 47 
 
 4 8N 
 
 Gravcscnd 
 
 England 
 
 1 57 
 
 \\ 
 
 18 3 
 
 E 
 
 23 
 
 E 
 
 51 
 
 27 ON 
 
 Greenock 
 
 Scotland 
 
 7 3 
 
 OW 
 
 12 57 
 
 OE 
 
 4 43 
 
 W 
 
 55 
 
 57 ON 
 
 Greenwich Observ, 
 
 England 
 
 2 20 
 
 OW 
 
 17 40 
 
 OE 
 
 
 
 
 
 51 
 
 28 40 N 
 
 Grenada 
 
 at Fort Pioyal 
 
 64 11 
 
 15 W 
 
 44 11 
 
 15 W 
 
 61 51 
 
 15 W 
 
 12 
 
 2 54N 
 
 Grenoble 
 
 France 
 
 3 23 
 
 30 E 
 
 23 23 
 
 30 E 
 
 5 43 
 
 30 E 
 
 45 
 
 11 49 N 
 
 Groin 
 
 Spain 
 
 n 12 
 
 OW 
 
 8 48 
 
 OE 
 
 8 52 
 
 W 
 
 43 
 
 50 ON 
 
 Guadaloupe at Basse "1 
 Terre j 
 
 Caribces 
 
 64 8 
 
 15 W 
 
 44 8 
 
 15 W 
 
 01 48 
 
 15 VV 
 
 15 
 
 59 30 N 
 
 Cape Guardafan 
 
 Africa 
 
 50 6 
 
 OE 
 
 70 6 
 
 E 
 
 52 26 
 
 E 
 
 11 
 
 50 ON 
 
 Guayaquil 
 
 Peru 
 
 81 40 
 
 52 W 
 
 81 40 
 
 52 W 
 
 79 20 
 
 52 VV 
 
 
 
 11 20 N 
 
 Guernsey 
 
 Brit. Channel 
 
 4 55 
 
 W 
 
 15 5 
 
 OE 
 
 2 35 
 
 W 
 
 49 
 
 25 ON 
 
 Gurief 
 
 Tartary 
 
 49 30 
 
 E 
 
 &9 39 
 
 OE 
 
 51 59 
 
 OE 
 
 47 
 
 7 7N 
 
 Qq2 
 
 Longitudse 
 
CCCVUl 
 
 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places. 
 
 H. 
 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 CoUNTPvIES. 
 
 
 
 
 Latitl 
 
 DES. 
 
 
 From Palis. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 
 
 Dcg. 
 
 M!n. Sec. 
 
 Dcg. 
 
 Mill. See. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min 
 
 .Sec. 
 
 Hague 
 
 Holland 
 
 ] 
 
 56 25 E 
 
 21 
 
 56 25 E 
 
 4 l6 25 E 
 
 52 
 
 3 
 
 13 N 
 
 Ha<!;ucnau 
 
 Als<ace 
 
 
 
 26 36 E 
 
 25 
 
 26 36 E 
 
 7 46 36 E 
 
 48 
 
 48 
 
 42 N 
 
 Haiitax 
 
 Nova Scotia 
 
 65 
 
 56 OW 
 
 45 
 
 56 \y 
 
 63 36 OW 
 
 41 
 
 44 
 
 ON 
 
 Hall 
 
 Saxony 
 
 9 
 
 37 54 E 
 
 29 
 
 37 54 E 
 
 11 57 54E 
 
 51 
 
 30 
 
 ON 
 
 Halmstadt 
 
 Sweden 
 
 10 
 
 31 45 E 
 
 30 
 
 31 45 E 
 
 12 51 45 E 
 
 56 
 
 39 45 N 
 
 Hamburgli 
 
 Lower Saxony 
 
 7 
 
 38 OE 
 
 27 
 
 3S E 
 
 9 58 E 
 
 53 
 
 34 
 
 8N 
 
 Hamcrsfort 
 
 Norway 
 
 21 
 
 23 35 E 
 
 41 
 
 23 35 E 
 
 23 43 35 E 
 
 70 
 
 38 
 
 42 N 
 
 Hami 
 
 Tartary 
 
 91 
 
 34 OE 
 
 111 
 
 34 OE 
 
 93 54 OE 
 
 42 
 
 53 
 
 18N 
 
 Hanover 
 
 Germany 
 
 7 
 
 24 15 E 
 
 27 
 
 24 15 E 
 
 9 44 15 E 
 
 52 
 
 22 
 
 18 N 
 
 Harlf-ni 
 
 Holland 
 
 o 
 
 15 OE 
 
 22 
 
 15 OE 
 
 4 35 OE 
 
 52 
 
 22 
 
 14N 
 
 Harwich 
 
 England 
 
 1 
 
 W 
 
 19 
 
 OE 
 
 1 20 OE 
 
 51 
 
 55 
 
 ON 
 
 Havannah 
 
 Cuba 
 
 84 
 
 28 36 W 
 
 64 
 
 28 36 W 
 
 82 8 36 W 
 
 23 
 
 11 
 
 54 N 
 
 Havre de Grace 
 
 France 
 
 2 
 
 13 37 W 
 
 17 
 
 46 23 E 
 
 6 23 E 
 
 45 
 
 29 
 
 14N 
 
 HawkhiU 
 
 Scotland 
 
 5 
 
 32 45 W 
 
 14 
 
 27 15 E 
 
 3 12 45 W 
 
 55 
 
 58 
 
 ON 
 
 Hebrides 
 
 South point of 
 
 167 
 
 2 5E 
 
 187 
 
 2 5 E 
 
 169 22 5 E 
 
 19 
 
 32 
 
 25 S 
 
 
 North point of 
 Germany 
 
 16'4 
 6 
 
 28 E 
 21 23 E 
 
 184 
 
 28 E 
 
 166 48 10 E 
 
 14 
 
 39 
 
 30 S 
 
 Hoidleberg 
 
 26 
 
 21 23 E 
 
 8 41 23 E 
 
 49 
 
 24 
 
 30 N 
 
 St Helena liJe 
 
 Atlantic Ocean 
 
 8 
 
 3 30 W 
 
 11 
 
 56 30 E 
 
 5 43 30 W 
 
 15 
 
 55 
 
 OS 
 
 Hcruclca 
 
 Turkey 
 
 25 
 
 34 19 E 
 
 45 
 
 34 19 E 
 
 27 54 19 E 
 
 41 
 
 J 
 
 3N 
 
 Hernosand 
 
 Sweden 
 
 15 
 
 30 15 E 
 
 35 
 
 30 15 E 
 
 17 50 15 E 
 
 62 
 
 38 
 
 ON 
 
 Hervey, Isle 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 i6l 
 
 16 20 W 
 
 141 
 
 16 20 W 
 
 158 56 20 W 
 
 19 
 
 17 
 
 OS 
 
 Hogue, Cape 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 23 10 E 
 
 20 
 
 23 10 E 
 
 1 56 50 W 
 
 49 
 
 44 
 
 40 N 
 
 Hoiy Head 
 
 Anglesey 
 
 7 
 
 ^V 
 
 13 
 
 OE 
 
 4 40 W 
 
 53 
 
 23 
 
 ON 
 
 Honfleur 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 44 52 E 
 
 20 
 
 44 52 E 
 
 3 4 52 E 
 
 49 
 
 25 
 
 13 N 
 
 Cape Horn 
 
 South America 
 
 69 
 
 46 \\ 
 
 49 
 
 46 VV 
 
 67 26 OW 
 
 55 
 
 58 
 
 30 N 
 
 Huitkrinc Isle 
 
 Pacilic Ocean 
 
 153 
 
 26 W 
 
 133 
 
 26 W 
 
 151 6 OW 
 
 16 
 
 44 
 
 OS 
 
 Hurst Castle 
 
 England 
 
 
 
 47 15 E 
 
 i6 
 
 52 45 E 
 
 1 32 45 W 
 
 50 
 
 42 
 
 23 N 
 
 Husum 
 
 Denmark 
 
 6 
 
 44 7E 
 
 26 
 
 44 7 E 
 
 t) 4 7E 
 
 54 
 
 28 
 
 48 N 
 
 Ilydrabad 
 
 India 
 
 76 30 OE 
 
 96 
 
 30 OE 
 
 78 50 E 
 
 17 
 
 12 
 
 ON 
 
 I. J. 
 
 .Tackson, Port 
 
 New Holland 
 
 148 53 30 E 
 
 168 53 30 E 
 
 151 13 30 E 
 
 33 52 30 8 
 
 J ago 
 
 V'crd Islands 
 
 26 6 \\ 
 
 6 6 W 
 
 23 46 W 
 
 15 5 ON 
 
 Jakutsk 
 
 Siberia 
 
 127 23 15 E 
 
 147 23 15 E 
 
 129 43 15 E 
 
 62 1 50 N 
 
 5'amaica 
 
 at Port-Royal 
 
 79 4 30 VV 
 
 59 4 30 \y 
 
 76 44 30 W 
 
 18 N 
 
 Janeiro Rio 
 
 Brasil 
 
 45 30 45 W 
 
 25 30 45 W 
 
 43 10 45 W 
 
 22 54 10 S 
 
 Jassey 
 
 Moldavia 
 
 25 10 OE 
 
 45 10 OE 
 
 27 30 E 
 
 47 8 32 N 
 
 Java Island 
 
 East point of 
 
 1 02 46 E 
 
 122 46 OE 
 
 105 6 E 
 
 6 48 ON 
 
 Iceland 
 
 North point of 
 
 25 20 OW 
 
 5 20 OE 
 
 23 W 
 
 67 ON 
 
 Icy Cape 
 
 Becring's Strait 
 
 163 2 30 W 
 
 143 2 30 W 
 
 l6l 42 SOW 
 
 70 29 N 
 
 Longitudes 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places. 
 
 CCCIX 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 T0WNS>&C. 
 
 C0UNTIlJ£S. 
 
 
 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 
 
 Ceg, Min, Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Joniseisk 
 
 Siberia 
 
 8.9 J8 30 E 
 
 109 38 30 £ 
 
 91 58 30 E 
 
 58 27 17 N 
 
 Jersey at St HclU-r 
 
 Brit. Channel 
 
 4 30 59 W 
 
 15 29 1 E 
 
 2 10 59 W 
 
 49 12 59 N 
 
 Jonisalcm 
 
 Palestine 
 
 sa E 
 
 53 OE 
 
 35 20 E 
 
 31 46 ON 
 
 Ingolstadt 
 
 Germany 
 
 9 4 45 E 
 
 29 4 45 E 
 
 1 1 24 45 E 
 
 48 45 50 N 
 
 [iiichi 
 
 Turkey 
 
 31 36 15 E 
 
 51 36 i5 E 
 
 33 56 15 E 
 
 42 26 N 
 
 Inspiuck 
 
 Tyrol 
 
 ' 9 3 34E 
 
 29 3 34 E 
 
 1 1 23 34 E 
 
 47 15 50 N 
 
 Ijkutsk 
 
 Siberia 
 
 a02 13 30 E 
 
 122 13 30 E 
 
 104 33 30 E 
 
 52 18 15 N 
 
 Islamabad 
 
 Indies 
 
 89 25 E 
 
 109 25 OE 
 
 91 45 OE 
 
 22 20 ON 
 
 Ispahan 
 
 Persia 
 
 49 30 E 
 
 69 30 E 
 
 51 50 oE 
 
 32 24 34 N 
 
 ksouilin 
 
 France 
 
 ■ 20 8 W 
 
 19 39 52 E 
 
 1 59 52 E 
 
 46 56 9N 
 
 Ivevdun 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 4:18 OE 
 
 24 18 E 
 
 6 38 OE 
 
 46 46 48 N- 
 
 St Julian, Port 
 
 Magellanica 
 
 70 3 SOW 
 
 50 3 30 W 
 
 67 43 30 W 
 
 49 8 OS- 
 
 K, 
 
 KAiMTsnAT&OI-»OSS 
 
 Siberia 
 
 l6l 2 30E 
 
 181 2 30E 
 
 l63 22 30 E 
 
 56 1 ON 
 
 Kasan 
 
 Siberia 
 
 47 9 30 E 
 
 67 9 30 E 
 
 49 29 30 E 
 
 55 43 58 N 
 
 Kerson 
 
 Tartary 
 
 30 36 15 E 
 
 50 36 15 E 
 
 32 56 15 E 
 
 46 38 30 N 
 
 Kiam-tcheou 
 
 China 
 
 109 9 15E 
 
 129 9 15 E 
 
 111 29 i 5 E 
 
 35 37 ON 
 
 Kingston 
 
 Jamaica 
 
 79 26 15 W 
 
 59 26 15 W 
 
 77 6 15 \V 
 
 17 48 ON 
 
 Kiow 
 
 Ukraine 
 
 28 7 30E 
 
 48 35 OE 
 
 30 27 30 E 
 
 50 27 ION 
 
 Kirk-Ncwton 
 
 Scotland 
 
 5 50 1 5 W 
 
 14 9 45 E 
 
 3 30 15 W 
 
 55 54 30 N 
 
 Kola 
 
 Lapland 
 
 30 41 30 E 
 
 50 41 30 E 
 
 33 1 30E 
 
 68 52 28 N 
 
 Konigsberg 
 
 Prussia 
 
 18 9 oE 
 
 38 9 E 
 
 20 29 OE 
 
 54 42 ION 
 
 Krotonotskoi-noss 
 
 Siberia 
 
 159 53 30 E 
 
 179 53 30 E 
 
 162 13 30E 
 
 54-42 ON 
 
 t. 
 
 Ladrotje Isle 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 111 36 OE 
 
 131 36 OE 
 
 113 56 OE 
 
 22 2 ON 
 
 Lagos 
 
 Portugal 
 
 11 9 18W 
 
 8 50 42 E 
 
 8 49 18 \V 
 
 37 6 ON 
 
 Lahore 
 
 India 
 
 71 30 OE 
 
 91 30 OE 
 
 73 50 E 
 
 31 50 ON 
 
 Lampsaco 
 
 Turkey 
 
 24 16 20 E 
 
 44 16 20 E 
 
 26 36 20 E 
 
 40 20 52 N 
 
 Landscroon • 
 
 Sweden 
 
 10 26 30 E 
 
 30 26 30 E 
 
 12 46 30 E 
 
 55 52 20 N 
 
 Lands-end 
 
 England 
 
 8 1 31 W 
 
 11 58 29 E 
 
 5 41 31 W 
 
 50 4 7N 
 
 Lancarota, Isle 
 
 Canaries 
 
 15 46 OW 
 
 4 14 OE 
 
 13 26 OW 
 
 29 14 ON 
 
 Langres 
 
 Champagne 
 
 2 59 23 E 
 
 22 59 23 E 
 
 5 19 23 E 
 
 47 52 17 N 
 
 Lassa 
 
 Thibet 
 
 89 10 OE 
 
 109 10 OE 
 
 91 30 OE 
 
 30 33- ON 
 
 Laubach 
 
 Carniola 
 
 12 26 12 E 
 
 32 26 12 E 
 
 14 46 12 E 
 
 46 2 ON 
 
 Lausanne 
 
 Svvit2erland 
 
 4 25 15 E 
 
 24 25 15 E 
 
 6 45 15 E 
 
 46 31 6N 
 
 Leeds 
 
 England 
 
 3 58 30 \V 
 
 l6 1 30 E 
 
 1 38 30 W 
 
 53 48 ON 
 
 Longitudes 
 
cccx 
 
 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Plates. 
 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 Tci tt' *c s K'C 
 
 GoiTVTRTFS 
 
 
 
 <--r.,ATITtTI>FS. 
 
 I ( J yi i> o« ijw Vj« 
 
 *^ V^ VJ At I £\ 1 aj-3 9 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 ' L^ c» A X A Vr ■L'&.iaJ^ 
 
 
 
 Beg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Oeg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Leiihorn 
 
 Italy 
 
 7 50 E 
 
 27 56 E 
 
 10 16 U E 
 
 4J 33 2 N 
 
 Leicester 
 
 England 
 
 3 2S 45 W 
 
 16 31 15 E 
 
 1 8 45 W 
 
 52 38 ON 
 
 Lei|)sick 
 
 Upper Saxony 
 
 10 30E 
 
 30 30 E 
 
 12 20 30 E 
 
 51 22 22 N 
 
 Leyden 
 
 Holland 
 
 2 7 OE 
 
 22 7 £ 
 
 4 27 OE 
 
 52 8 40N 
 
 Licgc 
 
 Germany 
 
 3 11 27 E 
 
 23 11 27 E 
 
 5 31 27 E 
 
 50 39 22 N 
 
 Li Hie 
 
 Flanders 
 
 44. E 
 
 20 44 E 
 
 3 4 OE 
 
 50 37 ON 
 
 Lima 
 
 Peru 
 
 79 14. OW- 
 
 59 14 W 
 
 76 54 OW 
 
 12 1 56 S 
 
 Ijmogts 
 
 France 
 
 1 4 7 AV 
 
 18 55 53 E 
 
 1 15 53 E 
 
 45 49 44 N 
 
 Lincoln 
 
 England 
 
 2 50 E 
 
 17 10 OE 
 
 30 W 
 
 53 15 ON 
 
 Lintz 
 
 Austria 
 
 11 37 30 E 
 
 31 37 30 E 
 
 13 57 30 £ 
 
 48 16 ON 
 
 Lisbon, at the Oratory 
 
 Portugal 
 
 11 29 15 W 
 
 8 30 45 E 
 
 9 9 15 W 
 
 38 42 20 N 
 
 Liverpool 
 
 England 
 
 5 16 45 W 
 
 14 43 15 E 
 
 2 56 45 W' 
 
 53 27 ON 
 
 Lizard Cape 
 
 Ell inland 
 
 7 32 OVV 
 
 12 28 OE 
 
 5 12 OW 
 
 49 57 50 N 
 
 Lodi 
 
 Italy 
 
 7 10 37 E 
 
 27 10 37 E 
 
 9 30 37 E 
 
 45 18 31 N 
 
 Loheia 
 
 Arabia 
 
 39 48 30 E 
 
 59 48 30 E 
 
 42 8 30 E 
 
 15 42 S N 
 
 London, St Paul's 
 
 England 
 
 2 25 47 W 
 
 17 34 13 E 
 
 5 47 W 
 
 51 31 ON 
 
 Londonderry 
 
 Ireland 
 
 9 34 49 \V 
 
 10 25 11 E 
 
 r U 49 w 
 
 54 59 28 N 
 
 Long Island 
 
 America 
 
 71 4 OW 
 
 51 4 OW 
 
 68 44 W 
 
 44 17 7N 
 
 Lopatka 
 
 Kamtshatka 
 
 154 22 30E 
 
 174 25 OE 
 
 156 42 30 E 
 
 51 15N 
 
 Loretto 
 
 Italy 
 
 11 14 50 E 
 
 31 14 50E 
 
 13 34 50 E 
 
 43 17 ON 
 
 Loricnt 
 
 France 
 
 5 41 17 W 
 
 14 18 43 E 
 
 3 21 17 W 
 
 47 45 UN 
 
 Louisburg 
 
 America 
 
 62 19 OW 
 
 42 19 W 
 
 S9 o9 W 
 
 45 53 40 N 
 
 Louvain 
 
 Netherlands 
 
 2 21 32 E 
 
 22 21 32 E 
 
 4 41 32 E 
 
 50 53 26 N 
 
 St Lucia 
 
 Verd Islands 
 
 27 W 
 
 7 OW 
 
 24 40 W 
 
 16 55 54 N 
 
 Lucia Isle 
 
 Antilles 
 
 63 20 W 
 
 43 20 W 
 
 61 W 
 
 13 24 30 N 
 
 Lundcn 
 
 Sweden 
 
 10 52 27 E 
 
 30 52 27 E 
 
 13 12 27 E 
 
 55 42-26N 
 
 Luxemburg 
 
 Low Countries 
 
 3 53 45 E 
 
 23 53 45 E 
 
 6 13 45 E 
 
 49 37 20 N 
 
 Lyon 
 
 France 
 
 2 29 9 E 
 
 22 29 9E 
 
 4 49 9E 
 
 45 45 52 N 
 
 M. 
 
 Macao 
 
 China 
 
 111 15 OE 
 
 131 15 OE 
 
 113 35 E 
 
 22 12 24 N 
 
 Macassar 
 
 Celebes 
 
 117 28 45 E 
 
 137 28 45 E 
 
 119 48 45 E 
 
 5 9 OS 
 
 Maestricht 
 
 Low Countries 
 
 3 20 46 E 
 
 23 20 46 E 
 
 5 40 46 !•: 
 
 50 51 7N 
 
 Madras 
 
 India 
 
 78 5 OE 
 
 98 5 OE 
 
 80*55 OE 
 
 13 4 54N 
 
 Madrid 
 
 Spain 
 
 5 58 SOW 
 
 14 1 30E 
 
 3 38 30 W 
 
 40 25 18 N 
 
 Magdeburg 
 
 Lower Saxony 
 
 9 19 IE 
 
 29 19 IE 
 
 11 39 IE 
 
 52 9 9N 
 
 Strait of Magellan -i 
 
 East extremity 
 
 70 13 55 W 
 
 50 13 55 W 
 
 67 53 55 W 
 
 52 23 OS 
 
 ° 1 
 
 ^Vest extremity 
 
 76 37 55 W 
 
 56 37 55 W 
 
 74 17 55 W 
 
 53 4 lOS 
 
 Mahon 
 
 Minorca 
 
 1 28 30E 
 
 21 28 30 E 
 
 3 48 30 E 
 
 39 51 46 N 
 
 Majorca 
 
 Majorca 
 
 9 45 E 
 
 20 9 45 E 
 
 2 29 45 E 
 
 39 35 ON 
 
 Malacca 
 
 India 
 
 99 48 OE 
 
 119 48 E 
 
 102 8 E 
 
 2 12 ON 
 
 Longitudes 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places. 
 
 ccexi 
 
 
 
 
 Lo^ 
 
 (ilTUDES. 
 
 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 CoiIKTRIES- 
 
 
 
 
 
 Latititdf-S- 
 
 v.^ \/ \J ^^ A AV A u w * 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro, 
 
 From Greenwich 
 
 
 
 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Mill. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Malaga 
 
 Spain 
 
 6 
 
 44 13 AV 
 
 13 
 
 15 45 E 
 
 4 
 
 22 15 \V 
 
 '36 
 
 43 SON 
 
 Maldonado 
 
 Paraguay 
 
 57 
 
 1 1 20 W 
 
 37 
 
 1 1 20 W 
 
 54 
 
 57 20 AV 
 
 34 
 
 56 19 s 
 
 Mallicola, Isle 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 165 
 
 19 15 E 
 
 185 
 
 19 15 E 
 
 167 
 
 39 15 E 
 
 16 
 
 15 SOS 
 
 St Malo 
 
 France 
 
 4 
 
 21 22 AV 
 
 15 
 
 38 38 E 
 
 2 
 
 1 22 AV 
 
 48 
 
 39 N _ 
 
 Malta 
 
 Malta 
 
 12 
 
 10 30 E 
 
 32 
 
 10 30 E 
 
 14 
 
 30 30 E 
 
 35 
 
 54 ON 
 
 Man, I. west extremity 
 
 England 
 
 7 
 
 10 OAV 
 
 12 
 
 50 OE 
 
 4 
 
 50 AV 
 
 54 
 
 5 ON 
 
 Manchester 
 
 England 
 
 4 
 
 35 OAV 
 
 15 
 
 25 OE 
 
 2 
 
 15 OAV 
 
 53 
 
 26 ON 
 
 Mangalore 
 
 Malabar 
 
 72 
 
 37 24 E 
 
 92 
 
 37 24 E 
 
 74 
 
 57 24 E 
 
 11 
 
 50 ON 
 
 Manheiin 
 
 Gejmany 
 
 6 
 
 7 3oE 
 
 26 
 
 7 30E 
 
 8 
 
 27 30 E 
 
 49 
 
 28 58 N 
 
 Manilla 
 
 Phillippinc Isles 
 
 lis 
 
 31 OE 
 
 138 
 
 31 OE 
 
 120 
 
 51 E 
 
 14 
 
 36 8N 
 
 Mantua 
 
 Italy 
 
 8 
 
 28 10 E 
 
 28 
 
 28 10 E 
 
 10 
 
 48 10 E 
 
 49 
 
 9 16 K 
 
 IMarscille 
 
 France 
 
 3 
 
 2 8E 
 
 23 
 
 2 8 E 
 
 5 
 
 22 8 E 
 
 43 
 
 17 45 N 
 
 St Martha 
 
 Terra Firma 
 
 76" 24 30 W 
 
 56 
 
 24 30 AV 
 
 74 
 
 4 30 AV 
 
 11 
 
 19 53 N 
 
 Maitinico Isle 
 
 West Indies 
 
 6-3 
 
 41 16 AV 
 
 43 
 
 41 16 \V 
 
 61 
 
 21 16 AV 
 
 14 
 
 35 55 N 
 
 St Mary Isle 
 
 Azores 
 
 27 
 
 38 45 AV 
 
 7 
 
 38 45 AV 
 
 25 
 
 18 45 AV 
 
 36 b6 47 N 
 
 Maskelyne Isle 
 
 New Hebrides 
 
 165 
 
 39 15 E 
 
 185 
 
 39 15 E 
 
 X67 
 
 59 15 E 
 
 16 
 
 32 OS 
 
 Masulipatani 
 
 Indostan 
 
 78 
 
 52 OE 
 
 98 
 
 52 OE 
 
 81 
 
 12 E 
 
 16 
 
 8 30 N 
 
 Matapan Cape 
 
 Turkey 
 
 20 
 
 9 15E 
 
 40 
 
 9 15E 
 
 22 
 
 29 15 E 
 
 36 
 
 23 20 N 
 
 Mayeniie 
 
 France 
 
 2 
 
 57 1 AV 
 
 17 
 
 2 59E 
 
 
 
 27 1 AV 
 
 48 
 
 J8 4N 
 
 Meaux 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 32 35 E 
 
 20 
 
 32 35 E 
 
 2 
 
 52 35 E 
 
 48 
 
 57 37 N 
 
 Mecca 
 
 Arabia 
 
 37 
 
 49 E 
 
 57 49 E 
 
 40 
 
 9 E 
 
 21 
 
 40 12 N 
 
 Mechlin 
 
 Low Countries 
 
 2 
 
 8 45 E 
 
 22 
 
 8 45 E 
 
 4 
 
 28 45 E 
 
 51 
 
 2 ON 
 
 Medina 
 
 Arabia 
 
 2,6 
 
 33 30 E 
 
 56 
 
 33 30 E 
 
 38 
 
 53 30 E 
 
 24 
 
 46 6 N 
 
 I\Ientz 
 
 Germany 
 
 5 
 
 36 8 E 
 
 25 
 
 36 8 E 
 
 7 
 
 56 8 E 
 
 49 59 4 N 
 
 Mercury Bay 
 
 New Zealand 
 
 173 
 
 46 20 E 
 
 193 
 
 46 20 E 
 
 176 
 
 6 20E 
 
 36 
 
 48 ON 
 
 Mergui 
 
 Siam " 
 
 95 
 
 S9 E 
 
 115 
 
 59 OE 
 
 98 
 
 19 E 
 
 12 
 
 10 SON 
 
 Messina 
 
 Sicily 
 
 13 
 
 28 48 E 
 
 33 
 
 28 48 E 
 
 15 
 
 48 48 E 
 
 38 
 
 11 12 N 
 
 Mctz 
 
 France 
 
 8 
 
 50 13 E 
 
 28 
 
 50 13 E 
 
 6 
 
 10 13 E 
 
 49 
 
 7 ION 
 
 Mexico 
 
 South America 
 
 102 
 
 1 45 \V 
 
 S2 
 
 1 45 AV 
 
 99 
 
 41 45 AV 
 
 19 
 
 25 ON 
 
 Michael, Isle 
 
 Azores 
 
 28 
 
 2 VV 
 
 8 
 
 2 OAV 
 
 25 
 
 42 AV 
 
 37 
 
 47 ON 
 
 Middleburg 
 
 Zeeland 
 
 1 
 
 17 35 E 
 
 21 
 
 17 35 E 
 
 3 
 
 37 35 E 
 
 51 
 
 30 6N 
 
 Milan Observatory 
 
 Italy 
 
 6 
 
 51 15 E 
 
 26 
 
 51 15E 
 
 9 
 
 11 15 E 
 
 45 
 
 28 5N 
 
 Mittaw 
 
 Ceurland 
 
 21 
 
 23 E 
 
 41 
 
 23 OE 
 
 23 
 
 43 E 
 
 56 
 
 39 ION 
 
 Moka 
 
 Arabia 
 
 40 
 
 50 OE 
 
 60 
 
 50 OE 
 
 43 
 
 10 E 
 
 13 
 
 16 ON 
 
 Modena 
 
 Italy 
 
 8 
 
 52 30 E 
 
 28 
 
 52 30 E 
 
 11 
 
 12 30 E 
 
 44 
 
 34 8 N 
 
 Mona Isle 
 
 AVest Indies 
 
 70 
 
 9 45 W 
 
 50 
 
 9 45 AV 
 
 67 49 45 AV 
 
 18 
 
 6 ON 
 
 Mondego 
 
 Portugal 
 
 U 
 
 7 6 AV 
 
 8 
 
 52 54 E 
 
 8 
 
 47 6AV 
 
 40 
 
 8 42N 
 
 Mons 
 
 Netherlands 
 
 1 
 
 37 15 E 
 
 21 
 
 37 15 E 
 
 3 
 
 57 15 E 
 
 50 
 
 27 2 N 
 
 Monserrat 
 
 AVest Indies 
 
 0'4 47 40 W 
 
 44 
 
 47 40 AV 
 
 62 
 
 27 4.0 AV 
 
 16 
 
 48 ON 
 
 Montauban 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 59 9W 
 
 19 
 
 51 E 
 
 1 
 
 50 51 E 
 
 44 
 
 50N 
 
 Montevideo 
 
 Paraguay 
 
 58 
 
 34 45 AV 
 
 38 
 
 34 45 AV 
 
 56 
 
 14 45 AV 
 
 34 
 
 54 48 S 
 
 Montpellier 
 
 France 
 
 1 
 
 32 25 E 
 
 21 
 
 32 25 E 
 
 3 
 
 52 25 E 
 
 43 
 
 26 29 N 
 
 Mont St Elias 
 
 America 
 
 142 
 
 57 35 AV 
 
 122 
 
 57 35 AV 
 
 140 
 
 37 35 AV 
 
 60 
 
 21 ON 
 
 Longitudes 
 
^CCXll 
 
 THYSICAL Gi;OGRAPHy, 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places. 
 
 
 
 LONCilTUDES. 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 
 Latitudes. 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 " 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Moscow 
 
 Russia 
 
 35 26" 13 E 
 
 56 26 15 E 
 
 37 46' 15 E 
 
 55 45 20 N 
 
 Mosul 
 
 Algcuira 
 
 42 2.3 E 
 
 62 23 OE 
 
 44 43 OE 
 
 36" 5 ON 
 
 Rloultan 
 
 India 
 
 69 1 E 
 
 89 1 E 
 
 71 21 OE 
 
 30 35 ON 
 
 IVIosambique 
 
 Africa 
 
 .38 34 E 
 
 5« 34 E 
 
 40 54 OE 
 
 14 58 ON 
 
 Munich 
 
 Germany 
 
 9 U E 
 
 29 U E 
 
 11 34 OE 
 
 43 8 SON 
 
 .N. 
 
 'Nagpouu 
 
 InJostan 
 
 77 26 E 
 
 97 26 
 
 OE 
 
 79 46 OE 
 
 21 9 
 
 ON 
 
 Nancy 
 
 France 
 
 3 50 33 E 
 
 23 50 
 
 33 E 
 
 6 
 
 10 33 E 
 
 48 41 
 
 58 N 
 
 Nangasachi 
 
 Japon 
 
 127 32 E 
 
 147 32 
 
 OE 
 
 129 
 
 52 oE 
 
 32 44 
 
 50 N 
 
 Namur 
 
 Netherlands 
 
 2 27 47 E 
 
 22 27 47 E 
 
 4 
 
 47 47 E 
 
 50 28 
 
 ON 
 
 Naniting 
 
 China 
 
 116' 27 OE 
 
 136" 27 
 
 E 
 
 118 
 
 47 OE 
 
 32 4 
 
 40 N 
 
 Nantes 
 
 France 
 
 3 53 8 W 
 
 16" 6' 
 
 52 E 
 
 I 
 
 33 8 \V 
 
 47 13 
 
 7N 
 
 Naples 
 
 Italy 
 
 11 51 30E 
 
 31 51 
 
 30 E 
 
 14 
 
 11 30E 
 
 40 50 
 
 15 N 
 
 Navbonnc 
 
 France 
 
 40 5E 
 
 20 40 
 
 5E 
 
 3 
 
 5E 
 
 43 U 
 
 ON 
 
 Negapatam 
 
 Indostan 
 
 77 34 35 E 
 
 97 34 
 
 35 E 
 
 79 
 
 54 2j E 
 
 10 40 
 
 ON 
 
 Cape Negvo 
 
 Africa 
 
 10 7 OE 
 
 30 7 
 
 OE 
 
 12 
 
 27 OE 
 
 16 5 
 
 ON 
 
 Nevcrs 
 
 France 
 
 49 16 E 
 
 20 49 
 
 16 E 
 
 3 
 
 9 6E 
 
 46 59 
 
 13N 
 
 Neustadt 
 
 Austria 
 
 13 53 12 E 
 
 33 53 
 
 12 E 
 
 16 
 
 13 12 E 
 
 47 50 
 
 6N 
 
 Newcastle 
 
 England 
 
 3 50 OE 
 
 16 10 
 
 OE 
 
 1 
 
 30 \\ 
 
 55 3 
 
 ON 
 
 Niagara Fort 
 
 North America 
 
 80 44 6 VV 
 
 60 44 
 
 6\V 
 
 78 
 
 24 6\V 
 
 43 27 
 
 30 N 
 
 St Nicolas Isle 
 
 Vcrd Islands 
 
 26 30 OW 
 
 6 30 
 
 OW 
 
 24 
 
 10 OW 
 
 16 40 
 
 ON 
 
 Nice 
 
 Italy 
 
 4 56' 12 E 
 
 24 56 
 
 12 E 
 
 7 
 
 16 21 E 
 
 43 41 
 
 46 N 
 
 Nimes 
 
 France 
 
 1 58 41 E 
 
 21 58 
 
 41 E 
 
 4 
 
 18 41 E 
 
 43 50 
 
 15 N 
 
 Cape Nou 
 
 Africa 
 
 8 10 OE 
 
 28 10 
 
 OE 
 
 10 
 
 30 E 
 
 37 7 
 
 ON 
 
 Nootka 
 
 America 
 
 129 2 14 W 
 
 149 2 
 
 14 W 
 
 126" 
 
 42 14 W 
 
 49 36 
 
 6N 
 
 Norfolk, Isle 
 
 Pacilic Ocean 
 
 16'5 50 OE 
 
 185 50 
 
 OE 
 
 168 
 
 10 OE 
 
 29 1 
 
 45 8 
 
 Cape North 
 
 Lapland 
 
 23 30 OE 
 
 43 30 
 
 OE 
 
 25 
 
 50 OE 
 
 71 10 SON 
 
 Cape North 
 
 New Zeeland 
 
 170 15 E 
 
 190 15 
 
 E 
 
 172 
 
 35 OE 
 
 34 22 
 
 OS 
 
 Cape North 
 
 Asia 
 
 178 20 OE 
 
 198 20 
 
 OE 
 
 180 
 
 oE 
 
 68 56 
 
 ON 
 
 Norton's Sound 
 
 Becring's Strait 
 
 l65 7 30 W 
 
 185 7 
 
 30 W 
 
 162 47 30 W 
 
 64 30 30 N 
 
 Norwich 
 
 England 
 
 3 40 OW 
 
 16 20 
 
 OE 
 
 1 
 
 20 OE 
 
 52 41 
 
 30 N 
 
 Noyon 
 
 France 
 
 40 OE 
 
 20 40 
 
 OE 
 
 3 
 
 OE 
 
 49 34 57 N 
 
 Nuremberg 
 
 Germany 
 
 8 40 45 E 
 
 28 40 
 
 45 E 
 
 11 
 
 45E 
 
 49 26 
 
 55 N 
 
 Longitudes 
 
rWYSlCAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 «CCXlli 
 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places » 
 O. 
 
 
 
 
 
 LONOITUDES. 
 
 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Latitudes. 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min 
 
 .Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min 
 
 Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 OCHATZ 
 
 Tartary 
 
 UO 
 
 52 
 
 30 E 
 
 160 52 30 E 
 
 143 
 
 12 
 
 30 E 
 
 59 20 ION 
 
 Ohetcroa, Isle 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 153 
 
 8 
 
 45 W 
 
 133 8 45 W 
 
 150 
 
 48 
 
 45 W 
 
 22 26 36 S 
 
 Ohitahoo, Isle 
 
 Marquesas 
 
 141 
 
 28 
 
 40 VV 
 
 121 28 40 W 
 
 139 
 
 8 
 
 40 W 
 
 9 55 30 S 
 
 Oland, Cape North 
 
 Sweden 
 
 14 
 
 46" 
 
 15E 
 
 34 46 15 E 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 I5E 
 
 57 22 20 N 
 
 Olcron 
 
 Bay of Biscay 
 
 2 
 
 56 30 W 
 
 17 3 30E 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 30 W 
 
 46 2 SON 
 
 Olonnc 
 
 France 
 
 4 
 
 7 
 
 5 W 
 
 15 52 55 E 
 
 1 
 
 47 
 
 5 W 
 
 46 29 52 N 
 
 Oonalashka 
 
 America 
 
 l68 
 
 42 
 
 OVV 
 
 148 42 W 
 
 166 
 
 22 
 
 OW 
 
 53 54 45 N 
 
 Oporto 
 
 Portugal 
 
 10 
 
 42 
 
 OW 
 
 9 18 OW 
 
 8 
 
 22 
 
 W 
 
 41 10 ON 
 
 Oran 
 
 Africa 
 
 2 
 
 59 39 W 
 
 17 21 E 
 
 
 
 39 39 E 
 
 35 44 27 N 
 
 Orenburg 
 
 Russia 
 
 52 47 
 
 30 E 
 
 72 47 30 E 
 
 55 
 
 7 30E 
 
 51 46 5N 
 
 Orfonl-ncss 
 
 England 
 
 
 
 51 
 
 59 y^ 
 
 19 8 IE 
 
 ,1 
 
 28 
 
 IE 
 
 52 4 30 N 
 
 Orkney Isles 
 
 North point of 
 
 4 
 
 59 
 
 OW 
 
 15 1 OE 
 
 2 
 
 39 
 
 OW 
 
 59 IS ON 
 
 Orleans 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 33 W 
 
 19 34 27 E 
 
 1 
 
 54 
 
 27 E 
 
 47 54 ION 
 
 
 Louisiana 
 Persia 
 
 92 
 54 
 
 18 
 
 45 \V 
 
 72 1 8 45 W 
 74 34 E 
 
 89 
 56 
 
 58 
 
 45 W 
 
 29 57 45 N 
 26 27 ON 
 
 Ormuz Isle 
 
 14 
 
 OE 
 
 34 
 
 OE 
 
 Cape Ortegal 
 
 Spain 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 OW 
 
 9 52 E 
 
 8 
 
 48 
 
 W 
 
 43 46 37 N- 
 
 Osnabruck 
 
 Germany 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 28 E 
 
 25 27 28 E 
 
 7 
 
 47 
 
 28 E 
 
 52 l6 14 N 
 
 Ostend 
 
 Flanders 
 
 
 
 35 
 
 oE 
 
 20 35 E 
 
 2 
 
 55 
 
 OE 
 
 51 14 ON 
 
 Ostia 
 
 Italy 
 
 9 
 
 56 
 
 20 E 
 
 29 56 20 E 
 
 12 
 
 16 
 
 20 E 
 
 41 45 35 N 
 
 Oude 
 
 India 
 
 SO 
 
 5 
 
 OE 
 
 100 5 E 
 
 82 
 
 25 
 
 OE 
 
 26 45 N 
 
 Ougein 
 
 India 
 
 Ti 
 
 30 
 
 OE 
 
 93 30 oE 
 
 75 
 
 50 
 
 E 
 
 23 14 ON 
 
 Oucssant Isle 
 
 France 
 
 7 
 
 24 
 
 33 W 
 
 12 35 27 E 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 33 W 
 
 48 28 30 N 
 
 Owhyhee Isle, N. point 
 
 Sandwich Isles 
 
 158 
 
 19 
 
 OW 
 
 138 \9 OW 
 
 155 
 
 59 
 
 OW 
 
 20 17 N. 
 
 Oxford Observatory ■ 
 
 England 
 
 3 
 
 35 
 
 oW 
 
 16 25 OE 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 OW 
 
 51 45 39 N 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 P.. 
 
 Padua 
 
 Italy 
 
 9 33 OE 
 
 29 33 E 
 
 11 53 E 
 
 45 23 40 N. 
 
 Palma, Isle 
 
 Canaries 
 
 20 18 OW 
 
 18 OW 
 
 17 58 OW 
 
 28 38 ON 
 
 Palermo 
 
 Sicily 
 
 U 1 30 W 
 
 8 58 30 E 
 
 8 41 SOW 
 
 38 6 45 N 
 
 Palliser's Isles 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 148 50 15 W 
 
 128 50 15 VV 
 
 146 30 15 W 
 
 15 38 15 8 
 
 Palos, Cape 
 
 France 
 
 3 1 15W 
 
 16 58 45 E 
 
 41 15 W 
 
 37 37 15 N 
 
 Panama 
 
 Terra Firma 
 
 82 35 15 W 
 
 62 35 15 W 
 
 80 15 15 W 
 
 8 58 12 N 
 
 Para 
 
 South America 
 
 51 OW 
 
 31 OW 
 
 48 40 OW 
 
 1 28 OS 
 
 Paris Observatory 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 20 E 
 
 2 20 E 
 
 48 50 15 N 
 
 Parma 
 
 Italy 
 
 8 I9E 
 
 28 19 E 
 
 10 20 19 E 
 
 44 48 ON 
 
 Patna 
 
 India 
 
 83 OE 
 
 103 E 
 
 85 20 E 
 
 25 38 ON 
 
 Passau 
 
 Bavaria 
 
 U 5 7E 
 
 31 5 7 E 
 
 13 25 7 E 
 
 48 36 3 N 
 
 Patrisfiord 
 
 Iceland 
 
 26 30 OW 
 
 6 30 W 
 
 24 10 OW 
 
 65 35 45 N 
 
 Rr 
 
 Longitudes 
 
CCCXIV 
 
 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Longitudes atid Latitudes of Places, 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 
 
 
 
 y . AT rTfTT'\Te 
 
 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich 
 
 
 
 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. peg. 
 
 Um 
 
 .Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Pavia 
 
 Italy 
 
 (i 5 1 30 E 
 
 20 
 
 51 
 
 30 E 
 
 9 
 
 1 1 30 E 
 
 45 
 
 10 50 N" 
 
 Peak, Isle 
 
 Azores 
 
 30 30 W 
 
 10 
 
 30 
 
 OW 
 
 28 
 
 10 OW 
 
 38 
 
 37 ON 
 
 Pegu 
 
 India 
 
 94 28 E 
 
 114 
 
 28 
 
 OE 
 
 9Q 
 
 48 E 
 
 18 
 
 SON 
 
 Pekin 
 
 ■China 
 
 114 4 50 E 
 
 134 
 
 4 
 
 50 E 
 
 116 
 
 24 50 E 
 
 39 
 
 54 43 N 
 
 Ptlfw Isles 
 
 Chinese Seas 
 
 132 20 E 
 
 152 
 
 20 
 
 OE 
 
 134 
 
 40 E 
 
 7 
 
 19 ON 
 
 Pcllo 
 
 Lapland 
 
 21 33 15 E 
 
 41 
 
 33 
 
 15 E 
 
 23 
 
 58 15 E 
 
 G6 
 
 48 16 N 
 
 Pdusium 
 
 Africa 
 
 30 30 E 
 
 50 
 
 30 
 
 OE 
 
 32 
 
 50 E 
 
 31 
 
 5 36 N 
 
 Cape Pembroke 
 
 Hudson's Bay 
 
 84 19 OW 
 
 64 
 
 19 
 
 OW 
 
 81 
 
 59 W 
 
 62 
 
 57 ON 
 
 Prrpigiwii 
 
 France 
 
 33 33 E 
 
 20 
 
 .id 
 
 33 E 
 
 2 
 
 53 33 E 
 
 42 
 
 41 5.1 N 
 
 St Peter and Paul 
 
 Atlantic 
 
 156 24 30 E 
 
 176 24 30 E 
 
 158 
 
 44 30 E 
 
 10 
 
 34 58 N 
 
 Potcrsburij 
 
 Russia 
 
 27 &9 15 E 
 
 47 
 
 59 
 
 15 E 
 
 30 
 
 19 15 E 
 
 ^9 
 
 56 23 N 
 
 Philadelphia 
 
 Pensylvania 
 
 77 31 W 
 
 57 
 
 34 
 
 OW 
 
 7S> 
 
 14 OW 
 
 39 
 
 56 55 N 
 
 •Pico 
 
 Azores 
 
 30 48 30 W 
 
 10 
 
 48 
 
 30 W 
 
 28 
 
 28 30 W 
 
 38 
 
 26 52 N 
 
 Pines, Isle of 
 
 N. Caledonia 
 
 \65 18 E 
 
 185 
 
 18 
 
 E 
 
 167 
 
 38 E 
 
 22 
 
 38 OS 
 
 Pisa 
 
 •Italy 
 
 8 3 45 E 
 
 28 
 
 3 
 
 45 E 
 
 10 
 
 23 45 E 
 
 43 
 
 43 7N 
 
 Pilcairn Isle 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 135 41 W 
 
 115 
 
 41 
 
 pw 
 
 133 
 
 21 OW 
 
 25 
 
 22 OS 
 
 Pondi cherry 
 
 India 
 
 77 31 30 E 
 
 97 
 
 31 
 
 30 E 
 
 "9 
 
 51 30 E 
 
 11 
 
 55 41 N 
 
 Poonah 
 
 Indostan 
 
 71 35 E 
 
 91 
 
 35 
 
 OE 
 
 73 
 
 55 OE 
 
 IS 
 
 33 ON 
 
 Plymouth 
 
 England 
 
 6 32 45 W 
 
 13 
 
 27 
 
 15 E 
 
 4 
 
 1 2 45 W 
 
 50 
 
 22 30 N 
 
 I'oitiers 
 
 Trance 
 
 1 59 12 W 
 
 18 
 
 48 E 
 
 
 
 20 48 E 
 
 46 
 
 34 50.N 
 
 Porto 
 
 Portugal 
 
 10 35 10 W 
 
 9 
 
 24 
 
 50 E 
 
 8 
 
 15 10 W 
 
 41 
 
 46 44 N 
 
 Porto Bcllo 
 
 Mexico 
 
 82 10 20 W 
 
 62 
 
 10 
 
 20 W 
 
 79 50 20 W 
 
 9 33 5N 
 
 Porto Saucto 
 
 Atlantic Ocean 
 
 IS 37 30 W 
 
 1 
 
 22 
 
 30 E 
 
 16 
 
 1 7 30 W 
 
 33 
 
 5 ON 
 
 Pondichery 
 
 Indostan 
 
 77 35 40 E 
 
 97 
 
 35 
 
 40 E 
 
 79 
 
 55 40 E 
 
 11 
 
 55 41 N 
 
 Portland Isle 
 
 North Sea 
 
 21 14 OW 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 OW 
 
 IS 
 
 54 OW 
 
 63 
 
 22 ON 
 
 Porto Rico 
 
 Antilles 
 
 6"8 11 OW 
 
 48 
 
 11 
 
 OW 
 
 65 
 
 51 U 
 
 18 
 
 29 oN 
 
 Port Louis 
 
 France 
 
 5 41 14 W 
 
 14 
 
 18 
 
 46 E 
 
 3 
 
 21 14 
 
 47 
 
 42 47 N 
 
 Port Royal 
 
 Jamaica 
 
 79 4 45 ^V 
 
 59 
 
 4 
 
 45 W 
 
 76 44 45 W 
 
 18 
 
 oN 
 
 Porto Saneto 
 
 Atlantic 
 
 18 21 48 W 
 
 1 
 
 38 
 
 12 E 
 
 16 
 
 1 48 W 
 
 33 
 
 10 1 S N 
 
 Portsmouth 
 
 England 
 
 3 26 15 W 
 
 16 
 
 33 
 
 45 E 
 
 1 
 
 6 15 W 
 
 50 
 
 4S ON 
 
 Portsmouth 
 
 United States 
 
 73 3 15 W 
 
 53 
 
 3 
 
 15 W 
 
 70 
 
 43 15 W 
 
 43 
 
 4 15N 
 
 Prague 
 
 Bohemia 
 
 12 5 10 E 
 
 32 
 
 5 
 
 10 E 
 
 14 
 
 25 10 E 
 
 50 
 
 53 4N 
 
 Piaya 
 
 St Jago 
 
 25 50 OW 
 
 5 
 
 50 
 
 OW 
 
 23 
 
 30 \V 
 
 14 
 
 53 30 N 
 
 Prcsburg 
 
 Hungiiry 
 
 14 50 30 E 
 
 34 
 
 50 
 
 30 E 
 
 17 
 
 10 30 E 
 
 48 
 
 8 ON 
 
 (,'ape Prince of Wales 
 
 Anjcrica 
 
 1 70 37 30 W 
 
 150 
 
 37 
 
 30 W 
 
 I6S 
 
 17 30 W 
 
 6j 
 
 45 SON 
 
 Prince's Isle 
 
 Africa 
 
 5 20 E 
 
 25 
 
 20 
 
 OE 
 
 7 
 
 40 OE 
 
 1 
 
 37 ON 
 
 
 Java 
 Hudson Bay 
 
 102 54 30 E 
 
 96 27 OW 
 
 122 
 76 
 
 54 
 27 
 
 30 E 
 OW 
 
 105 
 94 
 
 14 30 E 
 7 OW 
 
 6 
 
 58 
 
 35 15 S 
 47 SON 
 
 Fort Prince of Wales 
 
 Providence 
 
 New England 
 
 73 42 OW 
 
 53 
 
 42 
 
 0\V 
 
 71 
 
 22 OW 
 
 41 
 
 50 4) N 
 
 Pulo Aor 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 102 21 E 
 
 122 
 
 21 
 
 OE 
 
 104 
 
 41 OE 
 
 2 
 
 42 ON 
 
 Puerto Santo 
 
 Atlantic 
 
 18 45 15 W 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 45 W 
 
 16 
 
 25 15 W 
 
 32 
 
 58 15 N 
 
 Tulo Condor 
 
 Indiiin Ocean 
 
 103 37 E 
 
 123 
 
 37 
 
 E 
 
 105 
 
 57 E 
 
 8 
 
 40 ON 
 
 Longitudes 
 
FHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY, 
 
 ccc.vy 
 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places-, 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 Quebec 
 Cape Quiros- 
 Quito 
 
 Canada 
 Espiritu Santo 
 Pltu 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 73 25 29 W 
 ! 65 E 
 
 SO 30 15 W 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 53 25 29 \V 
 185 OE 
 
 6"0 30 15 W 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 71 ^ 29 W 
 16'7 20 OE 
 
 78 10 15 W 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 46 48 38 N 
 14. 56 8 S 
 13 27 S 
 
 R. 
 
 Ramsgate 
 
 England 
 
 1 
 
 15 
 
 19 W 
 
 18 
 
 44 41 E 
 
 1 24 41 E 
 
 51 19 31 N 
 
 Rastaiit 
 
 Swabia 
 
 5 
 
 45 
 
 5E 
 
 25 
 
 45 5 E 
 
 8 5 5E 
 
 48 51 9N- 
 
 Raz-al-gat 
 
 Arabia 
 
 57 
 
 52 
 
 6E 
 
 77 
 
 52 6' E 
 
 60 12 6E 
 
 22 31 ON- 
 
 Ratisbon 
 
 Germany 
 
 9 
 
 46 
 
 30 E 
 
 29 
 
 46 30 E 
 
 12 6 30 E 
 
 48 5Q 51 N 
 
 Ravenna 
 
 Italy 
 
 9 
 
 50 
 
 36 E 
 
 29 
 
 50 36 E 
 
 12 10 36 E 
 
 44 25 5 N 
 
 Renues 
 
 France 
 
 4 
 
 1 
 
 2\\ 
 
 15 
 
 58 57 E 
 
 1 41 3 W 
 
 48 6 48 N- 
 
 Resolution Bay 
 
 -Marquesas 
 
 136 
 
 48 
 
 40 \\ 
 
 116 
 
 48 40 VV 
 
 139 8 40 W 
 
 9 55 30 S 
 
 Resolution Cape 
 
 Hudson's Bay 
 
 67 
 
 30 
 
 OW 
 
 47 
 
 30 W 
 
 65 10 OW 
 
 61 29 ON 
 
 Revel 
 
 Russia 
 
 22 
 
 19 
 
 15E 
 
 42 
 
 19 15E 
 
 24 o9 15 E 
 
 59 26 24 N 
 
 Rliemis 
 
 France 
 
 1 
 
 41 
 
 48 E 
 
 21 
 
 41 48 E 
 
 4 1 48E 
 
 49 15 l6N 
 
 Rhodes 
 
 Natolia 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 OE 
 
 46 
 
 OE 
 
 28 20 OE 
 
 36 28 30 N 
 
 Riga 
 
 Livonia 
 
 21 
 
 42 
 
 30 E 
 
 41 
 
 42 30 E 
 
 24 2 30E 
 
 56 56 24 N 
 
 Rimini 
 
 Italy 
 
 10 
 
 12 
 
 30 E 
 
 30 
 
 12 30 E 
 
 12 32 30E 
 
 44 3 43N 
 
 Rio Janeiro 
 
 Brasil 
 
 45 
 
 30 
 
 45 W 
 
 25 
 
 30 45 W 
 
 43 10 45 W 
 
 22 54 ION 
 
 Rochefort 
 
 France 
 
 3 
 
 17 49 W 
 
 16 
 
 42 11 E 
 
 57 49 W 
 
 45 56 15 N 
 
 RochcUe 
 
 France 
 
 3 
 
 29 
 
 5 W 
 
 l6 30 55 E 
 
 19 5 \V 
 
 46 9 21 N 
 
 Rodi^z 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 14 
 
 20 E 
 
 20 
 
 14 20 E 
 
 2 34 20 E 
 
 44 20 59 N 
 
 Rodosto 
 
 Turkey 
 
 25 
 
 5 
 
 16 E 
 
 45 
 
 5 16E 
 
 27 25 16 E 
 
 40 58 34 N 
 
 Rodriguea Isle 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 60 
 
 49 
 
 OE 
 
 80 
 
 49 OE 
 
 63 9 E 
 
 19 40 40 S 
 
 Rome, St Peter 
 
 Italy 
 
 10 
 
 7 
 
 40 E 
 
 30 
 
 7 40 E 
 
 12 27 40 E 
 
 41 53 54 N 
 
 Ronaldsha 
 
 Orkney Isles 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 30 W 
 
 14 
 
 54 30 E 
 
 2 ^5 SOW 
 
 b9 20 ON 
 
 Rosetta 
 
 Egypt 
 
 28 
 
 8 
 
 36 E 
 
 48 
 
 8 36E 
 
 30 28 36 E 
 
 31 24 34 N 
 
 Rotterdam 
 
 Holland 
 
 2 
 
 8 
 
 OE 
 
 22 
 
 8 oE 
 
 4 28 OE 
 
 51 53 5SN 
 
 Rouen 
 
 France 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 16 W 
 
 IS 
 
 46 44 E 
 
 1 5 44E 
 
 ■49 26 27 N 
 
 Ruttunpour 
 
 Bcrar 
 
 80 
 
 16 
 
 OE 
 
 100 
 
 16 OE 
 
 82 36 OE 
 
 22 16 15N 
 
 s. 
 
 Saintes 
 
 France 
 
 2 57 45 W 
 
 17 2 15F 
 
 37 45 W 
 
 45 44 46 N 
 
 Salisbury 
 
 England 
 
 3 7 oW 
 
 16 53 OW 
 
 1 47 OW 
 
 51 3 49N 
 
 Salomchi 
 
 Macedonia 
 
 20 35 48 E 
 
 40 35 48 E 
 
 22 55 48 W 
 
 40 38 ION 
 
 Saltzburg 
 
 Germany 
 
 10 39 8 E 
 
 30 39 8 E 
 
 12 59 8 E 
 
 47 43 6N 
 
 Rr 2 
 
 Longitudes 
 
€CCX\1 
 
 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY, 
 •Longitudes and Latitudes of Places. 
 
 
 
 
 LoNtilTUDES. 
 
 
 Tows'; &c. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 
 
 
 Latitudes. 
 
 A <^ ■• ^•»-» W^ b «i 
 
 Vk v' *-' il L ifc * *— f J • 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Feiro. 
 
 From Greeinvicli. 
 
 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Mill. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Mill. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Salvages Isles 
 
 Atlantic 
 
 IS 
 
 15 OW 
 
 1 
 
 45 OE 
 
 15 55 W 
 
 30 8 30 X 
 
 Samara 
 
 Ukraine 
 
 33 
 
 E 
 
 53 
 
 OE 
 
 35 20 OE 
 
 48 29 35 N 
 
 Samaicand 
 
 Tartary 
 
 68 
 
 5 OE 
 
 88 
 
 5 E 
 
 70 25 E 
 
 30 57 24 N 
 
 Sancta Cruz 
 
 Teneritfe 
 
 18 
 
 42 30 \V 
 
 1 
 
 17 30 E 
 
 l6 22 30 W 
 
 28 29 4N 
 
 Samly Hook 
 
 United States 
 
 76 26 42 W 
 
 56 
 
 26 42 W 
 
 74 6 42 W 
 
 40 25 ON 
 
 Saoii Isle 
 
 Eastern Ocean 
 
 239 
 
 50 \V 
 
 219 
 
 50 OW 
 
 237 30 W 
 
 10 35 OS 
 
 Saratoft' 
 
 Russia 
 
 43 
 
 40 30 E 
 
 63 
 
 40 30 E 
 
 46 30 E 
 
 51 31 28 N 
 
 Savannah 
 
 America 
 
 83 
 
 l6 \X 
 
 63 
 
 16 W 
 
 80 56 OW 
 
 32 45N 
 
 Saumar 
 
 France 
 
 1 
 
 23 56 W 
 
 18 
 
 36 4 E 
 
 56 4E 
 
 47 15 4N 
 
 Scarborough 
 
 England 
 
 2 
 
 33 OW 
 
 17 
 
 27 E 
 
 13 OW 
 
 54 18 ON 
 
 Schmulkaldcn 
 
 Germany 
 
 8 
 
 6 E 
 
 28 
 
 6 E 
 
 10 26 OE 
 
 50 44 36 N 
 
 Sicily Isles 
 
 Brit. Channel 
 
 S 
 
 50 W 
 
 11 
 
 10 OE 
 
 6 30 W 
 
 50 ON 
 
 Cape Sebastian 
 
 Madagascar 
 
 44 
 
 5 OE 
 
 64 
 
 5 E 
 
 46 25 E 
 
 12 30 OS 
 
 Selinginsk 
 
 Siberia 
 
 104 
 
 40 30 E 
 
 124 
 
 40 30 E 
 
 106 40 30 E 
 
 51 6 6N 
 
 Senegal 
 
 NegrolanJ 
 
 18 
 
 51 30 W 
 
 1 
 
 8 30E 
 
 16 31 30 W 
 
 15 53 ON 
 
 Selivria 
 
 Turkey 
 
 25 
 
 50 48 E 
 
 45 
 
 50 48 E 
 
 28 10 48 E 
 
 41 4 35N 
 
 Scnnar 
 
 Africa 
 
 28 
 
 45 OE 
 
 48 
 
 45 OE 
 
 31 5 E 
 
 14 48 ON 
 
 Sens 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 57 24 E 
 
 20 
 
 57 21. E 
 
 3 17 24E 
 
 48 n 55 N 
 
 Stringapatara 
 
 Indostaa 
 
 74 
 
 26 40 E 
 
 94 26 40 E 
 
 76 46 40 E 
 
 12 31 45 N 
 
 Sevilc 
 
 Spain 
 
 7 
 
 45 VV 
 
 12 
 
 15 OE 
 
 5 25 OW 
 
 37 23 ON 
 
 Scvastopolis 
 
 Crimea 
 
 31 
 
 15 OE 
 
 31 
 
 15 OE 
 
 33 35 E 
 
 44 41 30 N 
 
 Sheerness 
 
 England 
 
 1 
 
 19 5W 
 
 IS 
 
 40 55 E 
 
 1 55 E 
 
 51 31 SON 
 
 Shooter's Hill 
 
 England 
 
 2 
 
 16 6VV 
 
 17 
 
 43 54 E 
 
 3 54E 
 
 51 28 5N 
 
 Shirburn 
 
 England 
 
 3 
 
 18 15 W 
 
 16 
 
 41 45 E 
 
 58 15 W 
 
 51 39 22 N 
 
 Siam 
 
 India 
 
 98 
 
 30 OE 
 
 lis 
 
 30 OE 
 
 100 50 E 
 
 14.18 ON 
 
 Sienna 
 
 Italy 
 
 8 
 
 50 E 
 
 28 
 
 50 E 
 
 11 10 E 
 
 43 22 ON 
 
 Sierra-Leone, Cape 
 
 Africa 
 
 15 
 
 29 17 W 
 
 4 
 
 30 43 E 
 
 13 9 17 W 
 
 8 29 SON 
 
 Si-nghan-fou 
 
 China 
 
 106 
 
 23 45 E 
 
 126 
 
 23 45 E 
 
 108 43 45 E 
 
 34 16 SON 
 
 Siout 
 
 Egypt 
 
 28 
 
 54 1 E 
 
 48 
 
 54 1 E 
 
 31 14 1 E 
 
 27 10 ON 
 
 Cape Skagen 
 
 Denmark 
 
 S 
 
 17 45 E 
 
 28 
 
 i7 45 E 
 
 10 37 45 E 
 
 57 43 44 N 
 
 Sniolensko 
 
 Russia 
 
 29 
 
 36 36 E 
 
 49 
 
 36 36 E 
 
 31 56 36 E 
 
 54 50 54 N 
 
 Smyrna 
 
 Natolia 
 
 24 
 
 56 33 E 
 
 44 
 
 45 25 E 
 
 27 6 33 E 
 
 38 28 7N 
 
 Socatora, Isle 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 52 
 
 OE 
 
 72 
 
 OE 
 
 54 20 E 
 
 12 35 ON 
 
 Sofala 
 
 Africa 
 
 31 
 
 31 OE 
 
 51 
 
 31 OE 
 
 33 51 E 
 
 20 14 OS 
 
 Soissons 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 59 22 E 
 
 20 
 
 5i> 22 E 
 
 3 19 22 E 
 
 49 22 52 N 
 
 Sombrero 
 
 Antilles 
 
 65 
 
 47 SOW 
 
 45 
 
 47 30 W 
 
 63 27 30 W 
 
 18 35 ON 
 
 Cape South 
 
 New Zeelaiid 
 
 l64 
 
 48 OE 
 
 184 
 
 48 OE 
 
 167 8 E 
 
 47 16 50 S 
 
 Southampton 
 
 England 
 
 3 
 
 43 56 W 
 
 l6 
 
 16 4E 
 
 1 23 56 W 
 
 50 54 ON 
 
 Spira 
 
 Germany 
 
 6 
 
 6 1 E 
 
 26 
 
 6 IE 
 
 8 26 1 E 
 
 49 20 ON 
 
 Spitzbergcn 
 
 North Sea 
 
 6 
 
 52 25 E 
 
 26 
 
 52 25 E 
 
 9 12 25 E 
 
 79 47 ON 
 
 Stadt 
 
 Germany 
 
 7 
 
 3 15 E 
 
 27 
 
 3 15 E 
 
 9 23 15 E 
 
 53 36 5N 
 
 Stargard 
 
 Prussia 
 
 12 
 
 47 12 E 
 
 32 
 
 47 12 E 
 
 15 7 12 E 
 
 63 19 6N 
 
 Longitudes 
 
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places: 
 
 cccxvu 
 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 
 
 Towns, kc. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 
 
 T .T.,.T-r 
 
 rrwr- 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 
 
 
 D.S. 
 
 Min.Sec. 
 
 Deg. Mfn. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Mill. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Mill 
 
 .Sec. 
 
 Stockholm 
 
 Sweden 
 
 15 
 
 43 51 E 
 
 35 43 51 E 
 
 18 3 51 E 
 
 59 
 
 20 
 
 31 N 
 
 Stoncliengo 
 
 England 
 
 4 
 
 9 8E 
 
 15 50 52 E 
 
 1 49 8W 
 
 51 
 
 10 
 
 44. N 
 
 Stralsund 
 
 Pomerania 
 
 U 
 
 4 12 E 
 
 31 4 12 E 
 
 13 24 12 E 
 
 54 
 
 18 
 
 30 N 
 
 Slrasburg 
 
 Alsace 
 
 5 
 
 24 38 E 
 
 25 24 38 E 
 
 7 44 38 E 
 
 48 
 
 34 
 
 55 N 
 
 Sirumness 
 
 Orkney 
 
 5 
 
 51 20 W 
 
 14 8 40E 
 
 3 31 20 W 
 
 58 
 
 56 
 
 22 N 
 
 Stutgard 
 
 Germany 
 
 6 
 
 50 3() E 
 
 'Z6 50 36 E 
 
 9 10 30" E 
 
 48 
 
 46 
 
 16 N 
 
 Suez 
 
 Red Si-a 
 
 30 
 
 15 36' E 
 
 50 15 30" E 
 
 32 2'5 36" E 
 
 29 
 
 58 
 
 37 N 
 
 Sumatra, N. W. ex-' 
 trcmity j 
 Sunda Strait 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 93 
 
 40 E 
 
 113 40 E 
 
 9(> E 
 
 5 
 
 30 
 
 ON 
 
 Indian Ocean 
 
 103 
 
 15 E 
 
 123 15 OE 
 
 105 55 OE 
 
 5 
 
 45 
 
 OS 
 
 Surat 
 
 Indostan 
 
 70 
 
 42 35 E 
 
 90 42 35 E 
 
 73 2 35 E 
 
 21 
 
 U 
 
 ON 
 
 Sydney Cove 
 
 New lioUaud 
 
 149 
 
 2 E 
 
 1C9 2 E 
 
 151 22 OE 
 
 Zi 
 
 51 
 
 3S 
 
 Syene 
 
 Africa 
 
 30 
 
 34 49 E 
 
 SO 34 49 E 
 
 32 54 49 E 
 
 24 
 
 5 
 
 23 N 
 
 Syracuse 
 
 Sicily 
 
 13 
 
 f 3 E 
 
 33 7 3 E 
 
 15 27 3 E 
 
 37 
 
 3 
 
 ON 
 
 T. 
 
 Taiti Isle, Poj t Venus 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 151 50 
 
 SOW 
 
 131 
 
 50 30 W 
 
 149 
 
 50 
 
 SOW 
 
 17 29 17s 
 
 Tangier 
 
 Barbary 
 
 8 10 
 
 W 
 
 11 
 
 50 
 
 OE 
 
 5 
 
 50 
 
 ow 
 
 35 44 36 N 
 
 Tanjore 
 
 India 
 
 76* 28 
 
 26 E 
 
 96 28 
 
 26 E 
 
 78 
 
 48 
 
 26 E 
 
 10 46 SON 
 
 Tarasson 
 
 France 
 
 1 46 
 
 6W 
 
 18 
 
 13 
 
 4E 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 54 E 
 
 43 48 2oN 
 
 Tarragona 
 
 Spain 
 
 1 
 
 45 W 
 
 18 
 
 59 
 
 15 E 
 
 1 
 
 19 
 
 15E 
 
 41 8 SON 
 
 Tassa, Isle 
 
 Sea of Marmara 
 
 22 18 
 
 54 E 
 
 42 
 
 18 
 
 54 E 
 
 24 
 
 38 
 
 54 E 
 
 40 46 40 N 
 
 Teller 
 
 Persia 
 
 48 31 
 
 18E 
 
 68 
 
 31 
 
 18 E 
 
 50 
 
 51 
 
 IS E 
 
 41 SG 18 N 
 
 TcUicherry 
 
 Indostan 
 
 7i 5 
 
 oE 
 
 93 
 
 5 
 
 E 
 
 7o 
 
 25 
 
 OE 
 
 11 50 ON 
 
 Teneriffe Peak 
 
 Canaries 
 
 19 
 
 ow 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 E 
 
 16 
 
 40 
 
 OW 
 
 28 17 ON 
 
 Tentcrdcn Steeple 
 
 England 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 11 E 
 
 
 
 Tcrcera Isle 
 
 Azores 
 
 29 32 
 
 42 W 
 
 9 
 
 32 
 
 42 W 
 
 27 
 
 12 
 
 42 W 
 
 38 39 ON 
 
 Terracina 
 
 Italy 
 
 10 b'i 
 
 7E 
 
 30 
 
 53 
 
 7E 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 7E 
 
 41 18 14N 
 
 Thaddeus Noss 
 
 Siberia 
 
 176 45 
 
 OE 
 
 196 
 
 45 
 
 OE 
 
 179 
 
 5 
 
 E 
 
 62 50 ON 
 
 Thebes 
 
 Egypt 
 
 30 18 
 
 6E 
 
 50 
 
 18 
 
 6E 
 
 32 
 
 38 
 
 6E 
 
 25 43 27 N 
 
 St Thomas' Isle 
 
 Atlantic 
 
 4 22 
 
 30 E 
 
 24 
 
 22 
 
 30 E 
 
 6 
 
 42 
 
 30 E 
 
 19 ON 
 
 St Thomas' Isle 
 
 Virgin Isles 
 
 67 17 3oW 
 
 47 
 
 17 
 
 30 W 
 
 64 
 
 51 
 
 SOW 
 
 IS 21 16N 
 
 Thule 
 
 Sandwich land 
 
 30 4 
 
 ow 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 OW 
 
 27 44 
 
 OW 
 
 59 34 OS 
 
 Cape Timor 
 
 Malaccas 
 
 121 39 
 
 OE 
 
 141 
 
 39 
 
 OE 
 
 123 
 
 59 
 
 E 
 
 10 23 OS 
 
 Tinian 
 
 Marian Isles 
 
 143 35 
 
 OE 
 
 163 
 
 35 
 
 OE 
 
 145 
 
 55 
 
 OE 
 
 14 58 ON 
 
 Tobago 
 
 Antilles 
 
 63 
 
 OW 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 OW 
 
 60 
 
 40 
 
 W 
 
 11 7 ON 
 
 Tobolsk 
 
 Siberia 
 
 65 56 30 E 
 
 85 
 
 56 30 E 
 
 68 
 
 16 
 
 30 E 
 
 58 12 SON 
 
 Toledo 
 
 Spain 
 
 5 39 
 
 58 W 
 
 14 
 
 20 
 
 2E 
 
 3 
 
 19 
 
 58 W 
 
 39 SO ON 
 
 Tomsk 
 
 Russia 
 
 82 38 
 
 30 E 
 
 102 
 
 38 
 
 30 E 
 
 84 
 
 58 
 
 30 E 
 
 56 30 ON 
 
 Tongres 
 
 Germany 
 
 3 7 
 
 23 E 
 
 23 
 
 7 
 
 23 E 
 
 5 
 
 27 
 
 23 E 
 
 50 47 7 N 
 
 Longitudes 
 
cccxviii 
 
 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places^. 
 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 Countries. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Latitudis. 
 
 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 Frt 
 
 jm Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 
 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Mill. Sec. 
 
 Dcg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Dcg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 El-Tor 
 
 Arabia 
 
 31 
 
 48 liiE 
 
 51 
 
 4S 12 E 
 
 34 
 
 8 12E 
 
 28 
 
 8 6 N 
 
 Tornco 
 
 Sweden 
 
 21 
 
 54 E 
 
 41 
 
 54 OE 
 
 24 
 
 14 E 
 
 65 
 
 50 50 N 
 
 Toulon 
 
 France 
 
 3 
 
 35 25 E 
 
 23 
 
 db 25 E 
 
 5 
 
 55 25 E 
 
 43 
 
 7 l6.V 
 
 TouIoUjC 
 
 France 
 
 
 
 53 3.9 W 
 
 ly 
 
 6 43 E 
 
 1 
 
 26 21 E 
 
 43 
 
 35 44 X 
 
 Toin.iy 
 
 Flanders 
 
 1 
 
 3 12 E 
 
 21 
 
 3 12 E 
 
 3 
 
 23 12 E 
 
 50 
 
 36 50 X. 
 
 Tours 
 
 France 
 
 1 
 
 3S 27 W 
 
 IS 
 
 21 33 E 
 
 U 
 
 51 33 E 
 
 47 
 
 23 46 N. 
 
 Trafalgar, Cape 
 
 Portugal 
 
 8 
 
 20 15 W 
 
 11 
 
 39 45 E 
 
 6 
 
 15W 
 
 36 
 
 10 15 N 
 
 Trcbizond 
 
 Asia jSliiior 
 
 37 
 
 23 30 E 
 
 37 
 
 23 30 E 
 
 39 
 
 43 30 E 
 
 41 
 
 3 48N 
 
 Trcvoux 
 
 France 
 
 2 
 
 26 12 E 
 
 22 
 
 26 12 E 
 
 4 
 
 46 12 E 
 
 45 
 
 56 36 N 
 
 Treves 
 
 Germany 
 
 4 
 
 18 3E 
 
 24 
 
 18 3 E 
 
 6 
 
 38 3 E 
 
 49 
 
 46 41 N 
 
 Trinqucmale 
 
 Ceylon 
 
 78 
 
 52 E 
 
 9S 
 
 52 OE 
 
 81 
 
 12 E 
 
 8 
 
 32 ON 
 
 Trieste 
 
 Istria 
 
 11 
 
 33 E 
 
 31 
 
 33 OE 
 
 13 
 
 53 OE 
 
 45 
 
 4y '42 N 
 
 Trinity Bay 
 
 North America 
 
 126 
 
 14 15 W 
 
 106 
 
 14 15 W 
 
 123 
 
 54 15 W 
 
 41 
 
 3 ON 
 
 Tripoli 
 
 Syria 
 
 33 
 
 18 OE 
 
 53 
 
 18 OE 
 
 35 
 
 38 E 
 
 34 
 
 28 48 N 
 
 Tripoly 
 
 Barbary 
 
 11 
 
 1 7E 
 
 31 
 
 1 7E 
 
 13 
 
 21 7 E 
 
 32 
 
 53 40 N 
 
 Tritchinopoly 
 
 Indostan 
 
 76 
 
 18 35 E 
 
 d(^ 
 
 18 35 E 
 
 78 
 
 38 35 E 
 
 10 
 
 49 ON 
 
 Troy, ruins 
 
 Turkey 
 
 24 
 
 15 E 
 
 44 
 
 15 OE 
 
 31 
 
 55 E 
 
 39 
 
 55 ON 
 
 Troyos 
 
 France 
 
 1 
 
 44 36 E 
 
 21 
 
 44 36 E 
 
 4 
 
 4 36E 
 
 48 
 
 18 5N 
 
 Tschutski 
 
 Asia 
 
 175 
 
 51 W 
 
 155 
 
 51 OW 
 
 173 
 
 31 OW 
 
 64 
 
 14 SON 
 
 Tunis 
 
 Barbary 
 
 7 
 
 53 6 E 
 
 27 
 
 53 6E 
 
 5 
 
 33 6\V 
 
 36 
 
 45 30 N 
 
 Turin 
 
 Italy 
 
 5 
 
 20 OE 
 
 25 
 
 20 OE 
 
 7 
 
 40 E 
 
 45 
 
 4 14N 
 
 Tyrnaw 
 
 Hungary 
 
 15 
 
 14 50 E 
 
 35 
 
 14 50 E 
 
 17 
 
 34 50 E 
 
 48 
 
 23 30 N 
 
 Tyre 
 
 Syria 
 
 53 
 
 12 OE 
 
 73 
 
 12 E 
 
 50 
 
 52 OE 
 
 33 
 
 13 ON 
 
 U. V. 
 
 Valditia 
 
 CLili 
 
 75 46 30 W 
 
 55 
 
 46 30 W 
 
 73 26 30 W 
 
 39 51 OS 
 
 Valencia 
 
 Spain 
 
 2 39 OW 
 
 17 
 
 21 OE 
 
 19 OW 
 
 39 27 42 N 
 
 Valenciennes 
 
 Flanders 
 
 1 11 40 E 
 
 21 
 
 11 40E 
 
 3 31 40 E 
 
 50 21 4N 
 
 Valparaiso 
 
 Chili 
 
 73 58 30 W 
 
 53 
 
 58 30 W 
 
 71 38 SOW 
 
 33 SOS 
 
 Vellore 
 
 Indostaa 
 
 1<S 55 E 
 
 S)^ 
 
 55 E 
 
 79 15 OE 
 
 12 52 ON 
 
 Venice 
 
 Italy 
 
 9 43 15 E 
 
 29 
 
 43 15 E 
 
 12 3 15E 
 
 45 27 2N 
 
 Vera Crux 
 
 -Mexico 
 
 98 21 45 W 
 
 78 
 
 21 45 W 
 
 S^ 1 45 W 
 
 19 11 52 N 
 
 Cape Verd 
 
 Africa 
 
 19 53 15 W 
 
 
 
 6 45 E 
 
 17 33 15 W 
 
 14 47 15 N 
 
 Verdun 
 
 France 
 
 3 2 41 E 
 
 23 
 
 2 41 E 
 
 5 22 41 E 
 
 49 9 24N 
 
 Verona 
 
 Italy 
 
 8 41 30 E 
 
 28 
 
 41 30E 
 
 11 1 SOE 
 
 45 26 26 N 
 
 "\'ersaillcs 
 
 France 
 
 12 53 W 
 
 1.9 
 
 47 7 E 
 
 2 7 7E 
 
 48 48 22 N 
 
 Vienna 
 
 Austria 
 
 14 2 30E 
 
 34 
 
 2 30 E 
 
 l6 22 30 E 
 
 48 12 36N 
 
 Vienne 
 
 France 
 
 2 32 26 E 
 
 22 
 
 32 26 E 
 
 4 52 26 E 
 
 45 31 55 N 
 
 Vigo 
 
 Spain 
 
 1 53 45 W 
 
 9 
 
 6 15 E 
 
 8 33 45 W 
 
 42 13 20 N 
 
 Longitudes 
 
Pl*YSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places. 
 
 CCCXIJC 
 
 
 
 
 LOXCITUDES. 
 
 
 
 Towns, &c. 
 
 CouNxniES. 
 
 
 
 Latitudes. 
 
 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Mid. Sec. 
 
 Deg. 
 
 Min. Sec. 
 
 Cape Vincent 
 
 Portugal 
 
 11 
 
 29 54. W 
 
 8 30 6 E 
 
 y 9 54 w 
 
 37 
 
 2 54iSl 
 
 Vincent Isle 
 
 Verd Islands 
 
 sr 
 
 12 OW 
 
 7 12 OVV 
 
 24 52 W 
 
 16 
 
 50 ON 
 
 Ciipe Virgin 
 
 Str. of Magellan 
 
 70 
 
 14 20 W 
 
 50 14 20 W 
 
 67 54 20 W 
 
 52 
 
 23 OS 
 
 Visaffapatam 
 
 Iiulostan 
 
 81 
 
 4 OE 
 
 101 4 OE 
 
 S3 24 E 
 
 17 
 
 42 ON 
 
 Ulictca Isle 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 153 
 
 57 W 
 
 133 57 OW 
 
 151 37 OW 
 
 16 
 
 45 35 S 
 
 Ulm 
 
 Swabia 
 
 7 
 
 38 48 E 
 
 27 38 48 E 
 
 9 58 48 E 
 
 48 
 
 23 45 N 
 
 Uniba 
 
 Lapland 
 
 31 
 
 55 OE 
 
 51 55 OE 
 
 34 15 OE 
 
 66' 
 
 29 47 N 
 
 Unst Isle 
 
 Shetland 
 
 3 
 
 G W 
 
 16 54 OE 
 
 46 W 
 
 60 
 
 44 ON 
 
 Upsal 
 
 Sweden 
 
 15 
 
 IS 30 E 
 
 35 18 30 E 
 
 17 38 30 E 
 
 59 
 
 51 50 N 
 
 Uraniburg 
 
 Denmark 
 
 10 
 
 32 45 E 
 
 30 32 45 E 
 
 12 52 45 E 
 
 55 
 
 54 20 N 
 
 Urbino 
 
 Italy 
 
 10 
 
 16 50 E 
 
 30 l6 50 E 
 
 12 36 50 E 
 
 43 
 
 43 36 N 
 
 Ushant Isle 
 
 France 
 
 7 
 
 23 33 W 
 
 12 36 27 E 
 
 5 3 33 W 
 
 48 
 
 28 30 N 
 
 Utrecht 
 
 Holland 
 
 2 
 
 46 48 E 
 
 22 46 48 E 
 
 5 6 48 E 
 
 52 
 
 5 ON 
 
 Vulcan Isle 
 
 Solomon's Isles 
 
 l63 
 
 28 6E 
 
 183 23 6 E 
 
 l65 48 6E 
 
 10 
 
 25 12S 
 
 w. 
 
 Wallis Isle 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 J7,Q 
 
 5 OW 
 
 159 5 OW 
 
 176 45 OW 
 
 13 17 OS 
 
 Wardhus 
 
 Lapland 
 
 28 
 
 46 45 E 
 
 48 46 45 E 
 
 31 6 45 E 
 
 70 22 36'if 
 
 Wakefield 
 
 England 
 
 3 
 
 55 W 
 
 16 5 OE 
 
 1 35 OW 
 
 53 41 ON 
 
 Warsaw 
 
 Poland 
 
 18 
 
 39 54 E 
 
 38 39 54 E 
 
 20 59 54 E 
 
 52 14 30 N 
 
 Weimar 
 
 Germany 
 
 9 
 
 45 E 
 
 29 45 E 
 
 11 20 45 E 
 
 50 59 12 N 
 
 Wilna 
 
 Poland 
 
 22 
 
 54 50 E 
 
 42 54 50 E 
 
 25 14 50 E 
 
 54 41 2N 
 
 Windsor 
 
 England 
 
 2 
 
 55 28 W 
 
 17 4 32E 
 
 35 28 W 
 
 51 29 ON 
 
 Wismar 
 
 Mecklenburg 
 
 9 
 
 19 24 E 
 
 29 19 24 E 
 
 11 39 24 E 
 
 53 52 54 N 
 
 Wittemburg 
 
 Germany 
 
 10 
 
 22 40 E 
 
 30 22 40 E 
 
 12 42 40 E 
 
 51 53 ION 
 
 Wolfenbuttel 
 
 Germany 
 
 8 
 
 11 34E 
 
 28 11 34 E 
 
 10 31 34 E 
 
 52 9 ON 
 
 Wologda 
 
 Russia 
 
 37 
 
 50 OE 
 
 57 50 E 
 
 40 10 OE 
 
 59 13 33 N 
 
 Worcester 
 
 England 
 
 4 
 
 19 15 W 
 
 15 40 45 E 
 
 1 59 15 W 
 
 52 9 SON 
 
 AVorms 
 
 Germany 
 
 6 
 
 57E 
 
 26 57E 
 
 8 20 57 E 
 
 49 37 49 N 
 
 Woronesch 
 
 Russia 
 
 37 
 
 45E 
 
 56 45 E 
 
 39 20 45 E 
 
 51 40 30 N 
 
 Wurtzburg 
 
 Germany 
 
 8 
 
 1 45 £ 
 
 28 1 45E 
 
 10 21 45 E 
 
 49 46 6N 
 
 Y. 
 
 Yarmouth 
 
 England 
 
 34 18 W 
 
 19 25 42 E 
 
 1 45 42 E 
 
 52 43 ON 
 
 York 
 
 England 
 
 3 26 2W 
 
 l6 37 58 E 
 
 1 6 2W 
 
 53 57 45 N 
 
 York, New 
 
 New England 
 
 76 29 W 
 
 56 29 OW 
 
 74 9 W 
 
 40 43 ON 
 
 York, (Duke of) Isle 
 
 Pacific Ocean 
 
 174 42 OW 
 
 1 54 42 ^V 
 
 172 22 OW 
 
 8 29 OS 
 
 Ypres 
 
 Flanders 
 
 32 50 E 
 
 20 32 50 E 
 
 2 52 50 E 
 
 50 51 5N 
 
 Longitudes 
 
CCCXS 
 
 PHYSICAL GEOGRAPliy, 
 Longitudes and Latitudes of Places, 
 Z. 
 
 
 
 Longitudes. 
 
 
 Towns. &c. 
 
 Countries 
 
 
 Latitudes. 
 
 
 
 From Paris. 
 
 From Ferro. 
 
 From Greenwich. 
 
 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Mln. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Deg. Min. Sec. 
 
 Zarizis 
 
 Russia 
 
 42 7 30E 
 
 62 7 30E 
 
 44 27 30 E 
 
 48 42 20 N 
 
 r 
 
 at Cape East 
 
 176 38 OE 
 
 196 38 E 
 
 178 58 E 
 
 37 44 30 S 
 
 New Zeeland 
 
 at Cape South 
 
 165 OE 
 
 185 OE 
 
 167 20 9 E 
 
 47 17 OS 
 
 . 
 
 at Cape North 
 
 170 15 OE 
 
 190 15 OE 
 
 172 35 E 
 
 34 22 OS 
 
 Zurich 
 
 Switzerland 
 
 6 12 35 E 
 
 26 12 35 E 
 
 8 32 35 E 
 
 47 22 ON 
 
 GEOGRAPHY. 
 
GEOGRAPHY, 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 O-EOGRAPHERS divide the earth into two hemispheres, called the Old 
 and New Continents ; the former of which comprehends Europe, Asia, 
 and Africa, and the latter North and South America. The Old Conti- 
 nent, according to BufFon's estimate, contains 4,940,780 French leagues; 
 the New Continent 2,140,212 ; and both 7,080,992 ; which is not half 
 the surface of the globe. 
 
 Europe lies chiefly in the temperate zone, north of Africa, and north- 
 west of Asia, between 35° 25' and 71° 23' N. latitude, and between 
 90 40' W. and 61° 5' E. longitude from Greenwich ; being 2400 Eng- 
 lish miles from north to south, and 2100 from the western extremity of 
 Spain to Constantinople ; but the distance between Ushant near Brest, 
 and that part of Russia where the Don approaches the Wolga, exceeds 
 2500 miles. The south boundary is the Mediterranean ; on the west 
 and north are the Atlantic and Northern Oceans ; and the eastern fron- 
 tier is formed by the river Don and an imaginary line stretching north- 
 ward to Nova Zembla. 
 
 Vol. I, A The 
 
2 EUROPE. 
 
 The principal chains of mountains are — The Carpathian or Krapack 
 mountains, between Poland and Hungary ; the Alps, between France, 
 Switzerland, and Italy ; the Apennines in Italy ; the Pyrenees between 
 France and Spain ; and the extensive ridge that separates Norway from 
 Sweden. 
 
 The most noted capes are — North Cape, the extreme point of Lap- 
 land ; Cape Finisterre, on the N. W. coast of Spain ; Cape St Vincent, 
 the S. W. extremity of Portugal ; and Cape Matapan, the south point of 
 Morea. 
 
 The most distinguished islands are — Great Britain and Ireland, the 
 Orkney Isles, the Hebrides, Zealand and Funen in the Baltic, Iceland in 
 the North Sea. In the Mediterranean are — Ivica, Majorca, Minorca, Sar- 
 dinia, Corsica, Sicily, Malta, Candia, and the islands of the Archi- 
 pelago. 
 
 The gulfs and bays are numerous ; among which, are the following, 
 viz. The White Sea, between Russia, Sweden, and Germany ; the Bal- 
 tic, Bothnian and Finland Gulfs, bounded by Prussia, Denmark, Sweden, 
 and Russia ; the Murray Frith, and the Frith of Forth, on the east coast 
 of Scotland ; the Bay of Biscay, a large inlet of the Atlantic, on the 
 east bounded by France, and on the south by Spain. The Mediterra- 
 nean, that has a communication with the Atlantic Ocean, forms many 
 gulfs, viz. That of Lyons, south of France ; the Gulf of Genoa, be- 
 tween Corsica and the Genoese republic ; the Gulf of Venice, between 
 Italy and Greece ; the Gulf of Lepanto, north of Morea ; the Archi- 
 pelago between Greece and Asia Minor ; the Sea of M;urmara, between 
 Europe and Asia ; the Sea of Asoph on the north coast of the Euxine. 
 
 The most considerable straits are — That of Waygatz at the N. E. ex- 
 tremity of Europe ; the Sound of Elsinore between the island of Zea- 
 land and Sweden ; the Little Belt, between Funen and Jutland ; the Cat- 
 tegat, or entrance into the Baltic ; the Strait of Dover, or English Chan- 
 nel, between England and France ; St George's Channel, between Eng- 
 land 
 
EUROPE. 3 
 
 land and Ireland ; Pentland Frith between Scotland and the Orkney 
 Isles ; the Strait of Gibraltar, between Spain and Africa ; the Strait of 
 Messina, between Italy and Sicily ; the Dardanelles Strait, or south en- 
 trance into the Sea of Marmara ; the Strait of Constantinople that forms 
 a communication between the Sea of Marmara and the Euxine ; the 
 Strait of Caffa, between the Euxine and the Sea of Asoph. 
 
 The most reijiarkable lakes are— Those of Onega, Ladoga, and Pei- 
 pus in Russia ; those of Geneva and Constance, S. \V. and N. of Swit- 
 zerland ; Lago, Magglore, and others, in the northern parts of Italy. 
 
 The largest rivers are — The Volga^ Don, and Dwina in Russia ; the 
 Dnieper, on the east border of Poland ; the Danube, between Hungary 
 and European Turkey ; the Rhine and Elbe in Germany ; the Rhone 
 in France ; the Tayo in Spain, &c. 
 
 An agreeable diversity of surface, a happy temperature of climate, and 
 an advantageous situation for commerce, are the grand and distinguishing 
 features of this division of the globe. 
 
 The population of Europe is generally estimated at 130,000,000, 
 which is inferior to the population of some other parts of the earth. 
 China alone, if we may rely on respectable authority, contains a much 
 greater number of inhabitants. Some writers have afErmed that Europe 
 was anciently more populous than at present. What credit is due to 
 this opinion will appear, if we consider the number and greatness of 
 moderft cities, towns, and villages ; the abolition of feudal wars ; the 
 adoption of a mode of combat less destructive than formerly ; the gra- 
 dual extirpation of superstition, fanaticism, barbarity, and slaveiy ; and 
 the essential improvements made in agriculture by eradicating forests, 
 draining marshes, cultivating wastes, and opening canals of communi- 
 cation in the interior countries. Population, for some time past, has been 
 increasing in most European states, notwithstanding the ravages of war, 
 and emigrations to foreign parts. 
 
 The principal European states are — 1. The British empire, containing 
 England, Scotland, and Ireland. The states of the King of Denmark, 
 
 A 2 comprehending 
 
4 EtTROPE, 
 
 comprehending Denmark with the adjacent islands, Nonvay and Iceland. 
 3. Sweden. 4. Russia, formerly called Muscovy. 5. Holland. 6. 
 France, including the Netherlands, Italian states, and other acquisitions. 
 7. Switzerland. 8. Germany and Austria. 9. Prussia. 10. Bohemia 
 and Hungar)'. 11. Poland, now dismembered. 12. Spain. 13. Por- 
 tugal. 14. Sicily, belonging to the King of Naples. 15. Malta, aa 
 island under the protection of Great Britain. 16. Turkey in Europe. 
 The languages spoken in Europe are a mixture of ancient tongues. 
 The low German and Scandinavian derive their origin from the Swe- 
 dish and Danish, which have an affinity to the Greek and Latin. 
 
 The Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, and Islandic, are dialects of the 
 Teutonic, which differs little from the Celtic. Hence all those nations 
 were called Celts by the ancient Greeks^ 
 
 The Sclavonic, so called from the Sclavi a Scythian nation, is the 
 source to which we may trace the languages now used in Bohemia, Hun- 
 gary, Transylvania, Poland, Lithuania, Prussia, Russia, Dalmatia, Croatia^ 
 Vandelicia, Bulgaria, Lusatia, Moravia, Servia, Stiria, Carinthia, Nova 
 Zembla. 
 
 The Italian and Velasquez are a mixture of Latin and other tongues. 
 The language in several districts of the Grison country is composed 
 of Italian and Latin. 
 
 The Celtic, or ancient Gaulish, was the language of nations descended 
 from the Scythians, who migrated from the countries adjacenr to the 
 Caspian Sea, and, under different appellations, penetrated into Asia Minor, 
 Greece, Germany, France, Italy, Spain, Portugal, &c. Dialects of that 
 language are still used in Lower Bretagne, Wales, Biscay, and Ireland. 
 
 The jargon blended with the Latin and some other tongues, gave ori- 
 gin to the French language. 
 
 The Cantabrian anciently used in Spain, is still spoken in the provin- 
 ces of Guipuscoa and Navarre, and in the territores of Labour and Souli 
 
 in 
 
EUROPE.- ' 5? 
 
 m France. This language, mixed and blended with the Phoenician, 
 Carthaginian, Latin, Gothic, and Arabic, produced the Spanish, or Cas- 
 tilian, tongue. 
 
 Though the English was derived from the Teutonic, it has been great- 
 ly Improved and em-iched by other languages. 
 
 The Irish Is spoken in Ireland, and a dialect of It Is used In the north- 
 ern districts of Scotland. 
 
 The modem Greek, spoken In the Archipelago Islands, and other Turk- 
 ish provinces, is the ancient Greek corrupted.- 
 
 The Tartar and Turkish languages are nearly the same. 
 
 The great variety of dialects of the same language, has been chiefly 
 owing to one or more of the following causes : 
 
 1. Difference of climate will Insensibly produce a variation of lan- 
 guage, because it will occasion a difference in the pronounciation« Every 
 country has a pronounciation peculiar to itself, and according to the cli- 
 mate will abound In guttural sounds, in pectorals, labials, or dentals ; so 
 that if a number of men, originally of the same nation and language, 
 were dispersed Into different regions, the several climates would affect the 
 pconounciation of their descendant* so as to make their tongues, In pro- 
 cess of time, to differ materially from one another. 
 
 2. Intercourse and commerce wkh foreign nations often effects a 
 change of language. Two nations, by trading with one another, bor- 
 row words and phrases from each other, and Intermix them with their 
 own, so that either language, in process of time, will be altered. In like 
 manner, a colony of foreigners will, by degrees, communicate many 
 words and expressions to the people among whom they are settled. The 
 Greeks, for instance, planted colonies along the coasts of the Mediterra- 
 nean i accordingly, many remains of their language are still found in 
 those maritime tracts. The same thing may be observed of the Cartha- 
 ginian and Roman colonies, who, by the introduction of terms In use 
 among themselves, effected a proportional alteration in the languages of 
 
 those 
 
t> EUROPE. 
 
 those countries to which they migrated. A considerable number of 
 French accompanied Queen Mary hito Scotland ; in consequence of 
 which many French words and idioms were adopted and are still used 
 by the natives of this country. The same effect Is sometimes produced 
 by conquest. The language of the Italians, in the fifth century, was 
 considerably altered by the Goths, and in the sixth century by the Lon- 
 gobards ; and that of the English by the Saxons and Normans. 
 
 3. Another cause of the mutability of language is the unsettled tem- 
 per and disposition of mankind. As the opinions and manners of men are 
 continually changing, their idioms and words cannot remain long fixed and 
 stable. Uniformity among a large collection of people cannot be long per- 
 manent in any one thing ; and, of all other things, diction and expres- 
 sion, perhaps, are most fluctuating, as they depend, in a great measure, 
 on the fancies, caprices, necessities, inventions, amusements, and pleasures 
 of men. 
 
 4. A change in the orthography of a language will, in process of time, 
 occasion a different dialect, or, at least, will remove it farther from the 
 original. Thus, the Hibernians change the Welsh B and P unto C and 
 K. The Welsh also change the Latin M into F. Instead of Terminus, 
 they say, Terfen ; Firmus they convert into Ferf ; Amnis into Afon, &c. 
 
 Many maps of Europe have been constructed ; but that of Arrow- 
 smith, in four sheets, is distinguished by its accuracy and elegance. 
 
 HISPANIA. 
 
 Ancient Spain, including Lusitania, or Portugal, lay between 36" 
 and 4S° 46' 37* N. latitude, and between 8° and 21° E. longitude from 
 Ferro. It was bounded on the north by the Bay of Biscay and the Py- 
 renean Mountains; on the east and south by the Mediterranean Sea; and 
 on the west by the Atlantic Ocean. The greatest breadth of this penin- 
 sula, 
 
EUROPE. 7 
 
 sula, from north to south, is 550 miles, and its length 660 on the pa- 
 rallel of 42° N. latitude. 
 
 Spain, or a considerable part of it, was anciently called Iberia, and 
 Celtiberia, from the Celtse and Iberi, two tribes of barbarians settled on 
 the banks of the Ebro ; Hesperia, from its situation, being the western 
 province of the Roman empire, of Europe, and of the continent ; and 
 Hispania a term of doubtful etymology. 
 
 The most noted rivers in that covmtry are as follows. 
 
 1. Mi til II s^ the Minho or Migno, whose sources are in the northern 
 part of Gallaecia, Gallicia, on the confines of Asturias, and whose di- 
 rection is south-west to the Atlantic, into which it falls below Tuy, af- 
 ter a course of -200 miles. 
 
 2. Lethe, the Lima, likewise originates in Gallicia, and loses itself 
 in the sea below Viana. The Turduli and Celtse, after the death of 
 their leader, established themselves on the banks of this river, forgetful 
 of their native country. 
 
 3. Diirius, the Douro, flows from the Mountains of Idubeda, through 
 the middle of Leon, and the northern part of Portugal, to the sea near 
 Porto, having received many streams in its rapid progress. The shoals 
 and rocks in the mouth of this river render the navigation of it difficult 
 and dangerous. Its course may be computed about 400 miles. 
 
 4. Tagus, the Tajo, the largest river on the western coast, and an^ 
 ciently celebrated for its golden sand, descends from the Mountains of 
 Albarayin in New Castile, on the border of Aragon. The direction of 
 its course is nearly parallel to that of the Douro. In its passage through 
 Portugal, it is augmented by the Zezere which proceeds from Mount 
 Estrella, and by other rivers. Near its mouth are several small islands, 
 and at Lisbon there is a commodious harbour. The course of this river 
 is about 500 miles. 
 
 5. Anas, the Guadiana, may be traced to some lakes, or marshes, 
 north-west of Alcaraz in New Castile. Thence westward it flows to the 
 
 confines 
 
8 EUROPE. 
 
 confines of Portugal, near Badajoz ; and, suddenly changing its direc- 
 tion, proceeds S. S. W. to the ocean, 
 
 6. Boeth, or Tartessus, the Guadalquivir, originates ia Saltus Tu- 
 giensis, at the foot of Mons Orospeda^ now Mount Segura. Parallel to 
 the Guadlana, it moves sluggishly along, and falls into the sea near the 
 Island of Cadiz, after having run 340 miles. 
 
 7. Singulis^ the Xenil, from its source near the ancient EU'tberis^ 
 Elvira, in Granada, flows westward to the Boetis, which it augments 
 between Corduba and Seville. 
 
 8. Terebus^ or Tader, the Segura, rises in a cognominal mountain 
 not far from the source of the Boetis, and traverses the province of Mur- 
 cia, in its progress to the Mediterranean, 
 
 9. The springs of the Sucro^ Xucar, are in New Castile above Cuen- 
 za, whence it proceeds eastward to the Bay of Valencia. 
 
 10. Iberus, the Ebro, from the Mountains of Santillano, in Old Cas- 
 tile, runs south-east with rapidity to the Mediterranean ; in its progress 
 augmented by many streams and rivulets, the most considerable of which 
 is Stcoris^ the Segre, a small river that issues from the Pyrenees, and 
 loses itself in the Ebro below Lerida, after a course of 400 miles. 
 
 11. The origin of the RubricatuSy Lobregat, is in the Pyrenean 
 Mountains ; its course is from north to south through Catalonia ; and its 
 termination is in the Mediterranean two leagues westward from Barce- 
 lona. 
 
 12. Sambroca, the Ter, another small river in Catalonia, passes 
 through the north-east extremity of that province. 
 
 Spain is a veiy mountainous country. It is separated from France by 
 Montes Pi/renaei^ the Pyrenees, which extend eighty-five leagues from 
 the Mediterranean to the Bay of Hscay ; and whose branches in va- 
 rious directions traverse a considerable part of the kingdom. Several 
 groups of this vast cliain are distinguished by appellations derived from 
 places in their vicinity. The Pyrenees are so steep and difficult of ac- 
 cess. 
 
EUROPE. 9 
 
 cess, tliat five narrow passes only are frequented from France to Spain. 
 The first is at St Sebastian in Biscay ; the second at Maya and Pampe- 
 luna in Navarre ; the third at TarafFa ; the fourth from the county of 
 Comminge into Aragon ; and the last from Languedoc to Catalonia. A 
 few more have been attempted in cases of extreme necessity. 
 
 From the environs of Roncevaux, a chain called the Cantabrian Moun- 
 tains, but distinguished by different names, proceeds westward, under 
 43° N. latitude, almost covering the northern part of the kingdom, and 
 terminating at Cape Finisterre and Cape Ortegal. Near the sources of 
 the Ebro, it is most elevated. In that district, there is a lofty mountain^ 
 called Arandilio, on whose summit is a plain clothed with verdure. To 
 the westward of Reynosa, is a mine of emery, and a hill on which ap- 
 pears to have been a Roman encampment. The strait of Pancorva, be- 
 low the source of the Ebro, is about 50 paces wide, a mile in length, 
 and of considerable height. The mountains eastward, viz. from Epi- 
 noza to Mondragon and the river Bidissoa, are of different heights, and 
 separated from one another by narrow vallies and plains. In those parts 
 iron mines abound, the hills are shaded with trees, and the scenery is 
 various and picturesque. That chain forms, with the ridges which ex- 
 tend southward under 15° and 16° longitude, a spacious bason, or plain, 
 comprehending the greater part of Navarre. A ridge of hills, distin- 
 guished by the appellations of Sierra d'Occa, Idubeda, &c. with little in- 
 terruption, but with various flexions, reaches from the source of the 
 Ebro to the mouth of that river. 
 
 From a plateau, or group of mountains, called Mount Cajo, in 41-^° 
 latitude, an elevated ridge proceeds S. S. E. to Molina d' Aragon, and 
 thence S. to Cape Gates, dividing Aragon and Murcia from New Castile 
 and Andalousia. That ridge covers the sources of many rivers, and 
 abounds in natural curiosities. Several branches extend westward to the 
 sea. 
 
 Vol. I, B One 
 
One ridge of hills divides the plains of the Douro from those water- 
 ed by the Tajo ; forming the common boundary of Old and New Cas- 
 tile, and that of Leon and Estremadura. 
 
 Mo»s HermhiiuSy M. Arminno, extends from east to west, between 
 the rivers Tajo and Guadiana ; and a branch from the south west of 
 Alcantara passes northward through Portugal. On the summit of this 
 ridge, four miles from the sea, there are two deep lakes, the motion cf 
 whose waters appears to be excited by that of the ocean. 
 
 Marianus Mons^ Sierra Morena, lies between the rivers Guadiana 
 and Guadalquiver, in a direction nearly parallel to these rivers. 
 
 Sierra Susanna and Sierra Carcola, occupy the northern parts of Gra-r 
 nada, and the adjacent extremity of Andalousia. 
 
 Along the sea-coast are the following capes, or promontories. Aphro' 
 dis'tum, or veneris promontorium, or prom. Pyrenoeum^ now Cape Creus^ 
 at the north-east extremity of Spain, on which a temple of Venus an- 
 ciently stood. Dran'ium^prom. Cape Martin, opposite to the Island of Ivir 
 ca. Satiirni^ or Scombraria prom. Cape di Palos, near Carthagena, and a 
 cognominal island also called insula Herculis. Charidemnm prom. Cape 
 di Gata, the extreme point of the coast of Granada. Calpe^ pron\? 
 Gibraltar, whose situation is well known. Cuneum, prom. Cape di S. 
 Maria, which runs out into Sinus Gaditanus, near Cadiz. Sacrum prom. 
 Cape S. Vincent, the south-west extremity of Portugal. Barbarlum^ 
 prom. Cape Espichel, south of Lisbon and the mouth of the Tajo. Lii- 
 nae prom, or Mens Roca, near Lisbon. Nerium prom, also called Ar- 
 tabrum and Celticum. Cape Finisterre, on the western coast of Galli- 
 cia. Trileiicum prom. Cape Ortegal, the northern extremity of Gallicia, 
 opposite to which are three rocks called Trileuci, in Oceanus Canta- 
 bricus, or Bay of Biscay. Sei/thicum prom: Cape Penas, on the coasj 
 of Asturias. 
 
 The principal Bays distinguished by ancient or modern appellations, 
 are Sucronensis Sitius^ the bay of Valencia. IlHcitanus Sirius^ the bay 
 
 of 
 
EUROPE. 11 
 
 ef Alicant. Virgiianus Sinus, the Gulf of Cartliagena. GaJkatiiis Sinus, 
 laie Bay of Gibraltar, near the strait called Fretum Herculaeum and Ga- 
 ditanum. Magnus Partus, the Bay of Corunna, commonly called the 
 Groyne ; and Cantabricus Sinus, the Bay of Biscay, on the northern 
 coast. » 
 
 Hispania, originally occupied by small independent tribes, was long 
 exposed to the insults and depredations of every invader. During that 
 early period, the Phoenicians planted several colonies, along the southern 
 coasts, in Turditania, a district of Bsetica. Some Grecian adventurers 
 from Marseilles crossed Sinus Lugdunensis, or the Gulf of Lyons, and 
 settled at Emporise, Rhoda, &c. near the north-east extremity of the 
 country. The Carthaginians, in process of time, established colonies on 
 the south coast, to the eastward of the Strait of Gibraltar, At the con- 
 clusion of the Second Punic War, the Romans, having made themselves 
 masters of Spain, divided it into two provinces, called Citerior and Ul~ 
 terior, which were governed sometimes by prsetors, and sometimes by 
 proconsuls. In the reigri of Augustus, Hispania Ulterior was subdivided 
 into Bsetica and Lusitania. Hispania Citerior, called Tarraconensis, from 
 the principal city of the province, comprehended three-fourths nearly of 
 modern Spain, and was separated from Bjetica and Lusitania by an ima- 
 ginary line supposed to extend from the Gulf of Carthagena to the 
 conflux of the Agueda and Douro, on the confines of Portugal. Baetica, 
 so called from the river Baetis, was a small province along the coast, on 
 either side of Fretum Herculeum, from the Gulf of Carthagena to the 
 mouth of the Anas j and, in general, included the provinces now called 
 Granada and Andalusia. 
 
 LUSITANIA. 
 
 This province at first extended from the River Tagus along the coast 
 to the sea of Cantabria ; but a subsequent division, made by Augustus, 
 
 B 2 reduced 
 
12 EUROPE. 
 
 reduced its limits to the mouths of the Anas and the Darius. It compre-' 
 hended almost the whole of modern Portugal, together with a small part 
 of Leon and Estremadura. 
 
 When the Romans penetrated into Lusitania, they found it possessed 
 by three considerable tribes. The Lusitani occupied the territory along 
 the sea coast, between tlie rivers Durius and Tagus. The Celtici inhabi- 
 ted the southern districts j and the Vettones, in the interior parts, extend- 
 ed their settlements from the Durius to the Anas. 
 
 1 . The principal cities and towns of the Lusitani were the following : 
 OlisippOy Lisbon, an ancient city and municipium, surnamed Felicitas 
 Julia, a Roman town, but governed by its own laws, on the north side 
 of the frith of the Tagus, about ten miles above its mouth. On the sea 
 coast stood Prom. Magnum, or OUsipponense^ now Roca di Sintra, the 
 western extremity of the European continent. Opposite to that promon- 
 tory, and south of Tajo Mouth, was Bar barium Prom, now Cape Espi- 
 chel. Scahibis, surnamed Praesidium Julium, is now called Santaren, or 
 Santa-Irene, on the right bank of the Tagus, 15 leagues above Olisippo. 
 It was one of three conventus into which Lusitania was divided, the other 
 two being Emeritensis and Pacensls. Tubucci, Tancos, on the Tagus, 32 
 miles above Scalabis, at the mouth of a small river whose modern name 
 is Monsul. Cotihnbriga, from whose ruins Coimbra arose, was situate 
 39 miles above the mouth of the Monda, now Mondego, a small streath 
 that flows westward, between the Tagus and the Durius, to the ocean. Ta- 
 labriga, Terocas, on the nothern bank of the rivulet Vacua, or Vouga, not 
 far from the sea coast. Langobrlga, Legares, anciently a town of some note, 
 south-east from the mouth of the Mondego. Lama^ Lamego, on the left 
 bank of the Durius, at a considerable distance from the sea. 
 
 2. The common boundary between the Lusitani and the Vettones was 
 very indeterminate, and varied according to the success of the contending 
 
 tribes. 
 
EUROPE. 13 
 
 tribes. Ancient history has recorded the names of the following towns, 
 which belonged chiefly to Vettonia, a province of considerable extent : 
 
 Lancia Oppidana, now Aguarda, near the source of the river Monda, 
 or Mondego. Lancia Transcudana^ cividad Rodrigo, on a small stream 
 now called the Agueda. Both these towns contributed to the building of 
 Trajan's bridge on the Tagus. Ing,xdiia^ Idanha, north of Alcantara 
 and the Tagus, and north-west of Salvatierra. Sahnantica^ Salamanca, 
 on the Tormes, an inconsiderable stream which originates in Sierra de 
 Pico, near the southern extremity of Old Castile, traverses Leon, and falls 
 into the Douro, five leagues below Miranda. Mirobriga is supposed to 
 have stood between Rodrigo and Salamanca ; but no vestige of it remains. 
 
 Cauriam, Coria, on the right hand of the Tagus, north-east of Alcantara, 
 between Salvatierra and Placenzia. Norba Ccesarea^ perhaps Alcantara, 
 on the Tagus, near Trajan's bridge. Castra CacUiay Caceres, on a rivu- 
 let, south-east of Alcantara. 
 
 Emerita Augusta^ Merida, situate on the Anas, was a Roman colony 
 of pensioners or invalids, founded by Augustus, and was sometime the 
 capital of Lusitania. MetaUlmtm, Medellin, was originally built on the 
 right bank of the Anas, above Merida ; but, in process of time, the ri- 
 ver shifting its channel, this town was found to the left in the province 
 of Bastica. 
 
 3. The district along the sea-coast, between the Tagus and the Anas, 
 was occupied by the Celtici, and contained several places of note, viz. 
 Pax Julia, or Pax Augusta, by the Moors called Pacca, now Beia, to the 
 right of the Anas, about 60 miles from the sea-coast, and the same dis- 
 tance nearly from the mouth of that river. Mirtiiis, Mertola, between 
 Beia and the mouth of the Anas, or Guadiana. Balsa, Tavira, on the 
 sea-coast, between the Anas and Cuneum prom. Cape de S. Maria. 
 Ossonoba, a considerable maritime town, the ruins of which are extant 
 at Faro, opposite to Cape S. Maria. A vestige of Lacobriga may be 
 
 traced 
 
H ■EUROPE. 
 
 traced near I.agos, a small town of Algarvez, not far from Sacrum 
 prom. Cape St Vincent. This corner of Lusitania was called Ager 
 Cuneus, from Its figure, and, in the Arabic, Algarva. The latter of these 
 appellations it still retains. Salaciay a municipium, Alca9ar de Sal, 
 N. W. of Beia, on the river Calipos, now Cadaou. Cctobriga^ Setuval, 
 on the western coast, at the mouth of the Calipos. Ebora, surnamed 
 Liberalitas Julia, now Evora, about S5 miles to the northwest of Pax 
 Julia. Aritlum Pratorium, Benevento, to the left of the Tagus, north- 
 east of Lisbon. Moron^ Al-Merim, south of Scalabis, or Santaren, 
 near the Tagus. Medobriga, or Meidobriga, was surnamed Plumbaria, 
 from the lead mines in its neighbourhood, south-west of Alcantara. 
 The town itself is extinct, but its ruins, called Armenha, may be traced 
 at the foot of Mons Hermi/iius, now Mount Arminno, or Sierra d'Es- 
 trella. 
 
 BiETICA. 
 
 This province, which received its name from the river Bsetis, was 
 bounded on the north by Anas, or Guadiana, and on the south by the 
 Mediterranean Sea. It was divided by the Romans into four Gonventus 
 Juridici, viz. Gaditanus, Cordubensis, Astigitanus, and Hispalensis ; 
 containing 175 towns, of which eight were municipia, and nine colo- 
 nies *. Renowned for its fertility, beauty, and population, it compre- 
 hended 
 
 * Roman colonies derived their origin from Rome. At the time of their establishment, 
 a form of government and a code of laws virere prescribed to them ; but they were no^ 
 admitted to all the privileges of Roman citizens. 
 
 Municipia were corporations, or enfranchised places, where the natives were allowed 
 ihe use of their laws and constitutions, and, at the same time, were honoured with the 
 privileges and liberties of Rome 5 but their privileges were gradually abridged. 
 
 Prefecturae 
 
EUROPE. ' 15 
 
 liended the modern provinces of Andalusia and Granada, a small district 
 near the north-east extremity excepted. 
 
 The tract along the sea-coast on either side of the Bsetis, was inha- 
 bited by the Turdetani. The Turdull occupied the interior part of the 
 province, and the Bastitani were settled in the canton near the sources of 
 the river, and the extensive ridge of mountains called Mons Orospeda, 
 The Bastuli possessed the sea-coast eastward from the Strait of Gibraltar. 
 An inland territory called Bajturia, between the Anas and the Bsetis, 
 was divided among several obscure tribes. 
 
 The most noted settlements of the Turdetani were as follows : 
 
 Gades or Gadir, also called Augusta Julia Gaditana, now Cadiz, in a 
 cognominal island, at the mouth of the Bsetis, 125 miles from the en- 
 trance of the strait. According to Polybius,. this island is 12 miles in 
 length and 3 ia breadth ; its least distance from the continent being 700 
 Roman feet^ and, its greatest distance 7500 paces. Pliny mentions a 
 contiguous island, which he. calls Erythia and Aphrodisia, and which 
 some modern writers suppose to be Isla de Leon, while others conjec- 
 ture that it has been swallowed up by the sea. Perhaps it now forms a 
 part of the. island of Cadiz. Between this island and the strait lies pi-o-, 
 montorium Junonis^ Cape Trafalgar. 
 
 Asinda, the Asido of Pliny, now Medina Sidonia, an inland town to 
 the eastward of Gades. X,era, by Pliny called Asta Regia, now Xera, 
 
 de 
 
 Prefecttrse were certain towns, whose inhabitants had the name of Roman .citizens, 
 but were neither permitted to enjoy their own laws nor magistrates. 
 
 Free Towns, were governed by their own laws, and exempted from tribute, but were 
 subjected to the orders of-the Roman Senate. 
 
 A Conventus was formed by the union of several towns, in whose capital a court wa* 
 held for the administration of Justice. 
 
 Tributarii were those who paid certain taxes to the state. 
 
IG EU-ROPE. 
 
 de la Frontera, near a branch, of the Bsetis that has been choaked up 
 with mud, about 16 miles north of the port of Cadiz. The ruins of 
 this considerable town may be still traced. Ncbrissa, surnamed Vetieria, 
 Lebrixa, anciently situate between the arms of the Bsetis, now about 
 eight miles to the left of this river, one of the branches being dried up. 
 Strabo observes, that the borders of the Bxtis, from its mouth as high 
 as Corduba, were adorned with houses and plantations, and that many 
 pleasant islets were scattered in the channel of the river. Hispalis, Sc- 
 vile, a trading town on the Baetis, above the place where it was divided 
 into two branches, which formed the island of Tartessus. This town 
 was founded by the Phoenicians, surnamed Julia by the Romans, and 
 long the residence of Gothic kings. Urso, Ossuna, south-east of Sevile, 
 in the neighbourhood of three small lakes. By Appian this place is 
 called Orsona, and by Hirtius Ursaon. Astapa^ Estepa la Vieja, east 
 of Urso, was famous on account of the brave defence made by its in- 
 habitants against the Romans under Marius, A.U. C. 546. — The precise 
 situation of Ategua, near the Salsusa, now the Salada, and W. S. W. of 
 Anticara, is not known. This place was besieged and taken by Cxsar. 
 Carmojia^ a strong town near Sevile, retains its ancient appellation. Ilipay 
 surnamed Ilia, on the right hand of the Baetis, near the situation of the 
 modern Alcala, or Alcolea. Harduin places this town higher on the ri- 
 ver at Pennaflor. There was a silver mine in its neighbourhood. 
 
 Ilalica^Xht. birth-place of Silius Italicus, Trajan, Adrian, &c. nowSevilla 
 Vieja, four miles from Sevile, on the opposite bank of the river BcEtis, 
 which afterwards changed its course. This town was built by Scipio 
 Africanus, after the conclusion of the Spanish war, for the reception of 
 wounded soldiers. Tucci^ to the westward of Italica, at some distance 
 from the Bxtis ; but the precise situation of this place cannot be ascer- 
 tained. Oiioba^ surnamed Aestuaria, near the sea-coast, between the 
 Anas and the Bjetis, where Guelva, or Moguer, or Gibraleon now 
 
 stands. 
 
B^TICA, 
 
 17 
 
 stands. Iliptda Niebla, on the rivulet now called Tinio, above Onobay 
 in a plain where the Lusitani were defeated by Scipio, A. U. C. 559. 
 
 In Bseturia were several places of some importance, viz. Scrpa^ to the 
 left of the Anas, westward from Beia, and still known by its ancient 
 name. At'ucci Nov urn ^ Moura, above Serpa, near the influx of the ri- 
 vulet now called Ardila into the Anas. Aruui Vetus, Arroche, about se- 
 ven leagues south-east of Moura, near Mons Arucitanus^ now La Sierrai 
 de Arroche. Contributa was situate to the south of Merida, and north- 
 west of Mons Mana/ms, Sierra Mcrena ; but no vestige of it remains. 
 Reghia, or Regiana, Llerena, a colony of Roman citizens, on the road 
 from Sevile to Merida. Arsa^ on the left hand of the Anas, and south- 
 east of Merida ; reduced by Csepio during the Roman war with Vrriatus. 
 Slsapo, Almadcn, between Sevile and Merida, famous for its mines of 
 vermilion and cinnabar. 
 
 The 'most considerable towns of the Turduli were the following, viz. 
 
 Eliberis, or llibcris, at no great disstance from the source of the river 
 Singulis now Xenil. A mountain in that neighbourhood retains the ap- 
 pellation of Sierra Elbira. Shigili, Puente de Gonzalo, on the bank of 
 the Singulis, about 50 miles above its conflux with the Baetis. Astigis, 
 Ecija, surnamed Augusta firma, near the junction of the Singulis and 
 Baetis, a Roman colony, and conventus juridicus. Ulia^ Monte major, 
 or Montilla, to the right of the Singulis, and south east of Cord aba and 
 Ecija. Obulco, surnamed Pontificense, between Hispalis and Corduba j 
 but its precise situation is unknown. Corduba, old Cordova, a Roman 
 colony, the birth place of the Senecas, of Lucan, and of Martial, after- 
 wards the residence of the Moorish kings, and a splendid city, bathed by 
 the river Baetis. Efora, perhaps the modern Montoro, on, the Baetis, above 
 Corduba. Illiturgi., the ruins of which, it is said, are extant ne^r An- 
 dujar el Yeio, on the Baetis, or Gualdalquivir. Castulo, Cazlona, a co- 
 lony of the Phoenicians, and famous in the Punic war, near a ri^let 
 . Vol. I. C that 
 
18 EUROPE. 
 
 that falls into the Baetis, on a mountain with two summits, north east of 
 Corduba. Tiigia., Tola, near saltus Tugiensis, or source of the Baetis. 
 Basii^ Baza, the capital of the Bastitani, at the foot of mons Orospedaj 
 on the border of a river now called Guadalentin. Acci^ Guadix, or 
 Guadix el Viejo, a city of the Accitani, near tlie centre of Granada, and 
 the source of the Guadalentin. It was a Roman colony, called Colo- 
 nia Aci itana. 
 
 The maritime territory was occupied chiefly by the Bastuli, sur- 
 named Poeni. 
 
 Bcsli\ surnamed Claudia, now Belonia, was a maritime town without the- 
 strait, whence there is a short passage to Tingis in Africa. Tingentera^ Alge- 
 zira, in the itinerary of Antoninus, called Portus Albus, and Julia Traducta, 
 the birth place of Pomponius Mela, an ancient geographer ; on the bay 
 westward of Calpe^ one of the Pillars of Hercules, famous in histor)^ with a 
 small cognominal town, now called Gibraltar. Carte'ia^ and more anciently 
 Heraclea, a small town in the vicinity of Calpe, where Cneius, the son 
 of Pompey the Great, took refuge after the battle of Munda. The ruins 
 of this place are visible on a rising ground, near the mouth of a rivulet 
 which falls into the north-west corner of the bay. Pliny erroneously 
 supposes it to be the same with Tartessus, the capital of a cognominal 
 island at the mouth of the Bjetis. Barbar'tana^ or Barbesula, at the 
 mouth of a cognominal river, within the straits. Malaca, surnamed 
 Foederatorum, now Malaga, a Carthaginian colony, and a sea-port 
 town, north-east of Gibraltar. Munda, Monda, an inland town north- 
 west of Malaga, where Cssar defeated the sons of Pompey, A. U. C. 
 708. Anticara^ Antiquera, an inland town to the northward of Ma- 
 laga, on a Roman highway from Corduba to Gades. Menoba^ Almu- 
 ne9ar, east of Malaga, at the mouth of a cognominal river. Hardouin 
 refers the situation of Menoba to the modern Torres, and Dupinet refers 
 it to Vezmioliana. Sdamblna^ Salobrina, in the vicinity of Me- 
 noba, 
 
ANCIENT SPAIN." 19 
 
 ij^oba, near the sea-coast- Ahdera^ Adra, a Carthaginian colony, at the 
 mouth of a small' river. Mariana supposes it to be Almeria, and others 
 Vera. Murgis, Almeria, a maritime town at the bottom of a deep bay, 
 near promontor. Cliaridemum, or Cape di Gata; but according to Ma- 
 riana, this place is now called Muxacar, north-east of Almeria. Urci^ 
 a sea-port, and the frontier town of Bstica, near the modem Muxacar, 
 or eastward near Vera, at the mouth of the river Guadalmafar. 
 
 HISPANIA CITERIOR, sive TARRACONENSIS. 
 
 HisPANiA Citerior was bounded on the south and west by Baetica 
 and Lusitania, on the north by Oceanus Cantabricus or Bay of Biscay, 
 and the Pyrenees, and on the east by the Mediterranean Sea. It compre- 
 hended the modern provinces of Navarre, Biscay, and the Asturias, Gal- 
 licia, Leon, and the two Castiles, Murcia, Valencia, Catalonia, and Ara- 
 gon. Pliny has described this province with great precision : " It is di- 
 ** vided into seven conventus, viz. Carthaginiensis, Tarraconensis, CcC- 
 " saraugustanus, Cluniensis, Asturus, Lucensis, and Bracarus ; and it 
 *' contains one hundred and seventy-nine towns, of which twelve are 
 " colonies, thirteen are towns of Roman citizens, eighteen of ancient 
 " Latins, one is confederate, and one hundred and thirty-five are sti- 
 " pendiary." At the time of its subjection to the Roman power, it 
 was divided among many distinct and independent tribes, the most con- 
 siderable of whom it may be sufficient to enumerate. 
 
 The following cantons were bounded by the Pyrenean Mountains and 
 the river Iberus, The Auselani^ or Authetani, were placed near the sea- 
 coast, at the north-east extremity of Spain, between the rivers Sam^ 
 hroca and Rubricatus, i. e. the Ter and the Lobregat. Gcrundoy Gi- 
 rona, the capital, vyas situate on an eminence near the mouth of the Sam- 
 
 C 2 brocau. 
 
20 EUROPE. 
 
 broca. Jusa^ called Ausona in tlie middle age, now Vich, lay to the 
 right of the Sambroca, and south-west of Girona. Emporia, Ampu- 
 rias, near Prom. Pyrenoeum, Cape de Creux, consisted of two parts, 
 the one of which was inhabited by a colony of Phocoeans, and the o- 
 ther by the Indigetes, or natives of the country. Rhoda^ Roses, a small 
 town with a fort, on a gulf near Emporia?. Portius Cato, the consul, 
 took possession of this place, A. U. C. 557. 
 
 Livy has mentioned a colony of Ausitani in the neighbourhood of 
 the Iberus; but. the precise situation of it has never been ascertained. 
 
 The Cerct-ani inhabited a district now called Cerdana, at the foot of 
 the Pyrenees, near the source of the river Sicoris, or Segre. Not far 
 from Mount Louis was Julia^ now Llivia, the capital of that canton. 
 
 The Vaktani, or Laletani, occupied the sea-coast between, Gerunda 
 and.Tarraco, or between the rivers Sambroca and Rubricatus, in the 
 neighbourhood of the Ausetani. Barcino, surnamed Faventia, now 
 Barcelona, was founded by Hamilcar, near the mouth of the Rubricar 
 tus, or Lobregat. Bcetulo^ Badalona, anciently a small town on the,- 
 sea-eoast, near Barcino. Blanda^ Blanes, a maritime town, near the pe- 
 ninsula and promontory, nov^ called Cape Tossa. 
 
 The Cosetani possessed a small tract to the left of the mouth of the 
 Iberus. Tarraco^ now Tarragona, tlie chief town in that district, be- 
 came the capital of Roman Spain, and was greatly improved by the 
 Sciplos. The Suessitani of Livy were a branch of the Cosetani, and set- 
 tled in their neighbourhood. 
 
 The Lacetani had established themselves on the left bank of the river 
 Sicoris, at some distance from the sea-coast. Cities: Setelsis, now Sol- 
 sona, on a s:nall stream to the right of the Rubricatus.. Uduxa, Cor- 
 dona, on the Rubricatus, and south-east of Solsona. Lower on that river, 
 Bacasls^ IVlanresa, was situate, Telobls, Martorell, at the conflux of the 
 Noga afid the Lobregat, below Manresa. The situation of Cissum is 
 doubtful. 
 
 Tlie 
 
ANCIENT SPAIN. 21 
 
 The territory of the Illergetes extended from the river Sicorls, west- 
 ward to the vicinity of ca small stream now called G allege, which loses 
 itself in the Iberus at Saragossa. Ilerda^ also called Athanagia, now Le- 
 rida, the capital, was situate on an eminence near the Sicoris, a munici- 
 pium often besieged and plundered. Octogesa, in the middle age called 
 Ictosa, now Mequinenza, at the confluence of the Sicoris and the Iberus. 
 Bergusia^ Balaguer, on the Sicoris, above Ilerda. Jesona^ or iEsona,- 
 Jessona, to the north of Balaguer, on the confines of Ceretania. Osca, 
 Huesca, an ancient and opulent town, sometime in the possession of the 
 Illergetes, but situate in the territory of the Vescitani, near Mount A- 
 ragon. 
 
 The inconsiderable district occupied by the Vescitani environed Osca, 
 and was bounded by the Iberus and the Pyrenees. 
 
 The Jacelani possessed a tract at the foot of the Pyrenean Mountains, 
 north-west of Vescitania, now the northern extremity of Aragon. lacca^ 
 Jaca, the capital, on the river Aragon, which descends from the neigh- 
 bouring mountains, south-westward shapes its course, and falls into the 
 Iberus below Calagurris. 
 
 The Vascones were established in a province now called Navarre, whidi 
 extends from the Iberus to the Pyrenees. Pompelo, Parapeluna, was 
 founded or improved by Pompey, near the foot of the mountains. Ca- 
 lagurris, surnamed Nasica and Julia, now Calahorra, a municipal town 
 and colony, on the right bank of the Iberus, above its conflux with the 
 Aragon ; famous for the direful famine it underwent in the Sertorian 
 war. 
 
 The Vardiiii were situate near the north-west extremity of the Py- 
 renees, in a district of Biscay now called Guipuscoa. Metiosca, the ca- 
 pital, on the sea-coast, near the modern St Sebastian. 
 
 In the northern division of Provincia Tarraconensis, the following 
 tribes were cantoned. 
 
 C The 
 
22 EUROPE. 
 
 The Carisfl, an inconsiderable tribe, inhabited part of Biscay Proper, 
 to the left of the river Diva. 
 
 The Autrigones occupied a territory which extended from the Iberus 
 to the Cantabrian Ocean, and novp composes the greater part of Biscay. 
 Cities : Flaviobr'iga^ a sea-port near Bilboa. Deobriga^ Miranda de 
 Ebro, or somewhere to the left of the Iberus, on the confines of 
 Biscay. Vjrovejca, Birbusca, to the south-west ot Miranda de Ebro^ 
 near a ridge of mountains called Sierra d'Occa. 
 
 The Cantabri, a brave and warlike tribe, were cantoned near the 
 source of the Iberus, and along the coast of Oceanus Cantabricus, or 
 Bay of Biscay. Cities : Juliobr'iga^ Val de Viece, the capital, below 
 the springs of the Iberus, and near the northern extremity of Old Cas- 
 tile. Forties VictoricVy St Andre, at the western boundary of Biscay, on 
 the sea-coast. Coiicana^ a maritime town, whose inhabitants were distin- 
 guished by their ferocity ; now Santillana. 
 
 The territory of the Astures was bounded on the cast by Cantabria, 
 raid by Callsecia on the west. The bulk of it is now called Asturias, and 
 the remainder is included in Leon. Cities : Astur'ica Augusta^ Astorga, 
 a colony, with a conventus Juridicus, to the south of the city of Leon, 
 at the foot of a range of mountains. Brigax'mm, south-west of As- 
 torga, at the northern extremity of Portugal, where Braganza lies ; or, 
 north-east of Astorga, near the situation of the modern Bracianos ; or, 
 lastly, it has been supposed that Oviedo was built on its ruins. Legio 
 S^ptimay Leon, near the northern boundary of a cognominal province. 
 In the vicinity of this city, the precise situation of Lajida, or Lanciatum, 
 a place of great strength in the time of Augustus,. cannot now be traced. 
 Luais Asliiriim^ Luco, about two leagues from Oviedo, at a distance 
 from the sea-coast, and near the centre of Asturias. Flaviotiavia, A- 
 vlles, a town of the Pa-sics, near a promontory called Cape de las 
 Penas. Libunca^ Navia, on the sea-coast, at the mouth of a cognomi- 
 nal river. 
 
 The 
 
ANCIENT SPAIN. 2 
 
 The Callaec'ty or Callaicl, inhabited the north-west part of Tarracona, 
 now Gallicia ; and derived their designation from Galle, an ancient town, 
 near the mouth of the Durius. They were divided into two classes, 
 viz. Callaeci Lucenses, and Calleci Bracarii : the former occupying the 
 north-west corner of the kingdom, and the latter a tract along the 
 coast to the river Durius. Cities : Liicus August'i^ Lugo ; near the source 
 of the Minius. Aquae Quintlanae^ Sarria ; about three leagues to the 
 south of Lucus. Burum^ Bivero ; near prom. Trileucum, Cape Ortegal. 
 Br'igantmm^ Betanfos ; near the recess of a bay called Magnus Portus, 
 now el puerto de la Corunna, Adrobicum, Conanna ; to the left of the 
 cognominal bay. 
 
 The district adjacent to prom. Artahrum^ Cape Finisterre, was occu- 
 pied by the Artabriy a tribe of the Callaeci ; but no town of note, be- 
 longing to this tribe, has been specified. 
 
 The Taviariciy an inconsiderable and obscure tribe of the Callaeci, re- 
 sided on the banks of the Tamaris, Tambre, a small river which dis- 
 charges itself into the Atlantic Ocean, at the termination of Mount Lau- 
 ro. Cities : Ira-Flavla^ Padron ; near the mouh of the rivulet Ulla, 
 below the spot where St Jago de Compostella now stands. Aquae Ori~ 
 gitiesy Caldas ; on the Minho, opposite to the modern Orense. Alo- 
 briga^ Bayona ; in a peninsula to the right of the Minius. Ti/de^ or 
 Tude, Tuy; on the Minius ; a citadel of the Grovii. Forum Limicoriim^ 
 Puente de Lima ; near the Limia, Lethe. Caliobriga, Barcelos ; on the 
 left bank of the Nebis, Neiva, a small stream to the south of the Lima. 
 Bracaria Augusta^ Braga, a considerable town and conventus juridicus ; 
 on the river Cabado. Calle^ Porto ; on an. eminence near the mouth of 
 the Durius, and on the confines of Lusitania. Interammc'i^ Entremos 
 OS Rios ; at the lapse of a small river into the Durius. The ruins of 
 Aquae Flav'tae may be traced at Chiaves, on the Tamega. These cities 
 or towns, were inhabited by the Tamarici, and other tribes of the Cal- 
 laeci whose particular dtslgnationg are not known. 
 
 The 
 
24 EUROPE* 
 
 T he Vaccacl peopled both the banks of the Durius. Their territory, 
 bounded on the west by Callaecia, and on the east by Arevacia, now 
 constitutes part of the provinces of Leon and Old Castile. Cities : Pal- 
 lantia^ Palencia a conventus ; on the I'iver Carion, above its junction 
 with the Pisoraca^ Pisuerga, whose united streams now form the boun- 
 dary between Leon and Old Castile, and fall into the Durius below Pin- 
 t'la, Valladolid. Septimanca^ Simancas, on the Durius, near Pintia. 
 The ruins of Intercatia, where Sciplo jEmilianus slew a champion of 
 the barbarians in single combat,, have been discovejed south-west of 
 Palencia. Segisamo^ surnamed Julia, now Burgos, eastward from Palen- 
 tia, on the river Arlan^on, which receives the Pisuerga, and falls into the 
 Douro bclov/ Valladolid. Lacobriga was situate on the Pisuerga, north- 
 west of Segisamo. Raiida^ Roa, on the Durius, east of Pintia. Cauca^ 
 Caca, south-west of Rauda, near the border of Arevacia, on the river 
 now called Eresmo. 
 
 The Arevac'i occupied the banks of the Areva^ Arevallello, together 
 with a territory that extends north-east to the Durius, and is now almost 
 entirely included in Old Castile. Cities : Sigobia^ Segovia ; near the 
 source of the Eresma, where the mins of a fine aqueduct are extant. 
 Litabrum, Butagro, on the highway from Segobia eastward of Segontia. 
 5"^^ o«//i?, Siguenza, near the springs of the Henarez. i^fi7«/tt^, Madrid ; 
 or a village now called Villa Manta. Uxama, Osma, on the Durius, 
 north-west of Segontia. Clumo, near the site of Corunna, a principal 
 town, and a conventus juridicus, near Uxama, on the Durius. Niiman- 
 t:a. one of the chief cities in Spain, below one of the sources of the 
 Durius, near Mons Idubeda, Sierra de Urbion ; destroyed by the Ro- 
 mans under Scipio Africanus, or rather by famine after a siege of four- 
 teen vears. Termes, cr Termantia, an ally of Numantia ; long ago 
 extinct. 
 
 The Pelendones^ a branch of the Celtiberi, were confined to a small 
 tract, near the springs of the Durius, at the fu^t of Mons Idubeda. 
 
 Their 
 
ANCIENT SPAIN. 25 
 
 Their ch'ef town was /iugastobr'iga, now Los Fajos^ to the east of Nu- 
 mantia, on the confines of Aragon. 
 
 The Bi'tones, a small tribe, were planted along the Iberus, in a dis- 
 trict now called Rioxa, which anciently contained no town of importance, 
 Tritium, north-west of Calagurris, Calahorra, excepted. 
 
 The Celtiberi, the most potent and warlike tribe of the native inha- 
 bitants of Spain, occupied a province that lies on the south-west side of- 
 the Iberus, near the sources of the Tagus and of the Anas. Celtiberi^ 
 anciently comprehended a considerable part of Spain ; but its limits were 
 circumscribed after the war with the Romans. Cities ; Valeria^ Valera, 
 a colony near the source of the Siicro^ Xucar. Ergavica^ a town of 
 note among the mountains, near the springs of the Tagus. Ccesada, and 
 Arriaca, between Segontia and Mantua, near the place where Guadalax- 
 ara now stands. Arcobriga near Monreal, or Cetena, eastward from Se- 
 gontia. Bilbilis, Baubola, the birth-place of the poet Martial, and a 
 municlpium, on a cognominal river, also called Salo, Xalon, near the 
 situation of Calatayud, a city founded by the Moors. Nerobriga, or 
 Nertobriga, en the Salo, near the spot where Epila now stands. Turiaso^ 
 Tarracona, a municlpium, to the right of the Iberus, on a small river 
 called Oueilos, famous for its steel. Cascantum, Cascanto, on the Ouei- 
 los, between Turiaso and Tutela. 
 
 The situation and extent of the small district occupied by the Lobetani^ 
 cannot be exactly ascertained. Lobetiim, the capital, it is conjectured, 
 stood near the modern Utiel, or Reguena, on the confines of New Castile 
 and Valencia. 
 
 The Egelestani inhabited Egelesta, Iniesta, together with an inconside- 
 rable adjacent tract to the west of Lobetum, and near the right bank of 
 the river Gabriel, which originates in Sierra de Albarayin, and runs south- 
 ward to the Xucar. 
 
 The territory of the Edetani extended from the Iberus to the river 
 
 Xucar, and was bounded by Celtiberia on the west, and on the east by 
 
 Vol. I. D Ilercaonia. 
 
■26 . EUROPE 
 
 liercaonui. Cities ; Salduba^ or Caesar Augusta, Saragossa, the capital, a 
 conventus Jurldicus, on the Iberus, at the northern extremity of the pro- 
 vince. Cclsa, a Roman colony, Xelsa, below Caesar Augusta, on the op- 
 posite bank of the liver. Beiiay Belchete, on a small river which falls 
 into the Iberus below Celse. Carthago Vetus, to the south of Celsa, 
 about midway to Segobriga, near the north-west boundary of Valencia. 
 Turbulay Tervel, near Albarayin, below the conflux of the two small 
 streams Guadaliavar and Alhambra. There the Edetani and several other 
 tribes were defeated by Ouintius Muncius A. U. C. 557. SegobrigOy 
 Segorbe, on the right bank of the Morvidro, Morviedro. Another town 
 of the same naitie belonging to the Celtiberi, is supposed to have stood 
 near Numantia. Saguntu?n, Morviedro, a colony from the island of Za- 
 cynthus, near the mouth of a cognominal river ; destroyed by Hannibal, 
 and restored by the Romans ; famous for its clay. Edeta^ or Leria, an 
 ancient town, north-west of Valencia, to the left of fl. Turias, now the 
 river Guadalaviar. Valcntia, Valencia, on the Turias, founded by Junius 
 Brutus, at some distance from the sea coast. 
 
 The Ihrcaones extended southward from the mouth of the Iberus, in 
 a district which now composes the northern part of the province of Va- 
 lencia. Cities : Dertosa^ surnamed Julia Ilergavonia, Tortosa, the capi- 
 tal ; a colony and municipium, near the mouth of the Iberus. Indibilisy 
 between Dertosa and Segobriga, now S. Matheo, or Xerr. Near this place 
 the Carthaginians were defeated by the Romans under Publius and Cneius 
 Sclpio. Ildum, between Indebilis and Segobriga, near the sea coast. 
 
 The Carpetani were bounded on the west by the Vettones ; on the 
 north by the Arevaci ; -on the east by the Celtiberi ; and on the south by 
 the Oretani. The territory of that tribe now forms the middle of the 
 province of New Castile. Cities ; Toletum, Toledo, the capital, and a 
 Roman colony, on the Tagus. Mantua was situate in the vicinity 
 oi Madrid, at the junction of two small rivers. Contrebia, Santavert, 
 south-east of Mantua, on the border of Celtiberia. Complutiim^ Alcala, 
 
 north-east 
 
ANCIENT SPAIN. ' 27 
 
 «orth-east of Mantua. Titulcla, midway between Mantua and Toletum, 
 near the spot where Ilesca now stands. 
 
 The Olcades possessed a small district southward from Toletum ; the 
 capital of which was Althaa^ Orgaz, or Orcana. 
 
 The Oretanl inhabited the territory now called La Mancha, in New- 
 Castile, below the sources of the Anas, Cities ; Oretum^ Oreto, the ca- 
 pital, near Calatrava, or at no great distance from Los Qjos di Anas, the 
 eyes of the Guadiana. Laminium^ Alhambra, between Oretum and the 
 Lagunas di Anas. Ptolemy ranks this town among the settlements of 
 the Carpetani. Llbisosa^ Lesuza, a Roman colony, about seven miles 
 eastward from the sources of the Anas. Bigerra^ Bogerra, near Alcaraz, 
 south-east of the source of the Anas. Castulo, Cazlona, on the Baetis, 
 sometime in the possession of the Turduli. 
 
 The territory of the Bastitani^ near the source of the Bsetis, now forma 
 the province of Murcia, and the eastern part of Granada. Cities ; Or- 
 celis, Orihuela, near the mouth of the Tader, Segura, at some distance 
 from a cognominal lake, not far from the southern extremity of Valen- 
 cia. VergiUa, perhaps Murcia, higher on the river. Ilorcis, Lorca, south- 
 east of Orcelis, on the small river Guadalentin. Carthago Nova^ Cartha-- 
 gena, a conventus, on Si7ius Virgitanus^ the bay of Carthagena, near Prom, 
 Scombraria^ Cabo di Palos ; built by Asdrubal, and in one day taken by 
 Scipio, A. U. C. 542. 
 
 Polybiu*, having made an actual stirvey of Carthagena, describ- 
 ed it as follows. It is situate at the bottom of a gulf open to- 
 wards the south. This gulf is about 20 stadia in length and 10 in 
 breadth. In the middle of the entrance a small island breaks the vio- 
 lence of the waves, leaving on either hand a narrow passage for ves- 
 sels. On all the other sides the harbour is protected by hills. At the 
 bottom of the gulf there is a low peninsule on which the town stands. 
 On the east and south it is bounded by the sea ; and on the west there is 
 a pool that extends northward, so that the neck of land which joins the 
 
 D 2 peninsule 
 
28 EUROPE. 
 
 peninsule to the continent does not exceed two stadia. The adjacent 
 hills are partly gentle eminences, and partly steep and rugged. On a 
 high mountain westward there is a royal palace ; and to the north are 
 lofty hills. The town is about 20 stadia in circuit. From a rich silver 
 mine in the neighbourhood, the Carthaginians daily extracted 25,000 
 drachms. Bastici, Baza, the capital, westward from Carthago, on the 
 river Guadalentin. 
 
 The Contestant occupied a small part of Murcia, and of the southern 
 extremity of Valencia. Cities ; Ilicis, Elche, not far from the sea coast, in 
 Spartarius Campus, which extended northward from Carthago to Prom^ 
 Dianium, Cape Martin. That plain derived its ancient name from the 
 plentiful growth of spart\im, or Spanish broom. The adjacent bay was 
 called Sinus Illicltanus. Lucentum^ Alicant, a sea-port town on the bay 
 of Ilicis. Satabisy Xativa, at some distance from the coast, on an emi- 
 nence bathed by a rivulet that falls into the Sucro^ Xucar, famous for its 
 linen. 
 
 The islands near the Spanish coast, are ; 
 
 1. The Balearesy or Gymnasia;, or Choerades, two in number, viz. 
 Major and Minor. In the former were PalmUy Majorca, and Pollentla^ 
 whose ruins are visible near Alcudia. In the latter, were lamnOy Citta- 
 della ; Mago^ Port Mahon, &c. 
 
 2. Capraria^ Cabrera, south of the Baleares. 
 
 3. P'ltyusay two islands opposite to the mouth of the Xucar and Cape 
 Martin in Spain ; the greater of which was called Ebusus^ Ivica, an 
 indifferently fertile island that yielded little grain, but plenty of olives and 
 figs. It contained a tolerably well built and walled town, with a commo- 
 dious port. Ophwsa, now Fromentera, a island of little note. 
 
 4. Colubrariay Colobre, a small desert island, nearly opposite to Sagun- 
 tum. 
 
 The 
 
SPAIN. 2^ 
 
 The history of SPAIN during the Middle Age. 
 
 The Romans kept possession of Spain upwards of four hundred years. 
 In the beginning of the fourth centuiy of the Christian a^ra, when the 
 Roman empire was in the decline, the Vandals, Silingse, Suevians, A- 
 lains, and Visigoths, invaded and subdued great pad; of that province. 
 The Suevians and Vaadals established themselves in Gallicia ; the Alains 
 settled in Lusitania ; and the Silingise in Bsetica. The Vandals pene- 
 trated southward into the fertile plains of Bsetica, from them called Vin- 
 dalitia ; and thence they passed into Africa. The Suevians, having re- 
 duced the other tribes, A. D. 429, laid the foundation of a monarchy, 
 which subsisted 164 years. 
 
 Evaric, king of the Visigoths in Gaul, a brave and enterprising prince, 
 annexed a considerable part of Spain to his dominions, A. D. 477. His- 
 ■pania Citerior and Ulterior, A. D. 569, submitted to Leuvigeldus, who 
 put an end to the Suevian monarchy. The Gothic empire was then in 
 its most flourishing state ; but from that epoch it gradually declined. In 
 the reign of Rodrigo, the Saracens of Africa, under the command of 
 Tarik, invaded Spain ; ravaged Bjetica and Andalusia ; defeated the 
 Goths near the river Xeres, A. D. 711 or 712, and overturned theii" 
 empire, which had subsisted almost Uiree centuries from its first esta- 
 blishment at Toulouse. In the space of two years, the whole kingdom 
 submitted to the Saracen yoke, the mountains of Asturias excepted, whi- 
 ther the remains of the Goths fled for shelter, and where they founded 
 a monarchy, which, in process of time, extended to all the principalities 
 of Spain (see System of Chron. art. Spain). Viceroys were appointed 
 by the caliphs of Africa. Zama, the fourth governor, reduced a great 
 part of Gothic Gaul, A. D. 720. Abdourahman, the ninth who wa« 
 promoted to that dignity, invaded the southern provinces of Gaul, but 
 
 was 
 
so EUROPE. 
 
 was defeated In the month of October, A. D. 732, by Charles Martel, 
 and Eudes duke of Aqultalne. 
 
 When the family of the Abassidae were raised to the caliphate, A. D. 
 750, Abdourahman, the sole surviving prince of the Ommiadse, fled 
 into Spain, where he was elected king, in the year 755, by the Saracens 
 attached to that family. No less prudent than brave, he secured to his 
 heirs the possession of the throne. But their power was greatly weak- 
 ened by the spirit of discord which raged among their subjects. Inde- 
 pendent principalities were formed, and war was carried on against the 
 Christians with various success. Irritated by the debaucheries and crimes 
 of their princes, the haughty and turbulent nobles revolted, A. D. 1038, 
 and expelled the Ommiadse. This revolution gave a violent shock to 
 the power of the Arabs in Spain. The governors of provinces, and 
 many of the nobility asserted their independence. A sovereign was 
 elected in almost every city ; hence we read of the kings of Cordova, 
 of Toledo, Sevile, Tortosa, Valencia, Murcia, &c. 
 
 While the Saracens remained masters of Spain, they built cities and 
 towns, and introduced that taste for arts and letters, with that love of 
 elegance, which, in those days, prevailed in the east. Specimens of 
 their magnificence and splendor still exist in various parts of the king- 
 dom. 
 
 The division of Spain into provinces, which was then introduced, and 
 has hitherto subsisted, will be noted in the following description of the 
 present state of the two kingdoms, into which it is unequally parti- 
 tioned. 
 
 PORTUGAL. 
 
PORTUGAL. 
 
 The limits of this kingdom are not the same with those of Lusitania. 
 The latter was bounded on the north by the Douro ; whereas the former 
 extends to the Minho, including part of ancient Gallsecia. The eastern 
 boundary is contracted, Emerita, the capital of Lusitania, being now in 
 the centre of Estremadura, and Salmantica in the interior part of the pro- 
 vince of Leon. 
 
 Portugal, the most western part of the European continent, derives its 
 appellation from Calle a small town on an eminence near the mouth of 
 the river Douro, and its adjacent port. 
 
 It is bounded on the north and east by Spain, on the south and west 
 by the Atlantic Ocean, lying between 37° and 42' N. latitude, and be- 
 tween 9° 40' and 5° 50' W. longitude from Greenwich, being 340 Eng- 
 lish miles from north to south, and 130 from west to east ; containing 
 about 27,376 square miles. 
 
 Climate^ Surface, atid Soil. — In the northern parts of the country, the 
 winter's cold is piercing, and in summer the southern provinces are op- 
 pressed with heat. But spring is delightful ; and the climate, on the 
 whole, is more mild and salutary than that in Spain, being corrected by 
 gentle sea breezes. At Lisbon the mean heat is 60° of Fahrenheit's ther- 
 mometer. 
 
 In January the weather is cold, but is milder in February. Snow Is 
 extremely rare. The vernal equinox is followed by heavy rains and 
 storms ; thence to June the weather is variable. During summer the 
 north and north-west winds prevail ; but the greatest heat accompanies 
 
 the 
 
32 EUROPE. 
 
 ihi east wiad. From mid-summer to the middle of September rain is 
 i.incommon, every thing is parched up, so that a green blade of grass is 
 scarcely seen. October, when the young grass springs up, is the plea- 
 santest month of the year ; but in the two following months storms and 
 rains are frequent. 
 
 Though the surface of the country, in general, is uneven, yet there are 
 many extensive plains. In the north-east corner there is a cluster of hills 
 not immediately connected with any of the Spanish mountains. The chain, 
 north of Madrid, enters Portugal near Guarda, and reaches south-west 
 to the sea. The Arrabada ridge traverses Estremadura. In the province 
 of Alentejo, there is a ridge about seven leagues in length, between Evora 
 and Estremos. 
 
 The soil, for the most part, is light, and not equal in fertility to that 
 of Spain. Where it is cultivated, its products are abundant ; but agricul- 
 ture is much neglected. More than half the country lies waste, and 
 scarcely grain sufficient for three months consumption is raised. Wine, 
 oil, honey, and wax are produced, together with variety of excellent 
 fruits and pastures. 
 
 Mines, Ssfr. — The mountains contain silver, copper, tin, lead, and iron 
 ores ; and in the northern provinces are traces of ancient mines. But all 
 search for metals was abandoned soon after the discovery of the Cape of 
 Good Hope and America, as an ample supply was obtained from the 
 colonies established in the East and West Indies. In the vicinity of Cas- 
 tello Branca, there are mines of quicksilver ; and in other districts, anti- 
 mony, manganese, arsenic, coal, marble, &c. are found. There are noted 
 mineral springs at Chaves, in Tralos Montes, and at Caldas in Estrema- 
 dura. 
 
 The courses of the rivers are from east to west, and have been already 
 described. 
 
 Population. — This kingdom contains 19 cities and burghs, 527 mar- 
 ket towns, 3343 parishes, and about 3,300,000 inhabitants, including 
 ecclesiastics, the number of whom may be 200,000. The same causes 
 
 operate 
 
PORTUGAL. SS 
 
 cJperafe lierc as powerfully as In Spain to prevent the Increase of Ihlia- 
 bitants, viz. the despotism of the hiternal government, the oppression of 
 the lower classes, the enormous quantity of ecclesiastics, and the frequent 
 emigrations to distant colonies. 
 
 • Manners^ ^c. — The national character of the Portuguese differs little 
 from that of the Spaniards : they are stern, proud, and irascible ; attached 
 to religion, but bigotted and superstitious rather than devout. However, 
 it is probable their character will be meliorated by 'the expulsion of the 
 Jesuits, the diminution of the papal influence, and by that spirit of inde- 
 pendence with regard to commercial affairs, which is so much encourag- 
 ed by the court and the ministry. 
 
 The nobles, whatever may be the cause, are composed of baser mate- 
 rials than any European nobility. In general they are distant, shy, and 
 supercilious ; and, conscious of their own ignorance, they are reserved 
 to strangers, lest they should expose themselves to contempt. The com- 
 mon people are laborious, honest, civil, polite, courteous, and talkative ; 
 but they are the miserable vassals of gentlemen and priests. 
 
 The male sex are not handsome ; and a tall man is rarely seen, the ge<- 
 nerality being short, fat, and square made. Their features are seldom re- 
 gular, but their countenances are expressive. Their complexion is olive, 
 eyes black, hair uncommonly strong, teeth white, lips projecting, and 
 feet admirably shaped. In their habits and customs they do not now 
 imitate so much the Spaniards as the English and French. 
 
 The quality are richly dressed ; the common people wear a -vest of 
 various colours, as blue, black, dark-brown, &c. over which is a mantle 
 with hanging sleeves, and a three cornered hat. Young ladies' also wear a 
 similar mantle, beneath which a fashionable dress is often concealed. 
 Great coats and round hats are unusual among the' natives. Women of 
 the lower classes wear a handkerchief wound found their heads, so that 
 a corner hangs down behind. The whole of the sex are extremely 
 lively and loquacious, fond of dancing, sl'nging,' and merrimeht. T^e 
 Cortejos, or attendants of persons of distinction, answer to the Italian 
 Vol. I. E Cicibeos j 
 
^4 lUTlOPB. 
 
 Cicibeois ; but this custom is not always productive of bad effects, though 
 appearances are not in its favour. 
 
 The furniture in the houses of the great is superb ; the retinue of the 
 domestic servants is numerous ; but the interior economy of the family 
 is moderate. Few of the apartments of the house are completely fitted 
 up ; the rest are bare white walls, with brick or deal floors ; and though 
 .the bed furniture is gaudy, yet there is neither feather-bed nor mattress, 
 ■but only straw sewed up in canvas. The expence of the table is in- 
 considerable. *The food of the Portuguese is nearly the same with that 
 of the Spaniards, and they are equally temperate. In the houses of the 
 common people there is scarce any furniture at all. 
 
 • The amusements of the higher orders are, — the Italian opera, billiards,, 
 tards, dice, and bull fights. Arts and sciences are entirely neglected, 
 except by a few of the clergy. The uncleanliness of the natives is 
 very offensive to strangers. It is no uncommon spectacle to see per- 
 sons of condition cY)enly killing the vermin found on tlielr bodies, or 
 permitting others to do it. A lady is frequently observed leaning on. 
 the lap of her waiting woman to be loused ; and. when any of the sex 
 visit one another, they reciprocally perform this office by way of pas:- 
 time. 
 
 Maniifadurcs and Commerce. — Though this country yields the finest 
 materials, yet arts and manufactures are neglected ; and most of the pro- 
 ducts of the soil, together with the commodities imported from the In- 
 dies, are disposed of to foreigners in exchange for manufactured goods ; 
 so that the articles 'Of use and convenience are chiefly furnished by ihc 
 industry of strangers. The exports to European countries are wine, oil, 
 fruits, wool, and silk, — sugar, tobacco, and spices, — Brasil wood, Ivor)', 
 gold, and precious stone?. The imports are clothing, food, hardware, 
 materials for building, all articles of luxury, — ships, with naval and \var». 
 like stores for the Americati settlements. From the trade of Portugal, 
 liowevcr extensive, little profit is derived. The balance is always in fa- 
 vour 
 
rORTUGAt, 2S 
 
 vour of otlier nations, and the deficiency must be supplied by the gold of 
 Brasil. If this fountain of wealth should fail, the country must resort to; 
 its own internal resources, or be undone. 
 
 Rcligio7i. — The established religion is Popery In ail the excess of bigo^ 
 try and superstition. - The dignitaries of the church consist of one patri- 
 arch granted by the Roman Pontif A. D. 1716, three archbishops, and' 
 fifteen bishops, named by the king, and confirmed by the pope. A con- 
 siderable proportion of ecclesiastics are monks and nuns. The inquisition 
 was introduced by King John HI. who began his reign A. D. 152L 
 There are four tribunals, each of which is independent, though with 
 some suhordination to the supreme council. But the power of this court 
 has been converted into a State engine for the benefit of the crown. 
 
 Literature. — Little progress has been made in the cultivation of the 
 arts and sciences. There is an university of an ancient date at Coimbra, 
 and another founded at Evora A. D. 1553. At Lisbon there is a royal 
 academy ; at Santarera an academy of history and languages ; and an 
 academy of sciences at St Tliomas. But these establishments and insti- 
 tutions have not produced the salutary effects that might have been ex^ 
 pected. In a country where an illiterate and bigoted clergy bear sway, a 
 spirit of liberal inquiry and of literary research is discouraged as hostile to 
 the advancement of piety, or rather of superstition. It has accordingly 
 been the uniform aim of that artful and interested body of men to peipe- 
 tuate the reign of Ignorance as the most effectual mean of keeping the' 
 people under subjection. No philosopher of eminence has appeared in 
 Portugal ; but some historians, poets, and dramatic writers have recently- 
 acquired considerable reputation. 
 
 Half the works now published consist of books of moral and religious* 
 instruction, and poems. Of prose writers in the belles lettres Portugal is 
 destitute. The novels are mean productions. Literary history and 
 philology are much neglected ; and nothing is or can be done in theology.' 
 The best medical works are translations from the English. Mathema- 
 tics and astronomy are at a low ebb. All the geographical publications 
 
 E2 are 
 
36 EUROPE." 
 
 are but meagre extracts from the works of De Lima ; and there is no 
 accurate map of the kingdom. Natural history and chemistry have em- 
 ployed the attention of men of genius ; but little new or important has- 
 been produced. 
 
 Government. — ^The form of government is monarchical ; — the crown is 
 hereditary ; — and the eldest son of the king is styled Prince of Brasil. 
 The states, or cortes, is composed of the clergy, nobility, and commons. 
 The clergy are represented by the patriarch, archbishops, and bishops : 
 the nobility are a numerous body divided into two classes, viz. los t'ltiila- 
 dos, consisting of dukes, marquisses, counts, viscounts, and barons ; and 
 Jidalgos, who are the inferior nobility and gentry. The commons are 
 represented by deputies from cities and burghs. The meeting of the. 
 cortes, however, is discontinued. Among the chief departments of go-- 
 vernment are — the council of state, in which all the great affairs of the 
 kingdom are transacted ; — the council of war, in which all military mat- 
 ters are regulated ;: — the aulic council, or supreme court of justice ; — the 
 council of financies ; — and the royal board of censure. In the superior 
 courts of justice, the judges are appointed by the king ; and in the infe- 
 rior courts, by the proprietors of large estates. At Lisbon and Oporto, 
 there arc courts of appeal ; and, from these, appeals are competent, to the 
 aulic council. 
 
 The orders, of knighthood are four — L That of Clirlst, instituted by 
 King Dennis, A. D. 1283, and confirmed by Pope John in 1319. 2. 
 The order of St James, instituted in the eleventh century, and compleat- 
 ly established ial290. 3. The order of Aviz, instituted by Alfonzo,*n 
 1147. 4. The order of Malta, instituted in Portugal in 11 57-. These 
 orders have commenderies and revenues annexed to them. 
 
 Revenue.-~-Th^ revenue of the crown is upwards of L. 2,000,000 
 Sterling, arising from hereditary estates and demesnes ; from duties and 
 customs on goods exported and imported ; a tax on land and cattle ; a 
 tax on the several orders of knighthood j the sale of indulgencies ; eccle- 
 siastical 
 
PORTUGAL. at 
 
 siastical tythes In foreign countries ; the duty of the fifth part of all the 
 gold mines of Brasil ; the monopoly of Brasil snuff, and other sources. 
 
 Military forces. — The army is computed at 25,000 men, besides a 
 considerable body of militia. The fleet, once powerful, is now reduced 
 to ten or twelve sail of the line, and a few frigates, most of which are un- 
 fit for service. 
 
 History. — Portugal was successively occupied by the Phoenicians, Car- 
 thaginians, Romans, Alains, Swabians, and Visigoths. In the eighth 
 century, it was over-run by the Moors and Saracens. Henry Duke of 
 Burgundy, having aided Alfonzo VI, king of Castile against the Moors, 
 received from him the absolute property of this kingdom. His succes- 
 sor Alfonzo I. gained a signal victory over five Moorish kings, A. D. 
 1139, and was proclaimed king by his army on the field of battle. la 
 1148, by the assistance of a fleet of cruzaders, he seized Lisbon, the ca- 
 pital of the kingdom. This may be considered as the epoch of the Por- 
 tuguese monarchy. Alfonzo II. A. D. 1217, defeated the kings of Cor- 
 dova and Bodajoz. The commencement of Sancho II. 's reign was au- 
 spicious ; but he soon committed the kingdom to the care of favourites, 
 and sunk into a course of debauchery. Dionysius founded an university 
 at Lisbon A. D. 1290, which, in 1308, he removed to Coimbra. Al- 
 fonzo IV. A. D. 1340, gained over the Moors the famous battle of Sala- 
 do, v,'here, according to the accounts of Spanish writers, 200,000 Moors 
 perished. He v^'as likewise successful at sea against the Moors of Afri- 
 ca. From the year 1369 to 1431, the kings of Portugal had frequent 
 contests with those of Castile ; and the success was various. John I. ob- 
 tained a signal victory over John King of Castile at Aljubaroba, A. D. 
 1385, in commemoration of which he built a monastery there. The 
 year 1420 is noted for the naval enterprises of the Portuguese. The 
 computation of time by the years of the Christain ccra was introduced. 
 A. D. 1422. In the reign of Edward, A. D. 1437, an unfortunate ex- 
 pedition was made into Africa ; but several expeditions into that country^ 
 undertaken by Alfonzo V. were successful. The course to the East In- 
 dies, 
 
38 -EUliopE. 
 
 dies, by tlie Cape of Good Hope, was discovered A. D. 149?, During 
 the reign of Emanuel, voyages of discovery were accomplished, under 
 the command of Di Gama and Alvarez. Ahneyda established settle- 
 ments at Narsingue, Ouiloa, Cananore, Cochin, &c. ; and Lorenzo, his 
 son, took possession of the Maldives and of Celon. Albuquerque, A. D, 
 1507, reduced the island of Ormus, and afterward riiat of Goa. Other 
 places in the East Indies were visited by the Portuguese. John III. 
 A. D. 1 526, established in Portugal th-e tribunal of inquisition : and 
 planted a colony in Brasii Sebastian, A. D. 1578, invaded Africa, 
 where he lost his army and his life. After the death of Henry I. A. D. 
 1580, Philip II. King of Spain sent the Duke of Alva into Portuoal, 
 took possession of that kingdom, and made his public entry into Lisbon 
 the year following. In IGOl the Dutch seized the Molucca Islands as a 
 prelude to farther conquests. They gradually undermined the power of 
 the Portuguese, and took possession of the greater part of their settle- 
 ments in Asia. In the reign of Philip IV. of Spain, A. D. 1640, the 
 Portuguese revolted, and proclaimed John Duke of Braganza their so- 
 vereign. This brave and prudent prince secured himself on the throne, 
 and enjoyed the affection of his subjects. War, which had been carried 
 ®n between Spain and Portugal twenty-six years, was terminated, A. D. 
 1668, by a treaty which acknowledged the independence of Portugal. 
 Peter II. A, D. 1701, entered into an alliance with France and Spain, 
 against the house -of Austria and its allies ; but, two years after, he violated 
 this treaty, and acceded to a league wliich the Emperor had formed with 
 England and Holland against Spain and France. His successor John V. 
 prosecuted the war with vigour, but not with success. Peace was con- 
 cluded, in 1713, between France and Portugal; and, in 1715, between 
 Portugal and Spain. An earthquake, Nov. L 1755, destroyed Lisbon 
 and 150,000 inhabitants. The life of Joseph, A. D. 1758, was endan- 
 gered by a band of assassins ; and in the following year the Jesuits were 
 expelled from the kingdom. In 1762, war was declared against Spain. 
 
 In 
 
ENTRE MINHO.] PORTUGAL. 30 
 
 In 1768, &c. the exorbitant power of the inquisition was greatly a» 
 bridged ; abuses in the army were corrected ; and salutary regulations 
 were introduced into colleges and universities. This monarch died A.D. 
 1777, and was succeeded by his daughter Maria Frances Elizabeth. 
 
 Maps. — Portugal is commonly included in the maps of Spain. There 
 are likewise many particular maps of this kingdom. Among these may be 
 mentioned that of Seccus, engraved with some improvements by Visch- 
 er, Danckert, Schench, and Homann. Nolin published another, which 
 was republished by Homann's heirs. A general map, and six provincial 
 maps of Portugal, jirc inserted in Luiz Gaetano De Lima's Geographia 
 Historica. A map of Portugal was published by M. Bellin ; another by 
 T. Jefferys in 6 sheets ; a third by Rizzi Zannoni ; but all of them are 
 inaccurate. 
 
 Besides several islands in the Atlantic, the kingdom of Portugal is di- 
 vided into six provinces, each of which is subdivided into Comarcas^ or 
 jurisdictions. The names of the provinces are, 1. Enire Minho Douro, 
 2. Trazos-Montes. 3., Beira. 4. Estremadura. 5. Aientajo. 6. Al- 
 garvez., 
 
 I. ENTRE MINHO DOURO. 
 
 1. The province of Entre Minho Douro, so called from its situation, 
 between the rivers Minho and Douro, is the most northerly, the most 
 fertile, and the most populous territory in the kingdom. It is bounded 
 on the east by Trazos-Montes, and o.i the west by the ocean ; extend- 
 ing from 40° 5(X to 42" N. latitude, and 8° 55' to 7° 55' W. longi- 
 tude, being 70 miles in length, and 52 in breadth ; containing 963 pa- 
 rishes, 1460 churches, 1130 convents, 6 sea-ports, and 804000 inhabi- 
 tants. Its numerous and fine vallies are shaded by beautiful trees, and 
 watered by limpid streams. The principal rivers in this province are — 
 the Minho, the Lima, the Neiva, the Cavado, the Ave, the Douro aug- 
 mented by the Tamega ; all of which run westward to the sea. 
 
 Cities, l^c. — Braga, the capital, an ancient, considerable, indifferently 
 built, and thinly inhabited manufacturing city, containing a cathedral, 4 
 ' , churches- 
 
40 EUROPE." 
 
 churches, 8 convents, 2 hospitals, a semhiaiy, and upwards of ] 1 ,000 
 inhabitants, on a rising ground, in a fruitful plain or valley, watered 
 by the Cabado, 5 leagues from the sea coast, and 10 northward of Porto. 
 Many Roman antiquities found in this place are indications of its former 
 importance. It was founded by a colony of Gauls, B. C. 296, and was 
 the seat of several councils. 
 
 Caldas de Gere:::., a village consisting of 40 houses, in a confmed but 
 pleasant valley, noted for its warm baths, north of Braga, and 3 leagues 
 from the frontier of Gallicia, in a hilly, bleak, and rugged territory called 
 Sierra de Gerez, that extends from east to west and sends out branches 
 southward. Those hills, abounding In rocks, heaths, thickets, and dan- 
 gerous precipices, are infested with wolves, lizards, and snakes. Some 
 patches on the declivities and in the vallies are carefully cultivated. 
 
 Porto^ or Oporto, is a rich, well-built, trading town and bishop's see, 
 agreeably situate on a declivity bathed by the Douro, near the south-west 
 extremity of the province, within a league and a half of the sea. Inac- 
 cessible toward the sea, secured behind by a mountain, and defended by 
 a castle, it contains 6 parishes, 12 convents, several hospitals, and 30,000 
 inhabitants. It is noted for its strong wines, a large quantity of which 
 is annually exported. Most of the streets on the declivity are narrow, 
 crooked, and dirty ; but below these are some broad streets and hand- 
 some houses. Opposite to the town the river Is deep ; but the harbour 
 is of difficult entrance. The adjacent soil, though well cultivated. Is not 
 fruitful. To the eastward the country Is hilly on the north side of the 
 liver. The climate in winter is damp and unwholesome ; in summer 
 the heat is intense. The town of Calle on the opposite bank of the 
 river does not exist ; but near its site is Villa Nova da Gaya, in a popu- 
 lous tract. 
 
 Cam'mha^ an inconsiderable fortified town, built or repaired by Al- 
 fonso III. containing a parish church, 2 hospitals, 2 convents, &c. at 
 the mouth of the Mlnho and influx of the Coura. Upon an adjacent island 
 there is a small fort. Villa Nova de Cerveira, a small town containing 
 about 600 inhabitants, defended by a fort, in a bottom environed by 
 
 eminences, 
 
ENTRE MINHO.] PORTUGAL." 41 
 
 eminences, several leagues above the mouth on the Miiiho. Valenca de 
 Minho, a fortified town, containing 2 parishes, 2 convents, an hospital, 
 and 900 inhabitants, on an eminence separated from Tuy by the river, 
 four leagues above Villa Nova. Mon^ao, an ancient little walled tov/n, 
 rebuilt by Alphonso III. A. D, 1261, about three leagues above Valenca^ 
 on the left hand of the Minho. Melga9o, an inconsiderable place, de- 
 fended by a fort, founded by Alfonso, A. D. 1170, on the Minho, N, 
 E. of Mon9ao. 
 
 Ficj?ia, a considerable, indifferently built town, founded by a colony of 
 Gauls, B. C. 2d6 ; rebuilt by Alphonso III., A. D. 1260 ; containing 
 'two. parish churches, seven convents, an hospital, &c., seven leagues 
 N. W. of Braga, near the mouth of the Lima, with a harbour of diffi- 
 cult entrance. It is environed by a wall, and towards the sea is defended 
 by Tort St JagG. 
 
 Ponte de Luna, a tolerably built town, containing a collegiate church, 
 three hospitals, two convents, an academy founded A. D, 1780, on the 
 Lima, three leagues E. of Viana. This place has been several times de- 
 molished. Arcos do Valdevez, a little burgh on an eminence E. of 
 Ponte de Lima, near the influx of the rivulet Vez into the Lima. 
 
 Esposende, a little port town, at the mouth of the Cavado, three 
 leagues south of Viana. Its shallow harbour is slightly protected by a 
 fort. Barcelos, an inconsiderable, walled burgh, containing a parish 
 church, a convent, an hospital, &c. eastward of Esposende, on the right 
 bank of the Cavado. 
 
 Villa de Cunde, a populous maritime town of no great extent, with an 
 indifferent haven, about four leagues S. of Esposende, near the mouth of 
 the Ave. 
 
 Cuimarans, a considerable walled town, 1850 paces in circuit, containr 
 ing 4 parish churches, 8 convents, 4 hospitals, and about 6000 inhabi- 
 tants, defended by a castle, 6 leagues E. of Villa de Conde, and 4 S. S. E. 
 of Braga ; situate partly on an eminence and partly .in a plain. 
 
 Vol I- F jirvarante^ 
 
42 EUROPE. 
 
 Amarante^ a burgh founded by the Turdetani, B. C. 360, contain- 
 ing 1000 inhabitants, on the Tamega, 5 leagues E. S. E. of Gui- 
 maraens. Canavezes, a place of little note, founded in the 12th centu- 
 ry by a daughter of Sancho I. on the Tamega, a few miles below, i. e. 
 S. of Amarante. 
 
 Fe%o ds Regna^ a market towa containing 315 houses, and 1040 inha- 
 bitants, southward of Amarante, on the south declivity of a hill bathed 
 by the Douro, and famous as a depot for port wine. The bed of the 
 river is stony, and in summer navigable for small boats only. The hills 
 are covered with vines and neat houses. In that neighbourhood, a dis- 
 trict four geographical miles long and three broad, containing 12,895 
 houses, and 44,660 inhabitants, produces annually 90,000 pipes of port 
 wine. 
 
 2. TRAZOS MONTES. 
 
 Tralos, or Trazos-montes, an appellation derived from the position 
 of this province with respect to Entre-Minho Douro, composes the 
 N. E. part of the kingdom, lying between 7*^ 50' and 6" 0' W. longitude, 
 being 18—25 leagues from north to south, and 28 from west to east. Se- 
 parated from the foregoing province by a ridge of mountains, it con- 
 tains some fertile plains and vallies yielding wine and fruits ; but, for the 
 most part, it is rugged, barren, and thinly inhabited. There are reckon- 
 ed in it 550 parishes, 2 cities, 50 small towns, and 155,808 inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
 The principal rivers are — the Douro which forms the S. E. and S. 
 boundary of this province ; the Tamega, which descends from Galicia 
 and runs S. S. \V. to the Douro ; the Tua or Tuelo, and the Sabor, both 
 of which originate in the audience of Br.igan9a, and flow southward to 
 augment the Douro. 
 
 Cities, &:c — Vlllareal^ the capital, built by King Dennis, is a small 
 walled town, 16 kagues eastward of Porto, in the S. W. corner of the 
 province, between the rivulets Corgc and Ribera, w^hich fall into the 
 
 Douro, 
 
BEIRA.] ■ PORTUGAL." 43 
 
 Douro, containing 2 churches, 2 hospitals, 3 convents, and ^00 in- 
 habitants. Most of its houses are without the walls. 
 
 Chaves, a small old walled town, with two suburbs and two forts, com- 
 tnanded by nciglibouring eminences, near the northern border of the pro- 
 vince, on the river Tamego, which flows S- S W. to the Douro. Besides 
 a Roman bridge, there are still some traces of its ancient grandeur. 
 
 Bragaiica, one of ^he most ancient towns in the kingdom, near the 
 N. E. corner of the province, in a plain watered by the Fervenfa. Sur- 
 rounded with a wall and towers, and defended by a castle, it contains 
 several silk manufactures, and about 2800 inhabitants. Here John II. 
 was raised to the throne of Portugal. 
 
 Mircinda, an inconsiderable place, formerly fortified, in a barren and 
 mountainous territory, near the right bank of the Douro and frontier of 
 Spain, 25 leagues E. N. E. of Villareal. Torra de Moncorv^a, a small 
 town containing 1200 inhabitants, formerly environed with a wall and 
 defended by a fort, on the declivity and at the foot of Mount Robo- 
 redo, in a fertile tract near the S. E. extremity of the province, a few 
 miles from the influx of the Sabor into the Douro. 
 
 Freira de Espada na Cinta, Mirandella, Villa-Flor, Chacim, &c. arc 
 places of little note, that merit no description. 
 
 3. BEIRA. 
 
 Beira, the largest province in Portugal, is bounded on the north 
 by the Douro, on the east by Leon in Spain, on the south by Estrema- 
 dura, on the west by the ocean, lying between 39^° and 41° 10' N. la- 
 titude, and between 8° 45' and 6° 10' W. longitude, being 25 — 40 
 leagues from north to south, and 31 — 45 from west to east, containing 
 560,000 inhabitants. 
 
 It is sometimes divided into upper and lower, the common boundary 
 of which is a chain or ridge of mountains called Sierra d'Esfrella, an- 
 ciently Mons Herminius, lying north-east and south-west. One part 6f 
 this ridge is remarkable. From Villa S. Romas, at the foot of it, the as- 
 
 F 2 cent 
 
44 EUP,CPE^ 
 
 cent to the summit employs 2i hours. In several places the ridge is 
 seen to be hollow, and even the noise of a stream running through it 
 is heard. It contains a fine quarry of alabaster, and on the top are 
 springs and verdant pastures. In one part is a profound lake environed by 
 locks. The principal products of this province are wheat, rye, and milletr, 
 with excellent wine and oil. 
 
 Rivers. — The Douro forms the northern boundary of the provincc- 
 The Vouga originates in Serra d'Alcoba, runs westward, and loses it-'' 
 self in a lagune or inlet of the sea, crowded with sand banks and islets. 
 The Mondego has its source in Sierra d'Estrella, S. S. W. of Guarda. 
 Thence it proceeds 8 or 10 leagues N. N. W. and afterwards S. \V^ 
 augmented by many streams and rivulets in its progress to the sea, into 
 which it fiills at Buarcos. This river frequently overflows its banks, and 
 inundates the adjacent country, during winter. The Coa traverses the 
 eastern part of the province from S. to N. and falls into the Douro near 
 Villa Nova de Foz-Goa.. 
 
 Cities, ^c. — Cohnbra^ the capital, and a bishop's see, is an anclentj 
 indifferently built, town, containing an university founded A. D. 1291^ 
 a fine cathedral, 9 churches, 18 convents, and 12,000 inhabitants. It 
 is situate partly on a rocky declivity at the extremity of. a plain, and ca 
 the declivity of a hill bathed by the Mondego, about 23 leagues south 
 of Porto, and 7 from the sea. The bridge and aqueduct are greatly ad- 
 mu-ed. The streets in general are narrow, crooked, dirty, and som,e of 
 them are very steep, but there is one broad street on the plain.. This 
 city, now greatly declined, formerly withstood many sieges, and its walls 
 still remain. Its manufactures are few, and its trade inconsiderable. 
 There is a dangerous bar at the enti'ance of the river. The neighbour- 
 ing country, though hilly, is fertile and well cultivated. The hills are 
 covered with oaks and pines j the well watered vallics, ornamented with 
 villas and gardens, yield fruits and olives in abundance. Northward to 
 Aveiro, the country is uninteresting. Miranda de Corvo, an inconsiderable 
 town on the Dueya, which loses itself in the Douro, Montemor-o-velho, 
 
TRAZOS MONTES.] PORTUGAL. 45 
 
 a small town, containing several churches and hospitals, and 1800 inhabi- 
 tants, belsw Coimbra, between two branches of the Mondego. 
 
 Aveiro, a trading town, situate in a marshy and unhealthy tract, 
 10 leagues south of Oporto, on the level coast of a bay, into which 
 the Vouga discharges itself, and where it forms several islands and 
 banks of sand. It contains 4 churches, an hospital, 6 convents, and 
 3000 inhabitants. Here is a nunnery into which none are admitted but 
 daughters of the ancient nobility. The houses are generally small, and 
 the old wall, by which the town was surrounded, remains. The harbour 
 is shallow, with a bar across, and the trade inconsiderable. The left 
 branch of the Vouga runs S, to the sea ; the otlier branch, extending N» 
 to Ovar, is properly a lake of water nearly fresh. 
 
 Ovar is a tolerably bulk market-town of 1300 houses, in a well culti^ 
 vated tract. Feirci^ an inconsiderable town, founded in the beginning of 
 the 11th century, in a pleasant vahey, 5 leagues south of Porto, at some 
 distance from the sea- coast. 
 
 ViscOy an old town and bishop's see, containing 3 parish churches^ 
 3 convents, an hospital,, ar.d .,>700 inbabivaais, in a fruitful plain, near 
 the situation of the anc'ent Vacca^ 18 leagues S; E. of Porto, and 17 E. 
 of Aveiro, between the rveis Nknuego and Vcuga. Here are some 
 vestiges cf two Reman ow^r^. This place is noted for an annual fair, 
 and for tin mines long ogo deserted. The country north of the plain is 
 hilly, and the soil indifferently fertile ; to the southward lie the Sierra 
 d'Estrella and its branches, inclosing some delightful, well cultivated, and 
 populous vallies. Ferreira de Aves, Olveira de Conde, Taboa, &c. are 
 inconsiderable places in the district of Vlseo. 
 
 Lamego, founded by a colony of Greeks from Laconia, and famous 
 for a convention of States held by Alfonso Henrlquez, Is a town and 
 bishop's see, containing 2 churches, several convents, an hospital, and 
 5000 inhabitants, situate 15 leagues eastward of Porto, on the left hand 
 of the Douro, in a flat territory, bounded by hllis. The -soil southward 
 
 It 
 
46 EURorE. 
 
 is bad, the climate Is cold, the inhabitants are poor, and the villages 
 miserable. Villa nova de Porto, a little town built by Alfonso, A. D, 
 1255, on the left bank of the Douro, opposite to Porto. 
 
 P'mhal, a small town and bishop's see, fortified with a wall and towers, 
 19 leagues eastward of Viseo, on the declivity of a mountain bathed by 
 the Coa, a small river that runs N. N. W. to the Douro. Almeida, a 
 strongly fortified town, containing about S.TOO inhabitants, on a hill above 
 Pinhal, bathed by the Coa, near the border of Leon. The Spaniards 
 made themselves masters of this town, A. D. 1 762. 
 
 Covilhao, a flourishing manufacturing town, a few leagues south-west 
 of Guarda. The adjacent country is mountainous and rocky, with 
 pleasant vallies interspersed, and some lakes falsely supposed to ebb and 
 flow with the sea. These mountains are a branch of the chain 
 that divides Old and New Castile, Their south and south-west de- 
 clivities are rugged and wild, being composed of heaped up rocks. 
 Guarda, a strong town and bishop's see, containing a cathedral, five 
 churches, two convents, an hospital, and about 2000 inhabitants, &c. on 
 Mount Estrclla, near the source of the Mcndego. 
 
 Castdlo Branco, a walled town, containing two churches, two 
 hospitals, two convents, a bishop's palace, an old castle, and about 
 .3500 inhabitants ; 26 leagues south-east of Coimbra, in the south- 
 east corner of the province, on an eminence near the Ponsul, and Ve- 
 resa, two small streams which run south-west to the Tajo. Penamacor, 
 a small town defended by a castle, twelve leagues north north-east of 
 Castello Branco, in a barren and mountainous country near the frontier 
 of Spain. Salvatierra, an inconsiderable tov.'n in the district of Castello 
 Branco, and south-east corner of the province, four leagues north of Al- 
 
 cantara 
 
 4. ESTREMADURA. 
 
 Estremadura, i. e. Extrema Durii, is bounded on the north by 
 Beira, on the east and south by Bcira and Alentejo, on tlic west by the 
 
 ocean ^ 
 
ESTREMADURA.J PORTUGAL. 47 
 
 ocean ; lying between 38° and 40° N. latitude, and obliquely between 
 7° 10' and 9° 30' W. longitude ; being 140 miles from north to south, 
 and 70 in breadth ; containing 5,440 square miles, 8 jurisdictions, 400 
 parishes, and 350,760 inhabitants. Several districts are abundantly fer- 
 tile, yielding grain, wine, oil, and fruits. There are some hilly tracts in 
 the east and south parts of the province. 
 
 Rivers. — The Tajo flows from north-east to south-west, and near its 
 mouth forms the spacious port of Lisbon. The Sador, or Sado, impor- 
 perly called Cadaon and Caldas, descends from a ridge of hills on the 
 south frontier of Alentejo, and runs north and north north-west, by Porto 
 del Rey and Alca9erdo-Sal, to Setuval, below which it loses itself in the 
 sea. 
 
 Cities, ^c. — Lisbon, Olisipona, or Olisibona, the metropolis of Portu- 
 gal, the royal residence,, and seat of the inquisitor general, was formerly 
 built in the figure of a crescent on several little hills, 15 miles above the 
 mouth of the Tajo and on the right bank of that river. It contained 
 several magnificent churches, 50 colleges and convents, two elegant pa- 
 laces, Pafos de Alcacova a castle commanding the town, several hand- 
 some squares, and 150,000 inhabitants. It was about six miles long, and 
 was surrounded by a single wall, on which were 77 antique tov/ers of no 
 great strength. On the river side the wail had 26 gates, and on the land 
 side 17. The streets were narrow, dirty, and some of them very steep. 
 
 The houses of the citizens were generally mean ; but those of the no- 
 bility and gentry, built v.'lth stone, made an elegant appearance. Such 
 was the state of this city, when, on November 1st, A. D. 1755, it was 
 almost entirely destroyed by an earthquake. It has been re-bullt on a 
 regular plan. In the old town the streets are narrow,, and the houses ill 
 built. On the summit of the highest eminence are the remains of the 
 ancient fortress, or citadel, where a work-house is now established. The 
 cathedral is a gothic edifice, richly ornamented ; and the patriarchal 
 church is noted for the royal sepulchres it contains. The modern part 
 of the city Is elegantly and regularly built. The exchange, the India 
 
 house 
 
48 Europe; 
 
 house, and other public edifices are constructed in a magnificent style. 
 The superb aqueduct, by which water is conveyed, for the space of two 
 leagues, to the city, was not materially injured by the earthquake. It 
 passes over a deep valley supported by archs, the largest of which is 230 
 feet 10 inches French in height, and 107 feet 8 inche. broad. The en^ 
 virons of Lisbon, on the east, west, and north, are covered with gardens, 
 villages, and handsome seats ; but inland, at some distance, the country 
 h hilly, and to the north-west appear the mountains of Cintra, which lie 
 north-east and south-west. The harbour is spacious and deep, but of 
 difficult entrance ; the trade of this place is extensive ; and the number 
 of its inhabitants about 200,000. 
 
 The most dreadful effects were produced by the earthquake above- 
 mentioned in other parts of Portugal. St Ubes, a considerable and forti- 
 fied sea port town, with most of its inhabitants, perished. Faro, a port 
 town in Algarvez, shared the same fate ; and all the towns along the 
 coast from Cape St Vincent to the river Ayaraonte were damaged. Many 
 mountains were split, and huge masses were rolled into the adjacent val- 
 lies. The principal rivers overflowed the countries through which they 
 passed. The Tajo, at Toledo, 100 leagues from Lisbon, lose to the 
 height of 10 feet. 
 
 Belem, an inconsiderable burgh, to which the court retired after the 
 earthquake, A. D. 1755, a league west of the capital. In its vicinity is a 
 convent, whose church is remarkable or its architecture. At the mouth 
 of the Tajo, the castle of St Julian, an irregular pentagon is founded on 
 a rock whose base is washed by the sea. Opposite to this castle is a 
 smaller one on an island, which, together with St Julian's, defends the 
 entrance of the river. 
 
 ' Cascaes, a small fortified sea-port town, containing 1300 inhabitants, 
 pleasantly situate on the bottom of a bay between Lisbon and Cabo da 
 Rccca ; frequented by merchant ships and smuggling vessels. Mafra, a 
 little village nine leagues north of Lisbon ; near which, in a sandy desert, 
 
 at 
 
ESTREMADURA.] PORTUGAL. 49 
 
 at some distance from the sea-coast. King John V. built a magnificent pa- 
 lace, 700 feet on every side, begun in 1717, and finished in 1731. In 
 raising this edifice, 12000 workmen were employed. The first division of 
 the road from Lisbon to Mafra, lies through a romantic but well cultivated 
 country ; afterwards the fields assume an Highland appearance, and the 
 inclosures are of loose stones on each other, as in Derbyshire. To the left 
 is the view of Cape Roque, and to the right is the royal park, 3 leagues 
 in circuit. 
 
 Cintra^ an inconsiderable place at the foot of a hill, where John I. 
 built a palace, beween Mafra and Cascaes, six leagues north-west of 
 Lisbon. The houses of the town lie dispersed in a picturesque manner. 
 The coolness of the nights, the rocksj gardens, and woods, render this a 
 delightful residence in summer. To the westward, at the base of the 
 ridge of hills, is Colares, a market town, noted for its orchards and its 
 wine. Cabo da Rocca is the termination of that flat, desert, and lonely 
 ridge, whose height towards the sea is 50—80 feet. Near the extremity 
 there is a light-house. Alhandro, Villa Franca, &c. are little towns near 
 theTajo, above Lisbon. 
 
 Torres Vedras, i. e. Turres Veteres, an old town, containing four parish 
 » 
 churches, and 2000 inhabitants, near the rivulet Sizandro, four leagues 
 
 north north-east of Mafra, among the mountains, on an acclivity in a 
 
 territory producing all kinds of fruit. Thence to Obedos, five leagues 
 
 northward lies an ill cultivated and thinly inhabited country. 
 
 Obedos is aii insignificant town round an eminence, on which are the 
 
 ruins of an old fortification. A league thence is Caldas, a little town, 
 
 frequented in Autumn for its sulphureous waters, three leagues from the 
 
 sea. The neighbouring tract is well cultivated, but sandy and diversified 
 
 with pine woods. The road to San Martinho, a little market town, two 
 
 leagues from Caldas, lies over lov/ hills and through a sandy country. 
 
 The harbour of San Martinho is a refund bason, with a narrow entrance 
 
 for small ships. To the eastward a ridge of sandstone hills runs parallel 
 
 Vol. I. G to 
 
50 JEUROPE. 
 
 to tlie sea ; at the north extremity of which, in a valley, is the rich mo- 
 nasterv of Alcobaca. 
 
 AUnquer, a small town on a rising ground, containing five parish 
 churches, three convents, &c. between Santarem and Lisbon, near a cog- 
 nominal rivulet that runs southward to the Tajo. The hills of Cintra 
 consist of large rocks of flint lying on one another without connection. 
 They abound in plants and ore ; and contain a vein of magnet, with 
 many deep caverns. Near the summit of that ridge are the ruins of a 
 Moorish fortress. 
 
 Satitarem^ so called, from St Herena, a martyr, who lies buried there, 
 is an ancient town resembling a half moon, environed by an old wall, 
 and defended by a citadel called Alca^ova, 18 leagues N. E. of Lisbon, 
 partly on a hill, and partly on the right bank of tlie Tajo, containing 13 
 churches, a considerable number of convents, and 8000 inhabitants. In 
 the upper town is an old citadel. In summer the river is very shallow, 
 but the tide reaches within a league of the town. The road to Lisbon 
 lies along the bank of the river, — across sandy hills covered with heath 
 and pines, — through cornfields, gardens, and the following towns, Cor- 
 tacha, Azambuja, Castanheiro, Villa Franca, Alhandra, Alveroa, Povas, 
 and Saccarem, whence there is a continual succession of houses to the 
 capital. 
 
 Torres Novas, a small town, containing four parish churches, on 
 the right hand of the Tajo, 8 leagues N. E of Santarem, in a fruitful 
 ])lain watered by the Almonda. It is walled and defendetl by a castle 
 flanked with towers. 
 
 Thomar, a regular and indifferently built town, containing two 
 parishes, four monasteries, and upwards of 4000 inhabitants, in a 
 plain almost covered with olive ti-ees and gardens, a few leagues 
 N. E. of Torres Novas, The hills northward are alternated with lime- 
 stone and sandstone ; the vallies are cultivated. Tlie road S. W. to San- 
 tarem leads first over an ill cultivated sand-hill, and then through an ex- 
 tensive 
 
ESTRAMADURA.] PORTUGAL. 51 
 
 tensive and fruitfial plain, containing Golegam, a flourishing market- 
 town, and some villages. Salvaterra, a royal seat, 6 leagues below San- 
 tarem, on the left bank of the Tajo. 
 
 Setuval^ or St Ubes, a considerable, populous, trading town, se- 
 ven leagues south of Lisbon, on a small bay at the mouth of the 
 river Cadaon, or Sado. Founded during the reign of the first king 
 of Portugal, it gradually Increased, and was environed by a wall 
 in the middle of the 14th century. In 1782 it contained four pa- 
 rishes, 14 convents and religious houses, and 17464 inhabitants. Op- 
 posite to the town is a projection of land, anciently called Cetobriga, now 
 Troye, where the ruins of many edifices and other monuments of an- 
 tiquity are traced. The Sado, by which it is bathed, is a league in 
 breadth, and divided longitudinally, by a sand bank, into two equal 
 parts, both of which afford good anchorage for ships. Albarquel Fort 
 is advantageously situate to defend the narrow entrance into the river. 
 The castle of St Philip was built by Philip II. North-east of the town, 
 there is a fertile spot bounded by Mount Palmella ; but wastes, cover- 
 ed with heath and pine-woods, extend east and south-east. The vallies 
 are watered by small streams, which descend from upper Alentejo, and 
 are thinly peopled. 
 
 Cezivibra^ a small town in a hollow, W. of Setuval, en the sea- 
 shore, with an ill protected harbour, on the south side of Sierra da 
 Arrabida, a barren ridge of hills, which rises out of a sandy plain at 
 Palmella, and to the westward terminates at Cabo d'Espichel. 
 
 Alcazar do Sal, a town of 650 houses, about 30 miles E. S. E. of Setu- 
 val, in the road to Beja. The banks of the river Cadaon are full of 
 salt-pans, and cultivated to some distance, behind which the desert 
 heaths begin ; and S. S. E. to Grandola are 3 leagues of sandy heaths 
 and pine woods, with little cultivated land. 
 
 Grandola, a mean town of 800 houses, with little trade, between 
 Cadaon and the sea-coast. Behind the town is the Sierra da Grandola, 
 
 G 2 that 
 
52 EUROPE. 
 
 that proceeds in two ranges, one behind the otiier, from east to west. 
 Along the sea-coast are tedious heaths, marshes, and deep sands. 
 
 Ahrantes^ a fortified town, containing 3000 inhabitants, 12 leagues 
 eastward of Santarem, on a fruitful eminence, bathed by the Tajo. The 
 borders of the river thence to Lisbon are fertile and agreeable. Soure, 
 near the north-west extremity of the province, is noted for the defeat 
 of the Castilians by John I. A. D. 1385. 
 
 Le'iria^ a mean town, and a bishop's see, in a valley, with a Moorish 
 castle on an eminence, between the rivers Liz and Lena, 1 1 leagues 
 northward of Santarem, and 6 from the sea-coast. This town, some- 
 time a royal residence, contains 2 parish churches, 4 convents, an 
 hospital, and about 4000 inhabitants. Aurem, a burgh, on a hill of 
 difficult access, contains a parish church, a convent, an hospital, &c. 
 about six leagues south-east of Leiria. 
 
 Pombal^ a neat market-town, in a pleasant and well cultivated tract, 
 with the ruins of a castle on an eminence, and a palace of the famous 
 Marquis of Pombal. 
 
 Conde'ixa^ a little town, famous for its oranges, is situate five leagues 
 north of Pombal, near a ridge of hills, in a fertile and hilly but cultiva- 
 ted and populous country that reaches to Coimbra. 
 
 Alcobaca^ a considerable, manufacturing, market-town, 5 leagues south- 
 west of Leiria, between the rivulets Alcoa and Baca, not far from the sea 
 coast. Here is a Cistercian abbey, founded by the king of Portugal, 
 A. D. 1148, and possessed of a revenue amounting to £,. 20,000 a- 
 year. The environs are agreeable, and diversified with coppice and mea- 
 dows. At the distance of 3 leagues is Batalha, noted for its monastery. 
 Between Alcobaca and Leiria, on a long flat summit of a hill, stands the 
 little market town of Aljubarota ; near which, A. D. 1386, John I. gain- 
 ed a great victory over the Spaniards, minutely described by Camoens. 
 
 Fen'iche^ a small fortified place, 15 leagues north of Lisbon, on a penin- 
 sule environed by recks, opposite to a little island called Barlengas. Its 
 
 harbour 
 
ALENTEJO.}- PORTUGAL. 53 
 
 harbour is defended by a citadel and forts. The adjacent country ia fil- 
 led with Moorish posts, but is thinly inhabited. 
 
 5. ALENTEJO. 
 
 Alentejo^ an extensive province, styled the granary of Portugal, h 
 bounded on the north by Estremadura, on the east by Spain, on the S. by 
 Algarvez, and on the west by the ocean ; lying between 37° 25' and 39-7° 
 N. latitude, and between 8° 55' and 6° 37' W. longitude from Green- 
 wich ; being 55 leagues from south-west to north-east, and 17— 40 in 
 breadth. Some districts are sandy, mountainous, and barren ; others are 
 level and fertile, yielding wine, oil, and fruit. The soil is of three kinds, 
 viz. black fat earth, — earth mixed with sand, — and barren sand. Be- 
 tween Evora and Estremos there is a ridge of hills which properly be- 
 longs to the chain of Toledo. The rivers are rapid, and frequently do 
 much damage. This province is supposed to contain 358 parishes, 5 
 burghs, 104 market towns, and 308000 inhabitants. The Guadiana is 
 the principal river by which it is watered. 
 
 Cities, Sffd- Evora, or Elvora, an ancient large, not populous, walled 
 
 city, and archbishop's see, containing 5 parish churches, 23 religious 
 houses, and 1 2000 inhabitants, without trade and manufactures, is situate 
 on a gentle eminence, in a fruitful plain surrounded by hills, near the cen- 
 tre of the province, 24 leagues to the eastward of lasbon. Formerly it 
 was fortified with 12 bastions, and 2 half bastions, and defended by a 
 castle, now in ruins. Here are some remains of an aqueduct construct- 
 ed by John III. and of other ancient edifices. The streets are narrow, 
 crooked, and full of angles. The cathedral, and other buildings, are high, 
 and in the Gothic style. The hills round the town are adorned with 
 gardens, and their summits are shaded with evergreen oaks. Thence to 
 Montemor o Novo, a distance of five leagues, the road passes over granite 
 hills, partially covered with woods, corn-fields, and pastures. 
 
 Eslremoz, 
 
54 EUROPr. 
 
 Estremoz^ a fortified HI built town, containing three churches, six con- 
 vents, two hospitals, and 6500 inhabitants ; pleasantly situate on a ising 
 ground in a fertile country, seven leagues north-east of the capital ; and 
 famous on account of a victory gained by the Portuguese over the Casti- 
 lians, A. D. 16G3. In its neighbourhood there is excellent marble. The 
 country on the west side of the town, is pleasant and well cultivated, 
 abounding in orange gardens and laurels ; but at some distance all culti- 
 vation ceases. 
 
 Montemor o Novo, a town containing 4000 inhabitants, on an emi- 
 nence in a fruitful territory, westward of Evora, near the soxirce of the 
 Canha, which flows north-west to the mouth of the Tajo. The 
 environs are granite hills. On the side towards Lisbon are many gardens, 
 beyond which are woods of evergreen oaks. Between this place . nd V.s- 
 tremoz, lies Arrayolos, or Arraidos, an open tov/n containing two large 
 monasteries, and 2000 inhabitants. 
 
 JSeia, formerly Bajilia and a place of strength, containing four parish 
 churches, seven convents, two hospitals, and afeout 6000 inhabitants, on 
 an elevated site surrounded by fertile but uncultivated fields, 13 leagues 
 south of Evora, on the right hand of the Guadiana. Here are some 
 fragments of a Roman aqueduct- Thence to Vidigueira there is a fer- 
 tile and elevated plain, containing few villages, but many neat single 
 houses on -eminences. 
 
 Vidigueria, a market town containing about 2000 inhabitants, in a de- 
 lightful territory five leagues north of Serpa. On one side, lies a fertile 
 plain ; and, on the other, are mountains and vallies adorned with 
 orange gardens and vineyards. On the left hand of the road to Evora, 
 appears the Sierra de Viana, consisting of low hills formerly noted for 
 silver mines ; and on the right is the Sierra de Ossa, a fertile and par- 
 tially cultivated ridge ; between which and Evora the little town of Eva- 
 romonte stands on an eminence, 
 
 Moura, 
 
ALENTEJO.] PORTUGAL. 55 
 
 Moiira, a small town, containing several parbh churches and convents, 
 north-east of Beia, on the left bank of the Guadiana. Its castle was de- 
 molished by the Spaniards. 
 
 SerpUy a small open town on an almost inaccessible eminence, east of 
 Beia, below Moura, on the left bank of the Guadiana, in a fertile district 
 diversified with plantations of fig and olive trees. It is a place of some 
 trade ; and in its vicinity are woods of oaks and fruitful corn-fields. — - 
 Thence southward to Mertola, there is an extensive desert, consisting ©f . 
 hills of sandstone and argillaceous slate. To the eastward are many rid- 
 ges of hills which join the Spanish Sierra Morena. From Serpa north- 
 ward to Evora and IVIontemor-o-Novo, a granite plain extends, forming 
 the most fruitful district in Alentejo. 
 
 Ourique, a small town of 2000 inhabitants, 13 leagues south south- 
 west ot Beia, and five from the south border of the province. In an 
 adjacent plain a memorable battle was fought between Alfonzo Hen- 
 riquez and the Moors, A. D. 1139. This battle, described in the third 
 canto of the Lusiad, was the commencement of the Portuguese monarchy. 
 To ihe southward, there is a ridge of slate and sand-stone hills crowded 
 together, and inclosing narrow, well cultivated, but thinly inhabited val- 
 lies. 
 
 Monchique^ is a charming little town on the south declivity of a hill,, 
 among chesnut trees, gardens of oranges and lemons, »Scc. surrounded by 
 deep romantic vallies. The houses are dispersed in a picturesque man- 
 ner. Above the town is a delightful prospect of the whole coast of Al- 
 garvez. The adjacent rocks are entirely granite. There are warm baths 
 a league south of the town. South and south-west to Cape St Vincent, 
 the villages are stragglingly built on eminences, and the churches at a dis- 
 tance from them. Almodovar, an inconsiderable place near the south 
 boundary of Alentejo. Sines, a small sea-port, opposite to Ilha de Peci- 
 gueira, 20 leagues north of Cape St Vincent. 
 
 Mertola, 
 
56 EUROPE. 
 
 Merlola, a small town inclosed with high walls, containing 3000 
 inhabitants, on the peak of a steep hill bathed by the Guadiana that 
 flows throw a deep valley, seven leagues south of Sei-pa. On all 
 hands the prospect is wild and dreary ; and some of the hills near the 
 town are of considerable height. Castroverde on the Gorbos, Aljustrel, 
 and Alvalade are little towns in the district of Ourique. 
 
 Villa Ficiosa, a well-built and indifferently fortified town, containing a 
 
 • palace, a castle, 2 parish churches, and 3500 inhabitants, in a pleasant and 
 
 fruitful territory, about 12 leagues eastward of Evora, at some distance 
 
 from the Guadiana. In 1665 it held out a siege against the Spaniards. 
 
 Elvas, formerly lelves, an indifferently built town and bishop's see, con- 
 taining 3 parish churches, 7 convents, 2 hospitals, and 12500 inhabitants 
 including the district, in an open and fruitful territory, 18 leagues N. E. 
 of Evora, and 6 W. of Badajoz in Spain. It has a castle on an emi- 
 nence, and is commanded by Fort la Lippe, a new and strong fortifica- 
 tion on the top of a hill. In 1580 this town was taken by the Spa- 
 niards, who, in 1659, were defeated in its neighbourhood by the Portu- 
 guese. Here is a remarkable aqueduct, supported in some places by 
 three arches one over the other. The streets are narrow, irregular, and 
 dirty. At some distance from the town the country is bleak and barren. 
 
 Olivenza, a town with a strong fortress, containing 5000 inhabitants, 
 in a fine plain south of Elvas and the Guadiana. It was taken by the 
 Spaniards in 1577. 
 
 Campo Major ^ a town and modern fortification, containing 5300 
 inhabitants, in a pleasant plain, a few leagues north of Elvas, near the 
 eastern border of the province. 
 
 Aronches^ an inconsiderable but fortified place, in a hilly country, 5 
 leagues north of Elvas, at the conflux of the Alegretta and Caya. 
 
 Portalegre, Portus Alacer, a town and bishop's see, containing a 
 cathedral, 4 parish churches, 2 hospitals, 5 convents, and upwards of 
 5000 inhabitants, about 18 leagues N. N. E. of Evora, in the N. E. 
 
 corner 
 
ALGARVEZ.] PORTUGAL. 57" 
 
 corner of the province. It is fortified with a wall and 12 old towers, 
 but is commanded by a neighbouring hill. 
 
 Castello de Fide, a town on a hilly containing 3 parish churches, and 
 upwards of 5000 inhabitants, 4 leagues northward of Portalegre. 
 
 Crato, a little walled town, and the principal place belonging to the 
 priory of the order of Malta, 5 leagues west of Portalegre. There are 
 many other small burghs in this province, which merit no description. 
 
 6. ALGARVEZ. 
 
 Algarvez^ a province which has the tide of a kingdom, extends 
 from Gape Vincent to 37° 25' north latitude, and to 7° 25' west longi- 
 tude ; bounded on the north by Alentejo, on the east by Andalousia, on 
 the south and west by the Atlantic Ocean ; being 70—80 miles from west 
 to east, and 23—30 in breadth ; containing 3 jurisdictions, 67 parishes, 4 
 burghs, 12 market towns, and 93,000 inhabitants. This province is se- 
 parated from Alentejo by a barren ridge of hills, consisting of sand-stone 
 and an argillaceous slate, which extends from the Cape eastward to the 
 Guadiana. There is another ridge of lime-stone hills, low but steep, 
 and divided from the former by narrow vallies. This ridge is covered 
 with loose stones, and terminates at Tavira. Betv/een it and the sea 
 there is a narrovv strip of cultivated land, on which most of the towns 
 and villages are situate. Towards the Cape the hills grow flatter, and 
 the promontory itself is a bare and rugged tract of lime-stone. The 
 rock, towards the sea, is very fractured, and about 50—80 feet in height. 
 Ships can approach very near this rock. At a small distance Admiral Jervis 
 defeated the Spanish fleet, A. D. 1797, for which service he v^as created 
 Earl St Vincent. This cape is 20 leagues west of Cape St Maria, and 
 5Q N. N. W. of Cape Spartel in Africa. On a rock separated from the 
 cape by a creek, there is a small fort. The level part of the province is 
 fertile, abounding in wine, oil, and all kinds of fruit, but little grain. 
 The common people live principally on fish, and are very poor. 
 
 Vol. I. H Cities. — 
 
58 EUROPE. 
 
 Cities, Iffc. — Lagos, a town containing upwartls of 600 houses near 
 the ruins of the ancient Lacobriga, on the west side of a bay of the 
 south coast, navigable for the largest ships, about 5 leagues east of Cape 
 Vincent, and 12 west of Faro. The town is surrounded by an old 
 wall, without which there is a suburb. The castle of Penhao commands 
 the bay, which, when the wind is north and west, affords excellent an- 
 chorage. There is a harbour where small vessels can enter, and an arm 
 of the sea navigable for boats extends inland. The south coast, through- 
 out the whole of Algarvez, is flat and sandy, whereas the west coast is 
 more or less rocky. The tract between the hills and the south coast is 
 covered with corn-fields, gardens, and fruit-trees. 
 
 Villa Nova, a small town, built A. D. 1463, to the eastward of Lagos, 
 at the mouth of a rivulet which forms a secure harbour with a dange- 
 rous entrance, defended by two forts. The environs are cultivated, and 
 shaded with olive and fig-trees ; but the inland tract consists of unculti- 
 vated lime-stone hills. The road to Lagoa lies across a flat, agreeable, 
 well-cultivated district. 
 
 Lagoa, a market-town, in a sandy soil, shaded by pines, on the bor- 
 der of a small lake, 2 leagues from Villa Nova. Thence to Louie, 
 6 leagues, the road at one time traverses flat cultivated tracts, and at an- 
 other, stony lime-stone hills, without any traces of cultivation. 
 
 Silves, a town containing about 2000 inhabitants, founded B. C. 450, 
 on a cognominal rivulet, 3 leagues N. N. W. of Albufeira, and 12 
 N. E. of Cape Vincent. There are several considerable places in its 
 district. 
 
 Albttfcira, or Abulferia, an inconsiderable town to the eastward of 
 Villa Nova, at the bottom of a sniall bay. 
 
 Tavira, a neat, walled, sea-port town, containing 2 parish churches, 
 and 4700 inhabitants, above the mouth of the Gilaon, which forms a 
 harbour defended by two forts and a bar at the entrance, 5 leagues east 
 of Faro. The adjacent territory is one of the most delightful tracts in 
 
 Portugal J 
 
ISLANDS.] PORTUGAL. 59 
 
 Portugal ; enclosed by limestone hills shaded with trees, it is covered with 
 gardens, orchards, and corn-fields ; but between the town and the sea 
 there are many salt marshes. 
 
 Loule^ a small town of about 1600 houses, environed with an old 
 wall, and defended by a castle, pleasantly situate in a level tract, east of 
 Albufeira in the road to Tavira. Of the lime-stone hills, by which the 
 valley is surrounded, the Cabeya de Camara, S. W. of the town, is one 
 of the highest. 
 
 Faro, an open, regularly built, trading town, containing two parish 
 churches, four convents, and 5000 inhabitants, at the extremity of a small 
 bay, in a level and sandy territory, two leagues from Louie, and de- 
 fended by a small citadel. The harbour is a league and a half below 
 the town. Another arm of the river, or of the sea, forms an island on 
 which is the sandy cape of Santa Maria, very near the land. The tract 
 between the town and the sea is marshy ; on the opposite side it is flat 
 and sandy ; and at a distance appear the steep hills of San Miguel. 
 The road to Tavira, along the coast, is uncommonly pleasant. Its envi- 
 I'ons produce good wine and fruits- 
 
 Castro-Marino, a little mean town in the south-east corner of the pro- 
 vince, near the mouth of the Guadiana, opposite to Ayamonte. This 
 town, composed of small and indifferently built houses, surrounds a \\i\\, 
 on which stands a ruinous castle, near the chain of hills that divides AI^ 
 garvez from Alentejo. Among those hills, cultivated spots are inter- 
 spersed. 
 
 Villa-real, a small, regularly built, and thinly Inhabited town, without 
 tr.ade and manufactures, in a sandy and barren tract, at the mouth of the 
 Guadiana, four leagues eastward of Tavira. The entrance of the harbour 
 is broad and shallow. 
 
 Alcoiitin, a small town defended by a fort, about 20 miles'frcm the sea* 
 coast, in an island formed by the river Guadiana, opposite to St Lucar 
 in Andalusia. It contains about 1000 inhabitants. Several small islands 
 
 H2 lie 
 
60 EUROPE. 
 
 lie on the south coast of Algan-ez ; and the Inland districts are noted for 
 hot baths and mineral springs. 
 
 ISLANDS BELONGING TO THE KINGDOM OF PORTUGAL. 
 
 1. The Madeira islands are three in number, viz. Puerto Santo, Ma- 
 deira, and Isla Deserta. 
 
 Puerto Santo^ an island in the Atlantic Ocean, was discovered by John 
 Gonsalvez Zarco, A. D. 1412, or 1418, in 'i^° 20' N. latitude and 16° 
 0' W. longitude from Greenwich. About B leagues in length and three 
 in breadth, it produces grain sufficient for the inhabitants, but it is in- 
 fested by pirates. There is no proper harbour, but good mooring in the 
 road on the south-west coast, opposite to the town. 
 
 Madeira^ an island first discovered by Robert Machin, A. D. 1344, 
 and afterwards by Gonsalvez Zarco in 1419, consists of one continued 
 hill of great height, whose sides are covered with plantations of vines, 
 and watered by springs and rivulets. It lies in 32° 40' N. latitude, and 
 16° 5& W. longitude, being 12 or 13 leagues from west to east, and 5 
 or 6 broad. The rich but indifferently cultivated soil yields abundance 
 'of fruits, and is famous for its wine, more than 10,000 pipes of which 
 are annually exported by the English. It contains 39 parishes, a college, 
 several monasteries, hermitages, and hospitals, and about 60,000 inha- 
 bitants. Funchlale^ or Funchal, the capital, so called from Funcho or 
 Fennel, with which its site was formerly covered, is an indifferently 
 built, populous town, with narrow, ill paved, dirty streets, conveniently 
 situate in the form of an amphitheatre on the south coast, at the 
 bottom of a spacious bay, defended by a wall and sevei"al batteries, 
 with an old castle on an insulated black rock at a small distance from the 
 shore. On a neighbouring eminence above the town, there is another 
 fort, called St John's Casde. The hills beyond the town are covered 
 with vineyards, inclosures, plantations, and groves, interspersed with 
 villas and several churches. There are two other towns, viz. Manchio 
 
 and 
 
ISLANDS.] PORTUGAL. 61 
 
 and Moncerlto, with a few villages. The summit of Pico Ruivo, the 
 highest part of the island, is 5100 feet above the level of the sea. 
 
 Isla Desert a is a barren rock, producing orchilla weed only, about 6 
 leagues eastward of Madeira. The survey of these islands will perhaps 
 be resumed in a subsequent part of this work. 
 
 11. The Azores, or Terceira Islands, lie in the Atlantic, almost equi- 
 distant from Europe, Africa, and America, between 36° 40' and 40° N. 
 latitude, and between 24° 40' and 31° 40' W. longitude. They were 
 first discovered by a Flemish merchant in 1439, and afterwards in 1447 
 by the Portuguese. They enjoy a salubrious air, and are free from ve- 
 nomous animals, but are subject to dreadful earthquakes j yet they 
 produce wheat, wine, fruits, and abundance of wood. 
 
 The names and situations of the most noted of those islands are as 
 follows : 
 
 1. St Maria, an island 5 leagues in length and 3 in breadth, contain- 
 ing 5000 inhabitants. Its principal town, a place of little note, is situate 
 in 3Q° 5& W N. latitude, and 25° 9' 10'' W. longitude. The harbour 
 is fortified, and the rest of the coast is guarded by high and steep rocks. 
 The interior parts are fertile and tolerably cultivated. 
 
 2. St Miguel, or Michael, is a mountainous, indifferently cultivated, 
 and populous island, 1 8 — 20 leagues in length, and 2-— 5 in breadth, in 
 37° 47' N. latitude, and 25° 42^ W. longitude, containing 5 small towns, 
 22 villages, 1300 ecclesiastics, and 50,000 inhabitants. It appears to be 
 entirely volcanic, but is one of the principal and most fertile of those 
 islands. The eastern and western districts rise into lofty mountains, but 
 the middle is low and interspersed with conic hills, all of which have re- 
 cent marks of fire. There are craters in the tops of the mountains, and 
 boiling springs in several parts of the island. Near the west end of it is 
 a deep valley, containing a lake, surrounded with abrupt mountains 
 composed of loose pumice stone. Piinta del Guada, the capital, is a re- 
 gular and tolerably built town, containing 3 churches, several convents, 
 
 and 
 
62 EUROPE. 
 
 and about 10,000 inhabitants, In a level and fertile plain on the south 
 side of the island. Vessels anchor in an open road. Villa Franca^ a 
 more ancient but less considerable town, contains 3000 inhabitants, with 
 a fortified port, 6 leagues eastward of the capital. About half a mile 
 from the shore, lies Ilhao, a little island hollow in the middle, contain- 
 ing a fine bason, where 50 sail might anchor in security ; but at pre- 
 sent it is shallow, considerable quantities of earth being washed from 
 the mountains. Four leagues N. E. of Villa Pranca, there is a deep 
 valley called Furnas, 5 leagues in circuit, producing Indian corn, wheat, 
 flax, &c. surrounded by high mountains, whose declivities are covered 
 with evergreens. There are many hot fountains in the valley and on 
 the sides of the hills; and native sulphur is found in every chink. Ri- 
 be'ira Grande^ a town of some note, contains as many inhabitants as 
 the capital, on a bay at the foot of a mountain, near the middle of the 
 north coast. Fayal^ a little town near the eastern extremity of the 
 island, defended by several forts, and environed with gardens which rise 
 in the form of an amphitheatre. 
 
 3, Terceira^ is a mountainous but fertile and agreeable island, yield- 
 ing corn, wine, and fruits, environed by steep rocks, 10 leagues in 
 length and 5 in breadth, lying in 38° S9' N. latitude, and 27° 12' 42'' 
 \V. l6ngitude from Greenwich. Atigra, the capital, and residence of a 
 governor and bishop, is a tolerably built walled town, defended by a 
 castle on the south coast, containing a cathedral, 5 or 6 churches, 2 hos- 
 pitals, 8 convents, and 9000 inhabitants. Flere the royal magazines for 
 anchors, cables, and other naval stores are kept. Its harbour, where 
 ships may safely ride during summer, lies between two capes in the form 
 cf a crescent, and is defended by two batteries. Praya, a small town in 
 a level tract, on the east coast. Sebastian^ an old and inconsiderable 
 town, with several forts, half a league from the sea. Between Terceira 
 and St Miguel, is a little island produced by an earthquake in 1720. 
 
 4. 
 
ISLAI^DS.] PORTUGAI,. Q3 
 
 4. Jorga, or St George, Is a small island six leagues long and two 
 broad, between Graciosa and Pico, in 2T 50' W. longitude, and 38° ST 
 N. latitude. The northern part of it is elevated and rocky ; but the rest 
 is tolerably level and cultivated. On the south coast there is a harbour 
 for small vessels. Vela de Velas, the capit.il, is an inconsiderable town ; 
 and the whole inhabitants of the island do not exceed 3000. 
 
 5. Graciosa, a pleasant and fertile island, in the form of an heart, four 
 leagues in length and three in breadth, lies in 39° 30' N. latitude, and 
 27° 58' W. longitude ; yielding grain and fruits, and containing 3500 
 inhabitants. Santa Cruz is a small town with a harbour, defended by a 
 fort on the north-east ; and Plaia on a bay of the south coat-t. The 
 northern part of the island is the most fertile. 
 
 6. Fayal^ a fertile and well watered island, shaded with trees and abound- 
 ing in fruits, lies in 38° 31' N. latitude, and 28° 40' W. longitude, being 
 10 leagues in length, and 3 — 6 in breadth, containing about 5000 inha- 
 bitants. Towards the centre it rises into a mountain, which was former- 
 ly a volcano. Villa de Horta, a small town defended by two forts, is 
 pleasantly situated at the foot of a mountain, and bottom of a semi-circular 
 bay on the west coast. The principal product of this island is Indian 
 corn. 
 
 7. Pico, so called from a high pointed mountain in the south-west cor- 
 ner, is an island 12 leagues in length and 4—9 in breadth, lying in 38° 
 27' N. latitude, and 28° 28' W. longitude. Separated from Jorga and 
 Fayal by two narrow channels, the former being opposite to the north, 
 and the latter to the north-west point. It contains several inconsiderable 
 towns, and 2800 inhabitants, has a tolerable harbour on the south coast, 
 and is famous for its wine, cyder, and an excellent wood called teixos. 
 Its volcano was extinguished A. D. 1683. 
 
 8. Flores is a small island, five by two leagues, abounding in wood, 
 fine flowers, and fruits ; containing three roads or harbours, two burghs, 
 
 a 
 
64 EUROPE. 
 
 a few hamlets, and a considerable number of inhabitants. The north 
 part of it lies in 39° 26' N. latitude, and 3P 11' W. longitude. 
 
 9. Corvo, an island about four leagues in circuit, is divided from Flo- 
 res by a narrow strait. It has two small harbours, and contains 500 in- 
 habitants. Some geographers have reckoned the longitudes of places 
 from this island, because the magnetic needle here points directly north 
 without any variation. It lies in. 43° 38' N. latitude, and 3P 50^ W. 
 longitude from Greenwich. 
 
 In Asia, the Portuguese are in possession of Goa, together with seve- 
 ral settlements on the coast of Coromandel, and Macao in China. 
 
 In Africa they are masters of Maragan in Morocco ; and, beside the 
 islands of Porto Santo, Madeira, and Cape Verd, they occupy some forts 
 on the river Gambia in Guinea ; the islands Fernan-Po, St Thomas, 
 Annobon, and Loando in Congo, where they have many settlements ; 
 and, on the eastern coast, Mosambique, with several forts. 
 
 In South America they possess Brazil, and the coast eastward of Para- 
 guay, with the borders of the river Amazon. 
 
 A particular account of those settlements will be found in the descrip- 
 tion of the countries to which they are attached. 
 
 SPAIN, 
 
SPAIN. 
 
 Spain Is bounded on the north by the Bay of Biscay and the Pyrenean 
 Mountahis ; on the east by the Mediterranean ; on the south by the 
 Strait of Gibraltar ; and on the west by Portugal ; lying between 36® 
 and 43° 45' N. latitude, and between 7° 40' W. and 3° 20' E. longitude 
 from Greenwich, being 550 miles from north to south, viz. from Cape 
 Penas to Gibraltar, and near either extremity, viz. under the parallels of 
 37~° and 43"^ latitude, its extent from east to west being 380, but under 
 the parallel of 42°, 500 miles. 
 
 Climate. — Situate near the middle of the temperate zone, and diversi- 
 fied with lofty ridges of hills, Spain is a healthy and delightful country. 
 The air, in general, is pure and serene ; and, in the time of the Moors, 
 the climate appears to have been signally propitious ; but the draining and 
 cultivating of the lands having been, since that period, greatly neglected, 
 stagnant marshes have multiplied in the low grounds, to corrupt the air, 
 and to generate malignant fevers and other infectious diseases. Copious 
 rains fall in spring and autumn, but the remainder of the year is miid 
 and temperate ; for the sultry heat of summer is mitigated in the inland 
 parts of the country by fresh gales which descend from the mountains, 
 and in the southern provinces by gentle breezes from the sea. 
 
 Vol. I. 1 Surface 
 
G6 EUROPE. 
 
 Surface and Soil, — The surface is an agreeable intermixture of moun- 
 tains, vallles, hills, and plains. The soil, in general, is light ; some ex- 
 tensive tracts are dry and barren ; others are rocky, abounding in aro- 
 matic herbs j but most of the provinces are fertile, and, if properly im- 
 proved, would yield a perpetual succession of crops. Notwithstanding, 
 as labour and culture are reckoned derogatory from the Spanish cha- 
 racter, a sufficient quantity of grain for the support of the inha- 
 bitants is not raised, though societies for the encouragement of agri- 
 culture have been established in different parts of the kingdom. The 
 principal products are, wine, delicious fruits, silk, oil, honey, and wax. 
 A considerable proportion of the mountains and vallies is pastured by 
 hnmense flocks of sheep, whose wool is extremely fine and valuable. 
 Estremadura is noted for its excellent pastures ; and the wool in Old 
 Castile is reputed the finest in the kingdom. In Catalonia the hills are 
 covered with forest and fruit trees. Valencia is celebrated for its silk and 
 for the exquisite flavour of its melons. Murcia abounds in mulberry- 
 trees ; and the southern provinces yield the most delicious w^ines and 
 fruits. Upon the whole, it has been observed of Spain, that few coun- 
 tries owe more to nature, and less to industry. 
 
 Mountains and Kivcrs have been already described. (See Hispania). 
 
 Mines and Minerals. — Andalusia was anciently productive of precious 
 metals, viz. of gold, silver, brass, and iron j and in the sands of the Ta- 
 gus and other rivers, gold-dust was found. Silver mines were wrought 
 at Carthagena, and at the sources of the Bxtis. At present, the only 
 silver mines are those of Guadalcanal in Sierra Morena, though rich 
 veins of this metal exist in many places. GaUcla, once famous for gold 
 and silver, now yields tin and marble. In the mines of Guadalcanal 
 and of Almada, there is abundance of quick-silver, which is sent to A- 
 merica for the purpose of amalgamation. Iron mines are still wrought 
 with great skill in Aragon and other provinces : the gun-barrels and 
 sword-blades of Toledo have been long celebrated throughout Europe. 
 
 Calamine 
 
SPAIN. 67 
 
 Calamine is found near Alcavas ; antimony in Sierra Morena ; copper on 
 the confines of Portugal ; cobalt in the Pyrenees ; silver, lead, coal, and 
 rock-salt in Catalonia ; salt-pits at Antiquera and in Andalousia ; load- 
 stone, cornelian, agate, with other precious and useful stones, in manv 
 parts of the kingdom. But most of the mines have disappeared, and 
 the inhabitants are not at the trouble of searching for them, as immense 
 quantities of the valuable metals are imported from America. 
 
 Mifieral-ivaters. — The hot springs of Rivera de Abajo, near Oviedo, 
 resemble those of Bath. There are warm baths at- Buzot near Alicant, 
 and at Leon. The noted salutiferous springs of Granada are impreg- 
 nated with metals and minerals. 
 
 Population. — In the time of the Goths and Moors, Spain was more 
 populous than at present. The number of its inhabitants does not amount 
 to 11 millions. Various causes have been assigned for this defect of 
 population. The most probable are, the pestilential fevers and epide- 
 mical diseases, which carried off one-third of the inhabitants in the year 
 1347, and have produced great mortality during the two last centuries ; 
 almost incessant struggles for dominion, from 714 till the conquest of 
 Granada, and union of the two crowns of Castile and Aragon ; the 
 expulsion of about 400,000 Jews by Ferdinand and Isabella, and of 
 900,000 Moors, A. D. 1610; the discovery of South America in 1493, 
 which has gradually drained the country of its inhabitants and its indus- 
 try ; the calamities of war, during two centuries, from the accession of 
 the Emperor Charles V. ; the form of government, and national preju- 
 dices, which discourage foreigners from settling in the kingdom, and are 
 inimical to manufactures, commerce, and agriculture ; the debauchery 
 that prevails among all ranks ; the great number of convents ; the celi- 
 bacy of the clergy ; religious oppression ; numerous festivals, which 
 lessen the number of working days, and so abridge the labour of the 
 people ; the influx of gold and silver from Amicrica, which, instead of 
 promoting industry, has produced indolence, weakness, poverty, and de- 
 
 I 2 population. 
 
68 EUROPE. 
 
 population. According to a calculation in the year 177(3, the cities, 
 towns, villages, and hamlets amounted to 84459 ; public edifices and 
 temples 30,496 ; inhabitants of all ages and sexes 8,256,903. But since 
 that period the population ha« considerably increased. 
 
 Manners^ &c. — The natives of almost every province have some dis- 
 tinguishing peculiarity in their dress, manners, and pursuits. Before the 
 accession of the house of Bourbon to the throne, the usual dress of a 
 Spanish nobleman consisted of a slouched hat, a long black or brown 
 cloak, short jerkin,, and strait breeches, with a long Toledo sword; but 
 French dresses are now introduced at Court. The higher classes wear 
 their hats under their arm. The vulgar wrap themselves up to the eyes 
 in a brown cloak, called a Capa, that reaches to the ground ; and con- 
 ceal their hair beneath a cotton cape and a broad hat called a Sombrero. 
 When a lady walks abroad, her head and upper part of her bocjy are co- 
 vered virith a mantilla, that is, a white or black veil, so that it is impos- 
 sible she should be known. At home, the dress is a jacket and a petti- 
 coat of silk or cotton. The hair is generally of a fine black, and pow- 
 der is rare. 
 
 In romance the ladies are celebrated for beauty, and some of them de- 
 serve to be so ; yet beauty is not their general character. They are of 
 a slender make, but with great art they supply the defects of nature. By 
 an indiscriminate use of paint, they disfigure their complexion, and shri- 
 vel their skin. They are possessed of an uncommon share of vivacity, 
 and more susceptible of friendship than the French ; but they are desti- 
 tute of the polish received by education. Grossly ignorant, they are 
 slaves of the most absurd prejudices. Enthusiasts in religion, all their 
 sensations are violent ; and, strangers to the art of self-government, they 
 are whimsical, pettish, irascible. 
 
 The good as well as bad qualities of the Spaniards have been greatly 
 exaggerated. Several of their customs and habits, which seem ridicu- 
 lous to foreigners, are gradually wearing out, and in process of time 
 
 will 
 
SPAIN. 69 
 
 will no doubt be corrected. Pride, generosity, valour, fidelity, and an 
 ardent love of their country, form the basis of their general character. 
 An Old Castilian reckons himself the most important being in nature, 
 and cannot endure the thought of a superior. But this pride inspires 
 the nation with generous, humane, and virtuous sentiments, it being sel- 
 dom found that a Spaniard is guilty of any thing mean, unless when he 
 is under the influence of jealousy or revenge, which sometimes incites, 
 him to commit the basest and most criminal actions. Love of pomp, 
 and excess of ceremony, are the genuine offspring of pride and self-re- 
 spect. Reserve, and gravity of deportment may, in part, be attribut- 
 ed to the horrid tribunal of inquisition, by which the clergy keep all 
 ranks in awe; but the power of this court has of late been greatly a- 
 bridged by the interposition of the sovereign. The lower ranks are as 
 mean, base, and rapacious, as those of any other country ; and they 
 share in all the bad qualities of their neighbours* The passion of jea- 
 lousy, however, which was formerly productive of such dire effects, is 
 considerably abated, so that females now appear in society without sus- 
 picion. The temperance of all ranks, and in particular their sobriety in 
 eating and drinking, is remarkable. The higher classes at breakfast use 
 chocolate, and seldom tea. Dinner generally consists of beef, veal, pork, 
 mutton, and beans, boiled together. They are fond of garlic ; and it is 
 proverbial that olives, sailed, and radishes are food for gentlemen. The- 
 men drink little wine, and the women use water, or chocolate. Both- 
 sexes sleep after dinner, and air themselves in the cool of the evening. 
 Their repasts are composed of sweetmeats, biscuit, coffee, and fruit, 
 which servants distribute to the company, who keep their seats, and have 
 little conversation. 
 
 Dancing and cards are favourite amusements. Theatrical exhibitions 
 are generally insipid or ridiculous bombast, low wit, absurdity and buf- 
 foonry. The combats of the Cavalleros, and bull fights, are almost pe- 
 culiar to this country. On those occasions, young gentlemen were wont 
 
 to 
 
^0 EtrROPE. 
 
 to show their courage to their mistresses, and were honoured and re- 
 warded according to their success. But these exhibitions are now con- 
 ducted with greater economy and parsimony; and mercenary champions 
 study, in the most secure and graceful manner, to destroy the devoted 
 animal. 
 
 The chief defect in all ranks is an aversion from labour and industry. 
 The higher orders bestow no attention on agriculture and commerce. 
 They reside, for most part, at court, and in the metropolis, reckoning 
 it beneath their dignity to live in villas on their estates, among their te- 
 nants. In their estimation, a labouring man quits the dignity of the 
 Spanish character, and readers himself an object of contempt. Hence a 
 listless indolence prevails. Thousands waste their time in total want of 
 every incitement to action. Their intellectual powers lie dormant, and 
 their views and exertions are -confined within the narrow sphere of mere 
 existence. The common people have no encouragement to industry ; 
 and must feel little concern for the welfare of a country, where a few 
 overgrown families engross every thing valuable, and never think of the 
 condition of their vassals. The indigent Spaniard does not bestir him- 
 self unless impelled by want, because he perceives no advantage can be 
 derived from industry. A stranger to intemperance and excess, his 
 scanty fare is easily procured ; and under a climate so propitious, few 
 cloaths are required. The hovel which he occupies, together with all 
 its contents, has a mean, filthy, despicable appearance ; and all that re- 
 lates to him bears the impression of wretchedness and miser)^ 
 
 Inland Navigation. — There are several navigable rivers, but few canals 
 of communication have been constructed to improve the internal part of 
 the country. The canal of Aragon, when completed, will be highly bene- 
 ficial to that province. Two canals, viz. that of Taustre and the Imperial 
 Canal, both of which begin at Navarre, run in various windings through 
 Aragon, by turns receding from or approaching the river Ebro, where at 
 length they terminate. Beside the dykes, banks, slucies, and bridges ne- 
 cessary 
 
SPAIN. 71 
 
 cessary m the course of these canals, an aqueduct has been constructed in 
 the valley of Rlozalon, 710 fathoms in length and 17 feet thick at the 
 base, in which the canal runs. 
 
 The canal of Castile, projected and begun in the last reign, has been al» 
 most abandoned. It was to commence at Segovia, sixteen leagues north of 
 Madrid, to follow the course of the Eresma that falls into the Douro, and 
 to be continued as far north as Reynosa, whicn is twenty leagues from 
 St Ander, a sea-port. At Reynosa is the communication with the canal 
 of Aragon that unites the Mediterranean to. the Bay of Biscay. Above 
 Palencia a branch goes westward through Rio-Seco and Benevento to 
 Zemora, making the canal of Castile, in its whole extent, 140 leagues* 
 Where it is completed, viz. between Reynosa and Rio-Seco, its width at 
 top is^ 56 feet, at bottom 20, and 9 in depth. 
 
 In 1784, a canal was planned, which, from the foot of the mountains 
 of Guadarama near the Escurial, should proceed southward to the Tagus^ 
 afterward to the Guadiana, and terminate at the Guadalquivir above An- 
 duxar. Some other attempts to improve the inland navigation of the 
 country have been unsuccessful. 
 
 Manufactures and Commerce. — Spain, blessed vpith a temperate cli-^ 
 mate, intersected by many navigable rivers, bordering upon two seas, and 
 enriched by a vast influx of wealth from the West Indies, might be one 
 of the most opulent and powerful countries in Europe ; and yet the re- 
 verse is the case. Its population is not in proportion to its extent and 
 fertility ; its rank is not equal to its natural advantages ; its manufacture 
 and trade are inconsiderable. Tradesmen and merchants being held in 
 contempt, a Spaniard disdains to stoop to laborious employments ; and arts 
 are checked by the royal monopolies, by the prejudices of the nobility, 
 and the power of the ecclesiastics, which damps the genius and depress 
 the spirit of the people. Some manufactures, however, are conducted 
 with industry and skill. Broad cloth, silk, leather, barilla, wines, oils, 
 
 and 
 
'Tt; 
 
 2 EUROPE. 
 
 and fruits are exported. But the chief trade of Spain is with her Anae- 
 rican colonies ; and this trade is carried on by register ships and galleons, 
 which sail from Cadiz to Lima, and annually import gold, silver, and 
 other commodities to the amount of about 13,000,000 pounds Sterling; 
 yet little national advantage is derived from this trade, as the gold and 
 .silver imported are exchanged for the merchandise and commodities of 
 foreign nations. 
 
 Religion. — The established religion is the Roman catholic of the most 
 bigotted character ; and no other sect is tolerated. The clergy are a nu- 
 merous body, irrationally zealous in their opinions, and disgracefully lax 
 In their morals. There are 8 archbishops, and 52 bishops ; all of whom 
 are nominated by the king, and confirmed by the Pope. The number 
 of ecclesiastics of all denominations may be 180,000, and to these the 
 people are slaves. In support of the church, the dreadful tribunal of 
 the Inquisition was established in Spain, A. D. 1478 ; but the power of 
 that formidable engine of superstitious vengeance has been considerably 
 diminished by the interference of the state. 
 
 Literature. — The literature of Spain during the middle age was not 
 inferior to that of any other country in Europe. Under the Moorish 
 domination several men of genius and learning appeared. Abenzoar, 
 Averroes, and Rhazes, distinguished themselves by their literary produc- 
 iions. In the thirteenth century, while Alphonzo the Wise cultivated 
 and encourged the study of philosophy, Raymund Lully, a native of Ma- 
 jorca, applied with diligence to chemistry, medicine, and theology. His 
 numerous treatises displayed much subtlety, but little solidity or judge- 
 ment. In modern times, Mariana composed an excellent history of 
 Spain ; and Solis wrote an account of the conquest of Mexico. The 
 historical productions of Garcillasso della Vega, HeiTcra, Oviedo, Salazar, 
 and Sepulvedo, have considerable merit. Among the poets of some emi- 
 nence, may be ranked Argensola Boscan, Garcilasso, Juan de Mera, 
 Calderoni, Lopez de Vega, Ouevedo, &:c Cervantes and Antonio de 
 
 Guevara, 
 
SPAIN. 73 
 
 'Guevara excel In romance. But the poems and fictions of Spanish 
 authors, with a few exceptions, are more noted for fertility of invention 
 and exuberance of fancy, than for elegance of sentiment and correctness 
 of taste. Theological and philosophical subjects, few writers have dared 
 to treat. There are upwards of 20 universities, or acadamies, in the 
 kingdom, of which the most celebrated is that of Salamanca, which con- 
 tains 24 colleges, established in the thirteenth century. In 1785, the 
 number of students was computed at 1909. Little encouragement, how- 
 ever, is given to learning and to learned men. Titles and honours are 
 sufficient for those in high rank ; and inferiour classes derive no hopes, 
 or expectations, from having more knowledge than their superiors. Im- 
 provement is checked by the bigotry of supersition, and by the influence 
 of the clergy, who, being illiterate themselves, endeavour to suppress all 
 scientific accomplishments among the laity, and to keep them in igno- 
 rance and subjection. 
 
 Governnie7it. — The form of government is an absolute monarchyN 
 The crown is hereditary, and females are capable of succession. The 
 heir apparent is styled Prince of the Asturias. The states consist of the 
 clergy, the ancient nobility, and the deputies of the towns ; but the con- 
 vening of them has been long discontinued, no other assembly than that 
 of the deputies having been thought necessary, the proper business of 
 which is to setde taxes and imports. The most important affairs of state 
 are discussed in a council, consisting of a president, three other coun- 
 sellors, and a secretary of state, beside the two Secretarios de Estado and 
 Del Despacho universal. The supreme royal council is the highest judi- 
 cature, and is divided into four cc;urts, or chambers. There are many other 
 subordinate tribunals for the police, finances, and other branches of busi- 
 ness. The government of Spanish America forms a system of itself, and 
 is delegated to viceroys, and other officers, who, in their respective depart- 
 ments, are almost absolute. The nobility are divided into eight classes. 
 
 K The 
 
•74 EUROPE. 
 
 The principal order of knighthood is that of the golden fleece, insti- 
 tuted A. D. 1430, by Duke Philip the Good. The order of St Jago di 
 Compostella was instituted by Ferdinand II. A. D. 1175 ; and its badge 
 is a red uniform cross in twelve departments. The order of Calatrava, 
 instituted by Sancho III. of Castile, has for its badge a red cross in five 
 deoartments. The order of Alcantara was instituted by Ferdinand II., 
 and its badge is a lilly placed crosswise. The order of Montesa, insti- 
 tuted A. D. 1317 by James III. King of Aragon, is composed of nine- 
 teen commanderies. 
 
 Revenue. — The public revenue arises from a tax on imports and ex- 
 ports ; from the chief objects of internal consumption ; from the mono- 
 polies of the crown ; from landed estates ; from tythes of church and ab- 
 bey lands ; from the sale of indulgences ; and from the West India trade. 
 The whole revenue from those sources has been calculated at five mil- 
 lions and a half Sterling money. M. Jordan computes it to be about 
 seven million three hundred thousand pounds ; but this statement is per- 
 haps exaggerated. 
 
 Military strength. — In time of peace the land forces seldom exceed 
 50,000 ill-disciplined troops ; but in war, the army might be augmented 
 to a formidable force. In the year 1778, the Spanish fleet consisted of 
 148 vessels of all descriptions, and of these upwards of 60 were ships 
 of the line. In 1788 the number of ships of the line amounted to 68, 
 and that of large frigates to 47. But, in the late war with Great Bri- 
 tain, the marine of Spain was greatly reduced; and at present her fleets 
 are confined within their respective harbours. 
 
 History. — When the dominions of the Moors were split into many 
 independent kingdoms, those of Castile and Aragon were soon distin- 
 guished. In the year 1474, a perpetual union betwixt these two king- 
 doms was affected by the marriage of Ferdinand, hereditary prince of 
 Aragon, with Isabella heiress of Castile. The conquest of Granada, 
 A. D. 1492, put an end to the dominion of the Moors in Spain ; 
 
 170,000 
 
SPAIN. 75 
 
 170,000 families of those industrious people and of the Jews were ex- 
 pelled, which almost depopulated the kingdom of artists, labourers, and 
 manufacturers. The advantages derived from the union of the several 
 provinces into one monarchy, were overbalanced by the expulsion of the 
 Moors, the establishment of the tribunal of inquisition, A. D. 1480, and 
 the discovery of South America. 
 
 Charles V. succeeded to the throne in -the right of his mother, A. D. 
 1516. Spain, the two Sicilies, the low countries, and Franche Comte 
 composed his dominions. In 1519 he was elected en>peror of Germa- 
 ny ; in 1522 Cortes completed the conquest of Mexico, and Peru soon 
 after was added to the Spanish territories. War was declared between 
 France and Germany ; and Francis was defeated and made prisoner, 
 A. D. 1522, at the battle of Pavia. In 1541, Charles, against the ad- 
 vice of Doria, undertook the siege of Algier, which he was constrained 
 to abandon. Exhausted by the fatigues and cares of government, this 
 brav€ and enterprising monarch, A. D. 1566, resigned the crown of 
 Spain to his son Philip, with all the territories depending upon it, both in 
 the old and new world. 
 
 Having declared war against France, Philip II. weat into Flanders, 
 where his troops, under the command of the Prince of Savoy, gained 
 the battle of St Quintin, A. D. 1557. In memory of this victory the 
 Escurial was built. He appointed his sister, the Dutchess of Parma, to be 
 governess of the low countries ; and, in 1560, he removed the seat of 
 the court from Toledo to Madrid. Persecution of the protestants began 
 in the low countries, A. D. 1565, which occasioned an open revolt ; and 
 those provinces became the theatre of a long and bloody war. The 
 Duke of Alva was sent to reduce them ; but his pride and cruelty widen- 
 ed the breach. In the year 1580 Philip usurped the kingdom of Portu- 
 gal, and was master of both the Indies. The inhabitants of the lovy 
 countries, A. D. 1581, by a public edict renounced allegiance to Philip; 
 nor was he more fortunate in the war he undertook against the English ; 
 
 K2 for 
 
76 EUROPE, 
 
 for the fleet he had fitted out to invade Britain, A. D. 1588, was dis- 
 persed, and almost destroyed by a tempest. 
 
 Philip III., a weak prince, ascended the throne, A. D. 1598, and car- 
 ried on the war against the United Provinces. Ostend was taken by the 
 Spaniards in 1604, after a siege of three years. In 1609 the Moors 
 were banished out of Spain, and entire provinces were thereby depopu- 
 lated. 
 
 In the year 1621 the reign of Philip IV. commenced. The truce, 
 which had been made with Holland for 12 years being expired, war was 
 renewed and carried on with vigour by both the contending powers, un- 
 til the year 1648, when peace was concluded at Munster, by which the 
 states of Holland were declared free and independent. The power of 
 the Spaniards now began to decline. In 1640 the Portuguese threw off 
 the Spanish yoke, and never could be reduced ; so that Portugal remains 
 to this day a separate kingdom governed by its own kings. Philip also 
 prosecuted an unsuccessful war against the French, which was termi- 
 nated by the Pyrenxan treaty, in 1659. 
 
 Charles II., a feeble and unfortunate prince, began his reign, A. D. 
 1665, aged 4 years. In 1668 peace was concluded between Spain and 
 Portugal, and the latter was declared to be an independent kingdom. In 
 a war with France, Charles lost some of the richest and best fortified 
 towns in Flanders. The peace of Nimeguen was signed, A. D. 1678. 
 This prince died, A. D. 1700, and with him, in the male line, that 
 branch of the house of Austria ended. He was succeeded by Philip V. 
 Duke of Anjou, and grandson to Louis XIV. To dethrone him, a league 
 was formed A. D. 1701, by England, Holland, and the empire, which 
 was acceded to by Savoy, Portugal, and Prussia. After a tedious and 
 sanguinary war, differences were composed by the treaty of Utrecht, 
 A. D. 1713 ; by that of Rastadt, 1714 ; and by a treaty between Spain 
 and Portugal, 1715, which terminated the famous congress of Utrecht. 
 A Spanish fleet, A. D. 1715, took possession of tlie island of Sardinia ; 
 
 and 
 
SPAIN. 77 
 
 and the year following the Spaniards invaded Sicily ; but their fleet was 
 defeated by Admiral Byng. Sardinia, A. D. 1720, was resigned to the 
 Duke of Savoy, and Sicily to the emperor. By the treaty of Sevile, 
 A. D. 1729, the dutchies of Tuscany, Parma, and Placentia, were gua- 
 ranteed to Spain. In 1731, Philip invaded Naples, and procured that 
 kingdom for his son Don Carlos. War was declared between Spain and 
 the empire, A. D, 1733 ; and in December a fire consumed the royal 
 palace at Madrid, with all the archives relating to the Indies. Admiral 
 Vernon took Portobello in 1739; and in vain attempted the reduction 
 of Carthagena. After along and turbulent reign Philip died, A. D. 1746. 
 Ferdinand VI., a mild, prudent, and beneficent prince, reformed a- 
 buses in the administration of justice, and management of the finances. 
 He revived commerce, established manufactures, and promoted the pros- 
 perity of his kingdom. In April A. D. 1755, Ouito, in South America, 
 was destroyed by an earthquake. 
 
 Charles III. succeeded Ferdinand his brother in 1759. The famous 
 family compact was concluded at Versailles, A. D. 1761, between the 
 four kings of the house of Bourbon. The English, alarmed by the na- 
 val preparations of Spain, declared war in 1762, and took Havannah in 
 the island of Cuba, and Manilla in the East Indies. Notwithstanding 
 this success, peace was hastily concluded at Fontainbleau, in November, 
 by which Havannah was restored. In 1767 the Jesuits were expelled 
 from Spain. An unsuccessful expedition was concerted against Algiers, 
 A. D. 1775. In the war between Great Britain and her American co- 
 lonies, Spain, by the intrigues of the French court, was prevailed with 
 to take up arms in support of the latter. At the conclusion of that ca- 
 lamitous war, Great Britain, in a treaty with Spain, ceded to this power 
 East Florida, West Florida, and the island of Minorca. Charles, A. D. 
 1788, was succeeded by his second son Charles Anthony Prince of As- 
 turias, the eldest having been declared incapable of inheriting the crown. 
 
 Spain, 
 
78 BURorE. 
 
 Spain, 'n the time of Julius Csesar, is said to have contained 50 mil- 
 lions inhabitants, and under the Goths half that number. In 1764, by 
 an enumeration of the inhabitants of this kingdom, including those of 
 the Canaries, Majorca, Oran, and Ceuta, it appeared there were 21221 
 towns and villages, 108 cathedrals, 2052 convents of men, and 1028 of 
 women, 312 colleges, 2008 hospitals, and 6,350,196 inhabitants fit to 
 receive the sacraments. According to later accounts, this kingdom con- 
 tains 148,448 square miles, 18,972 parishes, 145 cities, 4572 towns, 
 12,732 vilh.-es, 8>3^> consents, and 11,000,000 inhabitants. , "* 
 
 The main land is divided into fourteen provinces, viz. 
 
 I. Asturias. 2. Biscay. 3. GalUcia. 4. Leon. 5. Estremadura. 
 G. Andalousia. 7. Granada. 8. Murcia. 9. Valencia. 10. New 
 Castile. II. Old Castile. 12. Navarre. 13. Aragon. 14. Catalonia. 
 
 I. ASTURIAS. 
 
 jisttirias, among the mountains of which the remains of the Goths found 
 a safe retreat after the decisive battle of Xeres, is bounded on the north by 
 the ocean, on the east by Biscay, on the south by Old Castile and Leon, on 
 the west by Gallicia ; lying in 43° 10' north latitude ; being 80-120 
 miles from west to east, and 50-65 in breadth ; containing 150,000 inha- 
 bitants. This province, for most part, is rugged and mountainous, thin- 
 ly inhabited, and indifferently cultivated. Among the Verdoyonta 
 mountains are frightful hollows, and some plains. The whole country 
 abounds in springs and rivulets. The most remarkable ridge of hills 
 extends along the confines of Leon, where lies the pass of Arbas. In this 
 defile is one of the oldest churches of the Goths. Some tracts are un- 
 favourable to vegetation ; but the province, in general, produces a mode- 
 rate quantity of grain, with abundance of fruit and excellent wine. It 
 is divided into two unequal parts, the largest of which is Asturias-Ovi- 
 edo, and the least Asturias- Santillana. 
 
 Rivers. 
 
STURIAS.] SPAIN. 79 
 
 Rivers. — The Eu forms the common boundary of Asturlas and Ga!- 
 licia. The source of the Asta is in the ridge of mountains which sepa- 
 rates Asturias from the district of Cervantes ; and thence it flows north- 
 east to a gulf of the sea, into which it falls near Villa Viciosa. 
 
 Ckiesy l^c. — Ov'iedo^ the capital, anciently the residence of Pelayo, a 
 Gothic prince, the seat of a council in 901, and a bishop's see, was found- 
 ed in the reign of Froila A. D. 761. Situate in a plain, at the conflux of 
 two small streams, indifferently built;^ and defended by a castle, it con- 
 tains an university established in 1580, four parish churches, eight cha- 
 pels, six convents, and 7000 inhabitants. Water is conveyed into the 
 own by a n aqueduct of 40 arches built of free-stone. A league thence 
 are frequented hot baths. 
 
 G'ljon^ anciently Gegio, an inconsiderable walled maritime town, with 
 an old castle, eight or nine leagues northward of Oviedo. This insecure 
 port, constructed and maintained at great expence, is resorted to by the 
 English for filberts and chesnuts. 
 
 Villa Viciosa^ a place of some trade, seven leagues south-east of Gijon^ 
 between the mouths of the Asta and Roune, two small rivers, at the bot- 
 tom of a deep but narrow bay, with a good harbour. As the eastern side of 
 the bay is foul, ships may enter in by the west point of the land, sail up 
 to the town, and anchor in shoal water. 
 
 Cangas de Onis^ divided into two little towns by the Sella, lies several 
 leagues south-east of Villa Viciosa, at some distance from the sea-coast, 
 in a valley that yields abundance of fruits. 
 
 St Vincent de la Barquera is a little town in a hilly territory, on the 
 border of a cognominal rivulet, near the sea-coast, east north-east of 
 Cangas de Onis. 
 
 Santillana^ by Arabs called Schantarin, an inconsiderable sea-port, in 
 a pleasant valley, watered by a rivulet, a few leagues from the eastern 
 extremity of the province. 
 
 St 
 
so EUROPE. 
 
 Si Ander^ Portus St Emederi, a small tolerably built sea-port, coa- 
 containing 4000 inhabitants, with an excellent and fortified harbour of 
 -difficult access, at the foot of a hill, in lower Montana, on the confines 
 of Biscay. Thence to the southward 15 leagues, i. e. three leagues be- 
 yond the town of Reynosa, there is a succession of high craggy moun- 
 tains. 
 
 Castropoly a small sea-port near a cape of the same name, at the 
 mouth of a river, and western extremity of the province, 13 leagues 
 north-west of Oviedo. 
 
 jlviles, the birth-place of Antonio Florez, is an inconsiderable but 
 well built place, containing 2 parish churches, aiid 800 families, 11 
 leagues north-east of Castropol, near the bottom of a small bay, on the 
 bank of a rivulet, between a cognominal cape and that of Penas. It is a 
 tide haven, into which ships may enter at half flood ; and there is also 
 good anchorage before it, in 6 or 7 fathoms. The adjacent hills are fer- 
 tile almost to their summits. 
 
 PenaJIor, southward of Oviedo, Potesy on the bank of the Deva, and 
 other small inland towns, merit no description. 
 
 2. BISCAY. 
 
 Biscay y anciently Cantabria, in the middle age Viscaia, extends 46' 
 leagues along the sea-coast, from Asturias to Navarre, and on the south 
 is bounded by Old Castile ; lying in 43° north latitude ; being 10-17-25 
 leagues from north to south. It is diversified with mountains containing 
 mines of iron and lead, tracts of light and stony soil, and fertile vallies 
 yielding some grain and excellent fruits. Commodiously situate on the 
 Gulf of Gascony, its trade is flourishing. Its inhabitants are reckoned 
 the best soldiers and sailors in Spain ; and they have a particular kind of 
 language, which has no aflBnity with any other in Europe. It is com- 
 monly subdivided into Biscay Proper, Guipuscoa, Quatro Villas, and 
 
 Alava, 
 
BISCAY.] SPAIN. 81 
 
 Akva, containing 4000 square miles, and 200,000 inhabitants. The 
 Biscayers have the same love of their country, and the same hatred to 
 innovation with the Spaniards ; but they have more fire and vivacity. 
 The reser\'e and pride of the women counteract their amiable qualities. 
 
 The lordship of Biscay is composed of mountains, hills, intervening 
 vallies and plains. From the clefts of the rocks, rivulets and tor- 
 rents descend with impetuosity, which, in the rainy season, inundate 
 the lower districts. A considerable proportion of the country is wood- 
 ed, and of fruit-trees there is great abundance and variety. The in- 
 terior part of the lordship is divided into small farms, or possessions, 
 each of which has a house and garden occupied by its proprietor. On 
 the hills are many castles, or square towers, the ancient seats of noble 
 families. 
 
 1. The capital of Biscay Proper is Bilboa^ a tolerably built trading 
 place, containing 800 houses pleasantly situate, two leagues from the 
 sea-coast, in a moist and fertile territory, surrounded by mountains, 20 
 leagues west of St Sebastian, on the bank of a river. Its harbour is 
 commodious and frequented. Immediately below the town the river is 
 narrow and interrupted by a sand-bank. Inland among the mountains 
 iron mines abound, and the-scenery is romantic and delightful. 
 
 Vennejo, a small walled sea-port, containing 2000 inhabitants, N. N. E. 
 of Bilboa, near Cape Machicaco. 
 
 Durango, a small, populous, inland town, about 5 leagues east of 
 Bilboa, in a deep valley, among high mountains. In this place consi- 
 derable quantities of hardware and other iron works are manufactured. 
 
 Orduna^ a small inland well-built town, containing two parishes, on a 
 pleasant declivity, environed by mountains, six leagues south south-west 
 of Bilboa. 
 
 2. The principal town in Quatro Villas is Laredo, situate on a rising 
 ground near the sea-shore, between Bilboa and St Ander, in the N. W. 
 corner of Biscay. It has a commodious harbour, where Charles V. land- 
 
 VoL. I. L ed, 
 
82 EUROPE. 
 
 ed, A. D, 1556, after he had resigned his dominions to Pliilip. In the 
 midst of the Sound, opposite to the hill of St Anthony, lies a range of 
 rocks under water, on either side of which a ship may sail in. There 
 is a road for small vessels within the rocks, a little before the haven; but 
 large ships lie further ofF in 6 or 7 fathoms. 
 
 Castro de Urdiales, a small walled town, with a castle, south-west of 
 Laredo. 
 
 3. Giiipziscoa, a district between Biscay Proper and Navarre, is about 
 13 leagues from north to south, and 10 from west to east. Near the 
 sea-coast it is separated from France by the rivulet Bidassoa, or Vidasso. 
 The south part of this territory is mountainous, and thence the Deva 
 and Orio, two small streams, descend, run northward, and lose themselves 
 in the ocean. 
 
 St Sebastian is a tolerably built, walled, trading town, containing 
 8000 inhabitants, with a fortified and secure harbour, at the mouth of a 
 small river, and foot of a hill on which the citadel stands, and whence 
 is a distant prospect of the Pyrenean Mountains. In the year 1719 the 
 French made themselves masters of this town. Its environs abound in 
 ii-on-mines. The road from St Sebastian to Vittoria lies across St Adrian, 
 one of the most elevated of the Pyrenees. 
 
 Port-Passage^ to the east of St Sebastian, has a good harbour, with 
 a narrow entrance, sheltered from all winds. At the west side of the 
 mouth of the haven is a round rock, and on the east side is a battery. 
 The town lies within the haven, and before it ships may anchor in 7 
 fathoms. 
 
 Fuenaral'ia^ a neat town, with a harbour fortified by nature and art, 
 near the mouth of the Vidasso, on the confines of France. This town 
 was besieged, but not taken, by the Prince of Conde, A. D. 1638. 
 The adjacent territory is moist, but salubrious. 
 
 Pheasant Island^ also called the Island of Conference, is famous 
 on account of the Pyrenean treaty concluded there, A. D. 1659. 
 
 The 
 
BISCAY.] SPAIN. 83 
 
 The high road southward to Madnd, passes between lime-stone moun- 
 tains crowded together, whose sides are adorned with detached ches- 
 nut trees and low oaks. The vallies are well cultivated- Villages, seats, 
 churches, and a well cultivated soil enliven the prospect. 
 
 Irafi^ a small, ill built place, on the border of France, among the 
 Pyrenees. The road that leads from Spain to France, is there narrow 
 and bounded by precipices. 
 
 Tolosa^ a small, well built, walled, populous town, in a cultivated 
 and delightful valley between two mountains, .5 leagues inland from St 
 Sebastian, at the confluence of two rivers. Near this place, the Moors 
 were defeated with great slaughter, A. D. 1212, by the kings of Cas- 
 tile, Aragon, and Navarre. 
 
 Mondrago?!^ a little well built town, on a hill, near the Deva, famous 
 for its medicinal springs and excellent cyder, 8 leagues from the sea- 
 coast. About a league from Mondragon, there is a noted iron mine. 
 
 Place?itia, in a valley watered by the Deva, below Mondragon, and 
 noted for its manufacture of fire arms. It contains upwards of 1000 in- 
 habitants, many of whom are cutlers and hardware-men. 
 
 Salinas, above Mondragon, near the Deva, on a hill containing iron 
 mines and salt springs. 
 
 Vergaray between Salinas and Placentia, on the right bank of the De- 
 va, is a tolerably built town, containing about 3000 inhabitants, and the 
 seat of a royal society, bounded on the east and west by hills. 
 
 Aspeijt'ia, a little town, eastward of Placentia, in a pleasant valley, near 
 which are the districts of Loyola and Onis, formerly the property of 
 Ignatius, founder of the celebrated order of Jesuits. The mountains 
 in this district are inhabited by a few shepherds. 
 
 3. The mountainous territory of Alava^ formerly called the kingdom 
 of Alaba, of a triangular form, contains some tolerably fertile tracts, 
 yielding rye, barley, and several kinds of fruit. In the hills are rich 
 iron and steel mines. 
 
 L 2 Vittor'ia^ 
 
84 EUROPE. 
 
 Vittor'ui^ the capital, is an indifferently built, -vvalied town, on an emi- 
 nence, containing 5 parish churches, 6 convents, 3 hospitals, and 5400 
 inhabitants, at the termination of a pleasant valley, 20 leagues S. W. of 
 St Sebastian, and 15 from the sea coast. This place carries on a consi- 
 derable trade in iron, steel, wool, wine, and sword blades. Beyond 
 Vittoria southward, the country becomes open and flat ; and detached 
 ridges of lime-stone hills intersect the plain. 
 
 TrevittOy a little town, with a castle, on a hill, a few leagues south- 
 west of Vittoria, on the left hand of the river Ebro. Penna Cartado^ 
 among high mountains. Otmte, the seat of an university, and Salva- 
 iierra, near the confines of France, are places of little note. 
 
 There is an excellent road made and carried through the whole pro- 
 vince of Biscay to the frontier of France. The scenery in several dis- 
 tricts of this province is picturesque. The vallies and plains are diversi- 
 fied with fertile spots, woods, gardens, and villages. The mountains 
 are covered with forests and pastures, and the acclivities are cultivated 
 as far as nature will admit. The inhabitants are handsome, active, cheer- 
 ful, and their houses neatly built. 
 
 3. GALLICIA. 
 
 Ga/iicia, formerly a kingdom, bounded on the west and north by the 
 sea, on the east by Asturias and Leon, on the south by Portugal, com- 
 poses the north-west corner of Spain; lying between 41° 50' and 43° 
 46' N. latitude, and between 6° 10' and 9° 10' W. longitude j being 
 30—45 leagues from north to south, and 40—45 from west to east. 
 Mountainous, and not fertile, except in good pastures, it is supposed to 
 contain 3242 parishes, 7 boroughs, 60 market towns, 11 cathedrals, 
 12788 religious houses, colleges, and hospitals, and 242264 families. 
 Along the sea coast are some convenient ports, with little trade. The two 
 most noted promontories are Cape Finisterre and Cape Ortegal, the ex- 
 treme 
 
GALLICIA.] SPAIN. 85 
 
 treme points of land, on the west and north coasts. The former is near- 
 ly south, a little westerly, about three leagues from Cape Toriano, and 
 ships may anchor on the east of a great rock, in six or seven fathoms, 
 where is a great bay that rtins far inland. Forty-two leagues north-west 
 by west from Cape Finisterre, there is a large rock above water dange- 
 rous to navigators. Cape Ortegal is about twelve leagues north north- 
 east of Ferrol, and nine west north-west of St Cyprian. A ridge of rocks 
 lies off the Cape ; but there is a good channel between tlae rocks and the 
 Cape in ten fathoms. 
 
 Rivers. — The Tambra and Ulla originate in the interior part of the 
 province, and run south-west to the sea. The course of the Minho has 
 been already described. The Sil descends from the mountains in the 
 district of Cervantes, and in a very circuitous course proceeds westward to 
 augment the Minho several leagues north of Orense. The Eu runs from 
 south to north along the common boundary of Gallicia and Asturias. 
 
 Cities^ £ffc. — S. lago de Compostella, the capital, and an archbishop's see, 
 with a revenue of 60,000 ducats, is a considerable and flourishing city, 
 containing several palaces, an university of little reputation founded A. D. 
 1532, a tribunal of inquisition, twelve churches, a large hospital, 14 con- 
 vents and religious houses, and 10,000 inhabitants, situate in a fertile and 
 agreeable plain, between the rivers Tambra and Ulla, 5Q miles east of 
 Cape Finisterre. From this city the order of the knights of St Jago, 
 or St James, take their name, and a certain number of them constantly 
 reside here. The climate is moist, and the soil indifferently fertile. 
 
 Bayo7ia^ a small decayed town, defended by a fort, a few leagues west- 
 ward of Tuy, on a bay with a convenient harbour, near the south bor- 
 der of the province. At the entrance of the bay are certain islands for- 
 merly called the islands of the gods, now the islands of Bayona, at the 
 south end of which are several rocks and shoals. On the coast of the 
 mainland, it is high water at spring tides a few minutes past three o'clock. 
 
86 EUROPE. 
 
 Tiiij\ a walled town and bishop's see, contalnrng about 3000 inhabi- 
 tants, with a fortress, pleasantly situate on a rising ground bathed by the 
 Minho, opposite to Valenca in Portugal, five leagues above the mouth of 
 the river, in a fertile and well cultivated but uhhealthy tract. 
 
 Vigo^ a large fishing -town, with a fort on an eminence, north of Bay- 
 ona, on a bay with an excellent port, where the English and Dutch 
 Sects seized the Plate fleet A. D. 1702. It is 70 miles south-east of 
 Cape Finisterre, in a fruitful and salubrious territory. 
 
 Pontevedro, a small thinly inhabited town, with some trade, five lea- 
 gues north north-east of Vigo, in a fruitful and agreeable tract, near the 
 ey.tremity. of a gulf, at the mouth of which is the little island of Donas. 
 
 Padron^ an old walled town, in an agreeable valley of the same name, 
 watered by the Ulla, which originates among the mountains in the inte- 
 rior part of the province. 
 
 Noya^ a small town noted for ship building, at the extremity of a fer- 
 tile plain above the mouth of the Tambra, ten leagues south-east of Cape 
 Finisterre- 
 
 Corunna^ or the Groine, a sea-port divided into the upper and lower 
 town, walled and defended by a castle and fort, containing four parish 
 churches, and 3500 inhabitants. It is situate on a peninsule, partly on a 
 declivity and partly at the foot of a mount. Its harbour is secure, and 
 the light-house was built in the time of the Romans. To this port 
 the English packet boat comes in time of peace. Corunna is 22 leagues 
 east north-east of Cape Finisterre, and 16 south south-west of Cape Or- 
 tegal. At spring tides it has high water at three o'clock. 
 
 Betatfzos^ a little town with a harbour, to the eastward of Corunna, on 
 the river Mandeo, and on the same side as Corunna. There is anchor- 
 age under a row of rocks in ten or twelve fathoms. 
 
 Ferrol^ a handsome town, containing 7500 inhabitants, seven leagues 
 north of Corunna. It has a commodious harbour, with the principal 
 maritime arsenal in the kingdom- In this station the Spanish fleet fre- 
 quently 
 
GALLICIA.] SPAIN. 87 
 
 quently secured itself during the late wars. The haven lies In a small 
 bay, and contains a bason of 1500 yards in length, and upwards of 500 
 in breadth, where the ships are laid up. So long ago as 1774, two docks 
 were finished, and two more were planned out, besides rope-walks and 
 store-houses. It is high water at spring tides about three o'clock. 
 
 Mondouedo^ an inland town and bishop's see, containing 5000 inhabi- 
 tants, in a delightful plain at the foot of the mountains, nine leagues from 
 the north-east extremity of .the province. Castro de Oro^ is a fortress in 
 the vicinity of the town. Sierra de Mo?idonedo, is a branch of the Astu- 
 lian Mountains. 
 
 LiigOy anciently a considerable, now a small town, and bishop's see, 
 containing a cathedral, three parishes, and several convents and hospitals, 
 ten leagues south of Mondonedo, on a rising ground bathed by the Min- 
 ho, and formerly noted for its warm baths. A synod was held here A. 
 D. 564. In the adjacent elevated districts, most of the rivers originate, 
 and run west and south-west to the sea. 
 
 Orense, a well built town and bishop's see, containing several pa- 
 rishes, 2 convents, and 2 hospitals, situate in a delightful but unhealthy 
 country, abounding in wine and excellent fruit, below the influx of the 
 Sil or Velezar into the Minho, 18 leagues S. S. W. of Lugo, 15 N. E. 
 of Tuy, 17 S. E. of Compostella. It is famous for its hot springs. 
 
 Mofiforte de Lemos^ a small town, with a palace, on an eminence in 
 the midst of a plain, east of the Minho. 
 
 Rivadavia^ a town noted only for its vineyards, 5 leagues N. N. E. 
 of Vigo, at the conflux of the Minho and Avia. 
 
 Via/ia, a small town on a hill, in the S. E. corner of the province. 
 
 Monterey^ or Monte-Rei^ a small walled town, defended by a fort, on 
 a hill bathed by the Tamega, 7 leagues S. W, of Viana, In that neigh- 
 bourhood are several tin mines. 
 
 4. LEON. 
 
88 EUROPE. 
 
 4. LEON 
 
 Leon^ bounded on the north by Asturias, on the east by Old Castile, 
 on the south by Estremadura, on the west by Poitugal and Gallicia, lies 
 between 40° and 43° N. latitude, and between 4° 10' and 5° 25' W. 
 longitude ; its length from north to south being upwards of 200, and its 
 mean breadth 90 miles, containing 1 ,200,000 inhabitants. By the river 
 Douro it is divided in two parts nearly eq.ual, called north and south 
 Leon. 
 
 This province, in general hilly, and more fertile in corn than in wine, 
 derived its modern appellation from the city Leon, whither the seat of 
 royalty was translated from Asturias in the reign of Ordonno IL the 
 son of Alfonso. 
 
 Riveis.-^\\^ principal river is the Douro, which runs from east to west, 
 and traverses a narrrow part of Portugal to the sea. The Sil originates in 
 the Mountains of Asturias, which bound the N. W. part of Leon, flows 
 S. W. through the district of Cervantes, and enters into Gallicia below 
 Ponferrada. The Ezla, from its source in the Asturian ridge N. E. ot 
 Leon, runs southward to the Douro, into which it falls below Zamora. 
 The Carion rises in Old Castile, waters Palencia in its progress south- 
 ward, and soon after loses itself in the Pisuerga, which descends from 
 the north-west corner of Old Castile, and falls into the Douro at Siman- 
 cas. The source of the Tormes is near the southern extremity of the 
 province, and the direction of its course is northward to Salamanca, and 
 thence north-west to the Douro, several leagues below Miranda. 
 
 Cities y ^c. — Leo fly the capital, so called from Legio Septima Germa- 
 nica, is an irregularly built, decayed town, and bishop's see, containing 
 1 3 parish churches, a considerable number of religious houses, and 6000 
 inhabitants ; situate at the termination of a plain, bounded on the north 
 by the mountains of Asturias, below the source of the Ezla. The ca- 
 thedral is oae of the most elegant churches in Spain, and in it lie inter- 
 red 
 
LEON,] SPAIN. 89 
 
 4 
 
 red several sainft, one emperor, and many kings. Destitute of com- 
 merce, and almost of manufactures, this city is supported by the church. 
 In every street beggars abound, fed by the convents, and at the bishop's 
 palace. The surrounding country is bold and beautiful, but ill-culti- 
 vate<.l 
 
 Villafranca-vierzo, a small town, containing a parish church, a con- 
 vent, a seat of the Marquis of Villafranca, on a gently elevated site, 18 
 leagues west of the capital, near the district of Cervantes, is environed 
 by hills. The prospect from the town is agreeable. 
 
 Ponferrada, a town containing a parish church, 2 convents, and 2000 
 inhabitants ; 4 leagues south-east of Villafranca, on a rising ground, at 
 the confluence of the Boega and the Sil, in a district yielding corn, wine, 
 flax, and fruits. Some authors place this town in Galicia. 
 
 Ast.orga^ a small fortified town and bishop's sec, containing a cathe- 
 dral, 5 churches, with several convents and hospitals, and 3000 inhabi- 
 tants, 30 miles south south-west of Leon, in a pleasant valley near the 
 river Tuerta, which falls into the Elsa. Twelve miles from Astorga, 
 near the river Urbicus, the Suevl were defeated by the Goths, in the 
 middle of the fifth century. 
 
 Sahagun, a town containing several parish churches, 2 convents, an 
 elegant Benedictine abbey, and upwards of 3000 inhabitants, on the ri- 
 ver Cea, 1 1 leagues south-east of the capital. 
 
 Benavetite, a town containing a palace with a fine garden and park, 
 several parishes, and 2200 Inhabitants, 40 miles south of Leon, on the 
 Ezla above its confluence with the Tuerta, or Torto. 
 
 Saldagna^ an inconsiderable town, in a valley at the foot of mount 
 Pegua de san Roman, near the source of the Carion, at the north-east 
 extremity of the province. 
 
 Carion de los Condet, a small town, and the seat of a council under 
 Honorius IL, on the river Carion, 6 leagues south of Saldagna. 
 
 Vol. I. M Palencia^ 
 
90 EUROPE. 
 
 Pakncia, a small town containing 5 churches, 11 convents, and 9000 
 inhabitants ; in a fertile tract watered by the Carion, above the conflux 
 of this river, the Pisuerga, and the Arlancon, all of which originate in 
 Sierra d'Occa. It is the see of a bishop, whose revenue is 24,000 du- 
 cats. Situate 19 leagues south-east of the capital, near the east border 
 of the province, it had an university founded about the beginning of 
 the 13th century, which, A. D. 1239, was removed to Salarrximca. 
 
 Mt'dlna del Rio Secco^ a meanly built town, 17 leagues, or 52 milea 
 south south-east of J.eon, in a pleasant and fruitful valley. 
 
 Villcdpanda, a little tov/n 20 leagues south of the capital, in a pleasant 
 and fruitful level tract, where the field-marshals of Castile have a palace 
 and armoury. It contains about 5000 inhabitants- 
 
 Simancas^ an indifferently built town, containing 1600 inhabitants,, 
 near a chain of white bare hills, at one of their angles, a few miles below 
 Valladolid near the influx of the Arlancon into the Douro. In its castle 
 w^ere deposited the archives of the realm j and in a field adjacent, A. D. 
 938, was gained that signal victory over the Moors, which gave rise, as 
 is pretended, to the Voto de Santiago. The environs are noted for ex- 
 cellent white wine. 
 
 Joro, an ancient town, containing 6600 inhabitants near the Douro, 
 and 12 leagues below Simancas, on a hill famous for its wine. Here 
 the laws called Leyes de Toro were enacted in a diet of the kingdom. 
 From this place there is a delightful prospect. 
 
 Zamora^ anciently the residence of the kings of Leon, now an ill built 
 and indifferently fortified town, containing 23 parish churches, 16 con- 
 vents, and 8300 inhabitants, on an eminence bathed by the Douro, be- 
 low Toro, 26 leagues south of Leon. It has some manufactures of hats, 
 serges, coarse cloth, &;c. — and is the see of a bishop, whose revenue is 
 31,000 ducats. Here is kept the body of St Ildefonso, formerly bishop of 
 Toledo. The road hence northward to the capital, in general level, lies 
 
 for 
 
LEON.] SPAIN. 91 
 
 for most part along the bank of the Eka. The soil in that tract is gra- 
 nite, sand, or clay, and the villages are built of mud. 
 
 Medina del Canipo^ an old town, the birth place of Ferdinand I. King 
 of Aragon, and of Ferdinand the Emperor, containing 14 parishes, 15 
 convents and religious houses, 1 hospital, and 2500 inhabitants, in a fruit- 
 ful country, eight leagues south of Simancas. It is a place of little trade, 
 formerly noted for its great privileges, and for three considerable annual 
 fairs. It is situate on the Zapardiel, a small stream that runs northward 
 to the Douro. The collegiate church is admired for its roof ; the houses 
 are of brick, low and irregularly built ; and the town is in a state of de- 
 cay. The soil is granite sand mixed with gravel. Towards Valladolid 
 the country, diversified with gentle eminences, abounds in corn and 
 wine. 
 
 Salamanca^ a large but decayed town, containing 25 churches, 3000 
 houses, 39 convents, and 5 hospitals, situate partly on three eminences 
 and pardy in a plain, 38 leagues south of Leon, on the Tormes, which 
 falls into the Douro at Fermosella, near the frontier of Portugal. The 
 university founded A. D. 1200, and formerly the most noted in Spain, is 
 now declined. In 1785 the number of students matriculated was 1909 
 only, whereas at one period 16000 were reckoned. The cathedral, a 
 venerable structure, founded in 1513, and finished in 1734, is 378 feet 
 long, 181 wide, 130 high in the nave, and 80 in the ailes. All the 
 streets are narrow ; and the country is greatly depopulated. 0^'^r the 
 Tormes is an old Roman bridge composed of 25 arches. 
 
 yilva de Tormes^ a town consisting of 300 houses, 5 convents, and 
 2000 inhabitants, on a cognominal river four leagues southward of Sala- 
 manca, and noted for being the birth place of the Duke of Alva, distin- 
 guished by his cruelties in the wars of the low countries. In a tower of 
 the castle is deposited the armour of all the Dukes of Alva. Thence 
 south-east to Avila, the country is for the most part broken, rugged, 
 hilly, and thinly inhabited. 
 
 M 2 Ledesma. 
 
92 EUROPE. 
 
 Letkima^ formerly called Bletlsa, an old fortified place, containing five 
 parishes, two convents, and 1500 inhabitants, near the Tonnes, several 
 leagues west of Salamanca. The county of Ledesma extends 14 leagues 
 from west to east, and is said to contain 79 villages and hamlets, with 
 about 30,000 inhabitants. It yields wine, olives, and excellent pastures. 
 Two leagues south-west of the town are frequented hot baths. 
 
 C'tvidad Rodrigo, a fortified town, containing a Gothic cathedral, six 
 parishes, nine convents, two hospitals, and 9000 inhabitants, founded by 
 Ferdinand II. King of Leon, in a fertile territory watered by the Agueda, 
 15 leagues south-west of Salamanca. It is the see of a bishop, whose 
 revenue is 8000 ducats ; and was one of the three places of rendezvous 
 for the Castilians when they invaded Portugal. Here excellent soap is 
 manufactured. This town has two suburbs. 
 
 The district of Batueca, about eight leagues east of Rodrigo, and twelve 
 north of Placentia, is a rocky, barren, and frightful tract, long reputed 
 the abode of wretched spirits and demons. It consists of two vallies. — 
 1. That of Batueca, a league in length, in some places very narrow, and 
 inhabited by a few miserable peasants, who lodge among the rocks, and 
 have scarcely four hours of day in winter. 2. The valley of Jurdes, or 
 Vurdes, four leagues long and three broad. Some grains of gold are 
 found in the bed of the river by which this district is watered. Wild 
 beasts and reptiles abound- 
 
 5. ESTREMADURA. 
 
 Estremadiira cf Castile is bounded on the north by Leon, on the east 
 by New Castile, on the south by Andalusia, on the west by Portugal ; 
 lying between 38° and 40° N. latitude, and between 7° 10' and 4° 40' 
 W. longitude ; being 140 miles from north to south, and 90 — 140 from 
 west to east. It is traversed by the rivers Guadiana and Tajo, which 
 divide it into three equal parts. Intersected by ridges of hills, it abounds 
 
 in 
 
ESTREMADURA.] SPAIN. 93 
 
 in grain, fruits, and excellent pastures ; but there is scarcity of good wa- 
 ter. This province was united to Castile in the preceding century. It 
 contains 10,200 square miles, and 450,000 inhabitants. 
 
 The principal rivers are the Tajo, and the Guadiana, which run from 
 east to west, dividing the province into three almost equal parts. The 
 Tajo flows from a copious source called the fountain of Abrega^ passes 
 through a cleft between two masses of solid rock 400 feet perpendicular 
 height, in its progress bathes Aranjuez, Toledo, Alcantara, and Lisbon, 
 below which it falls into the ocean. The springs and course of the Gua- 
 diana are elsewhere described — [^See Hispania and New Castile\ 
 
 CitieSy t^c. — Badajoz^ formerly Badallos, the capital, is an ancient, 
 tolerably built city,, containing a cathedral, 14 convents and religious 
 houses, 5 hospitals, and 8000 inhabitants, in a fruitful territory watered 
 by the Guadiana, 13 leagues below Merida, 32 eastward of Lisbon, near 
 the confines of Portugal. It is the see of a bishop, whose revenue is 
 26,000 ducats. The fortifications are chiefly in the old taste, but some 
 of the out-works are modern. Most of the streets are narrow ; the 
 houses are small and crowded. The bridge, consisting of 28 arches^ 
 is 700 paces long. In the adjacent districts the sheep produce the finest 
 wool. The road thence to Madrid is excellent. 
 
 Placenzia^ built by Alfonzo IX. king of Castile, A. D. 1190, is a 
 considerable town, containing 8 churches, 9 convents, and 5000 in- 
 habitants, defended by a fort, on the Xerte, in a beautifully variegated, 
 fertile, and populous valley, between two ridges of mountains near the 
 border of Leon, 35 leagues N. N. E. of Badajoz. It is a bishop's see, 
 with a revenue of 50,000 ducats. Its environs produce olives, vines, 
 grain, and fruits, in great abundance, and of an excellent quality. 
 
 St Justus, a monastery, in a pleasant valley near Placenzia, whither 
 Charles V. retired A. D. 1556. 
 
 Coria, a small walled town and bishop's see, containing 1000 inhabi- 
 tants, noted for its cathedral, in a fruitful plaip, near the Alagon, 10 
 
 leagues 
 
94 EUROPE. 
 
 leagues south-west of Placenzla. An earthquake, having changed the 
 bed of the Alagon, this place has now a bridge without a river, and a 
 river without a bridge. Alcantara^ formerly Al-Cantar, a small forti- 
 fied town, built by the Moors, on an eminence bathed by the Tajo, 17 
 leagues north of Badajoz, near the border of Portugal. Its bridge, built 
 in the reign of Trajan, consists of 6 arches, 714 English feet in length, 
 and 30 in breadth. This place was given by Alfonzo IX. king of Cas- 
 tile, to the knights of the order of Calatrava, who afterwards assunied 
 the name of Alcantara. It was taken by the Earl of Galloway, A. D. 
 1706, and retaken by the French in November following. The cogro- 
 minal valley is noted for its aqueduct of white marble, which extends 
 from one hill to another, and conducts the water into a cistern on the 
 skirt of the town. It has 35 arches, of which the middle one is 249 
 feet in extent, and 332 high. Built A. D. 1748, it resisted the earth- 
 quake in the i755. The population of this place is estimated at 2600. 
 Its environs are fertile, but indifferently cultivated. 
 
 Brozas^ the birth place of Sanctius, a celebrated grammarian, con- 
 taining a parish church, 2 convents, and about 4000 inhabitants, 3 
 leagues south-east of Alcantara. 
 
 Albuquerque^ a small town on a declivity, containing 2 parishes, 2 
 convents, and 5000 inhabitants, defended by a castle on the summit of 
 the hill between Alcantara and Badajoz ; taken A. D. 1705 by the Por- 
 tuguese, who kept it till the peace of Utrecht. 
 
 Valencia d' Alcantara, a little town with a castle on a rock, 5 leagues 
 northward of Albuquerque. It was taken by the Portuguese, A. D. 1705. 
 
 Caceresy a town containing 4 churches, 7 convents, an hospital, and 
 5500 inhabitants, 1 1 leagues east south-east of Alcantara, on the Sabor, 
 a small stream that runs westward to the Tajo. This place is noted for 
 fine wool, but is destitute of trade and manufactures. 
 
 Trux'illo, a considerable but irregularly built town, containing 6 pa- 
 rishes, 10 convents, and 3500 inhabitants, the birth place of Pizarro the 
 
 conqueror 
 
ESTREMADURA.] SPAIN. 93 
 
 conqueror of America, situate on the declivity of a rocky hill, on whose 
 summit is a castle in ruins, 10 leagues south-east of Caceres, on the left 
 hand of the river Alamonte, which loses itself in the Tajo. The streets 
 are narrow, ill paved, and dirty. The country consists chiefly of sheep- 
 walks, in which shepherd's huts are thinly scattered. 
 
 MedelUn^ a town containing 4 parishes, 3 convents, 2 hospitals, and 
 about 1000 inhabitants, on the right hand of the Guadiana, 8 leagues 
 above Merida, at the foot of a hill on which is a ruinous castle. Without 
 trade, or manufacture, it is noted only for being the birth-place of Fer- 
 dinand Cortez. A bridge across the Guadiana consists of 26 arches. 
 The neighbouring territory yields good pastures. 
 
 Jiirat/zejo, a small place with many remains of Gothic architecture, 
 4 leagues north of Truxillo. The road thence to Madrid is uneven and 
 disagreeable.. 
 
 Merida^ formerly the capital of Estremadura, now a greatly decayed, 
 open town, containing 3 parishes, 9 convents, and 4000 inhabitants, 
 pleasantly situate on an eminence in a plain abounding in grain, excel-- 
 lent fruits and pastures, near the Guadiana, 13 leagues eastward of Bo- 
 dajoz. In this place are some remains of antiquity, in particular a 
 triumphal arch called Arco de Santjago. 
 
 Montijo^ a town containing a parish church, an handsome seat, and 
 2500 inhabitants, 4 leagues below Merida, on the right hand of the 
 Guadiana. 
 
 Xeres de los Cavalier os^ a walled town consisting of 4 parishes, with 
 7 convents and 8000 inhabitants,, 11 leagues south of Badajoz, near the 
 south-west extremity of the province. This place formerly belonged to 
 the Templars, and received from Charles V. the title of city. 
 
 Ellerena^ a town containing about 7000 inhabitants, in a low tract 
 abounding in fruits and pastures, at the foot of Sierra Morena, 17 
 leagues south south-east of Merida, near the border of Andalousla. In 
 
 the 
 
DG EUROPE. 
 
 the mountains, 4 miles from the town, a silver mine was formerly dis- 
 coverd. 
 
 Salamea de la Serena^ an old town on a mountain, defended by a 
 castle, 8 leagues northward of EUerena. In its vicinity there is a lead- 
 mine, with one of silver. 
 
 Medina de los Torres^ a small town and capital of a dutchy, 14 leagues 
 south-east of Badajos, at the foot of a mountain. 
 
 Zafra^ a town containing 2000 inhabitants, defended by a castle, 1 1 
 leagues west of EUerena, in a fertile territory tolerably cultivated. The 
 soil and rocks are calcareous, and marbles of various colours are there 
 found. 
 
 ANDALOUSIA. 
 
 Aridcdotisia, an appellation derived from Handalusia, i. e. the region 
 of the evening, or from Vandalitia, an ancient name of Bsetica, is bound- 
 ed on the north by Estremadura and New Castile, on the east by Mur- 
 cia ; on the south by Granada, the strait of Gibraltar and the ocean ; on 
 the west by Portugal ; lying between 36° and 38^° N. latitude, and be- 
 tween 7° 25' and 2° 30' W. longitude ; being 70—150 miles from 
 north to south, and 80 — 190 — 320 from west to east, containing 
 1,270,000 inhabitants. This province, traversed from east to west by 
 the Guadalquivir in the middle age, called Wad-al-kibir, is reckoned the 
 most fertile and delightful part of the kingdom, abounding in all kinds 
 of fruits, honey, excellent wine, grain, silk, oil, cattle, horses, metals, 
 &c. Sevile, Cordova, and Jaen, are the states of which it is composed. 
 
 1. The rich and populous province of Sevile is of a square form, 
 46 — 55 leagues from north-west to south-east, and 40 — 45 from south- 
 west to north-east, watered by the Tinto, Guadalquivir, Guadalete, and 
 other streams, the direction of whose courses is from north-east to south- 
 west. 
 
 Cities^ 
 
ANDALOUSIA.] SPAIN. • 07 
 
 Cities, ^c. — Sevile, the capital, supposed to be founded by jhe Phoe- 
 nicians, who called it Hispalis. By the Romans it was named Julia, 
 and by Spaniards Sebilla or Sevilla. Under the Roman government it 
 was embellished with many magnificent buildings. The Gothic kings 
 resided here before their removal to Toledo. Musa the Saracen viceroy 
 took it by storm. In the year 1027 it became an independent sovereign- 
 ty, which was annihilated by Jusef Almoravides, an African prince, who 
 came into Spain A. D. 1097. Ferdinand III. forced it to capitulate, 
 when, it is said, 300,000 Moors left the city. Soon after the conquesL 
 of America, it became a large and flourishing place. Its court was then 
 the most splendid in Europe, its streets were thronged with an immense 
 concourse of people, its river crowded with ships, and its keys covered 
 with merchandize. But the navigation of the river being very difficult, 
 in a few years it declined, and the galleons were stationed in the port 
 of Cadiz. It is still a large, tolerably built, though decayed city, con- 
 taining 30 parishes, many convents and hospitals, and 70,200 inhabi- 
 tants, environed by a wall of Moorish construction 5^ miles in circuit, 
 with 176 towers, in a fruitful and extensive plain, 20 leagues above the 
 mouth of the Guadalquivir. Its principal edifices are, the cathedral, a 
 large pile without elegan(Je or proportion, founded A. D. 1401,. 420 
 feet in length by 263, and 126 high, with 80 windows of painted glass ; 
 the exchange an elegant square building now deserted by merchants ; 
 an university founded in 1504 ; an academy of belles lettrcs instituted 
 in 1730 ; a gloomy gothic castle in the suburb of Triana on the west 
 side of the river, where, A. D. 1482, the inquisition formed its first 
 establishment in Spain ; the hospital de la Sangre, and the college of 
 St Elmo, founded for a marine school, more remarkable for their size 
 than for any other merit. Most of the streets are narrow, crooked, and 
 dirty. The Alameda, or great walk, in the heart of the city, is 600 by 
 150 yards, decorated with three fountains and several statues. The 
 principal manufacture is snuft, in which 1000 men are constantly era- 
 VoL. L N ployed. 
 
98 EUROPE. 
 
 ployed. A large aqueduct, indifferently constnicted, conveys an abun- 
 dant supply of water into the city, several leagues from a place called 
 Alcala. The environs are low and liable to be overflown. To the 
 north-west, on the opposite side of the river, there is scarce a vestige of 
 Sevilla Vieja, or Itallca, which was built on several eminences bathed bv 
 the Guadalquivir ; now this river has changed its course, and forced 
 more into the heart of the plain. There is a faint vestige of the amphi- 
 theatre, an oval of 291 by 204 feet. From Sevile to the mouth of the 
 river, on either hand, the soil is flat and deep, and covered with perpe- 
 tual verdure. 
 
 Reakjo is a considerable town on the frontier of Estremadura. 
 
 Paymago^ a small town, fortified by nature and art, on the confines 
 of Portugal, 13 leagues from the sea-coast. 
 
 Gibraleon and Guelva, inconsiderable places, near the conflux of the 
 Odiel and Tinto, whose united streams fall into the bottom of a bay 13 
 leagues north-west of the mouth of the Guadalquivir. 
 
 Moguer^ a place of some trade, containing about 4000 inhabitantsj 
 near Palos, and the mouth of the Tinto, 25 leagues west of the capital. 
 
 Almonte^ a town of some note, north-east of Moguer, in a fertile and 
 agreeable tract. 
 
 Aijamonie^ a small town, containing 5000 inhabitants, defended by a 
 castle on a rock, at the mouth of the Guadiana, where is a commodious 
 harbour. 
 
 Traigueros, a tolerably built town, a few leagues north-east of Gib- 
 raleon, in a fine country watered by the Tinto, at some distance from 
 the sea-coast. 
 
 Wiebla^ a town containing 3 parishes and 6000 inhabitants, on the 
 Tinto, 8 leagues north-east of Gibraleon. Not far southward of Niebla, 
 at the village of Tinto, there is a copper-mine. 
 
 Palos, at the mouth of the Tinto, whence Columbus took liis depar- 
 ture A. D. 1492, in his first voyage of discovery, 
 
 San 
 
sANDALOUSIA.] SPAIN. 99 
 
 San Lucar de Barrameda, a tolerably built, declining town, contain- 
 ing about 5000 inhabitants, on an eminence at the mouth of the Gua- 
 dalquivir, which is wide and rough at the bar. The harbour is good, 
 and the road spacious. This is the port and key of Sevile. A whole 
 fleet may ride in safety in its road, and ships of burden do not go any 
 higher up, as the river is of difficult navigation. The adjacent territory 
 is arable, with few inclosures. 
 
 Lebrixa, an ancient and considerable town, in a pleasant valley, a- 
 bounding in grain, wine and oil, 8 leagues eastward of San Lucar. The 
 lake of Lebrixa is a handsome piece of water surrounded by sloping 
 grounds. Between this place and Xeres, the neglected soil is calcareous, 
 and the scenery wild ; but between Lebrixa and Marchera, the country 
 is cultivated and fruitful. 
 
 Xeres de la Frontera, a considerable, indifferently built, populous 
 town, containing 27,000 inhabitants, with winding streets and kennels 
 of black stagnated water, on a gentle eminence bathed by the Guadalete, 
 6 leagues north-east of Cadiz, famous for horses, and for what is called 
 in England Sherries wine. The views from the neighbouring hills to- 
 wards Cadiz are agreeable. The banks of the river are marshy and flat, 
 and no wood is to be seen there. Near Xeres a decisive battle was fought 
 by the Moors against the Christians, July 26. A. D. 7n. The road 
 thence to Cadiz gradually declines through a sandy territory. 
 
 Arcos^ an old fortified place, on a steep rock bathed by the Guada- 
 lete, above Xeres ; thence is a fine prospect of the country. Puerto 
 de St Maria, a tolerably built, trading, open town, with broad and paved 
 streets, containing 14000 inhabitants, at the mouth of the Guadalete op- 
 posite to Cadiz. It has a convenient harbour which is the rendezvous 
 of some of the Spanish gallies. 
 
 Cadiz, a famous sea-port, and the emporium of Spanish commerce, is 
 an ancient, tolerably built, fortified city, which occupies the whole sur- 
 face of the western extremity of the island of Leon, composed of two 
 
 N 2 circular 
 
100 EUROPE. 
 
 circular parts joined together by a narrow bank of sand. Divided Into 
 24 quarters, it contains two considerable squares, two stately cathedrals, 
 a Plaza di Toros, an academy for painting, sculpture, and architecture^ 
 and 68000 inhabitants. Towards the sea it is defended by rocks, and on 
 the land side by works erected at a vast expence. Some of the streets 
 are broad and strait ; but most of them are narrow and ill paved. The 
 houses are lofty with each a vestibule, and all of them are encompassed 
 with a rampart, which forms an agreeable promenade. At the south-east 
 end, the ancient bridge of Suaco, thrown over a deep channel, affords 
 a communication between the island and the continent; and both its ex- 
 tremities are fortified by redoubts and other works. The island, from 
 fort St Catalonia to the isle St Pedro, is five miles long ; and from the 
 south point near the latter to the north near Suaca bridge it is two miles 
 broad. The bay is twelve by six miles ; and near the middle of It are 
 two points of land, one on the continent and the other on the island, 500 
 fathoms asimder, on which are the forts Puntal and Matagordo command- 
 ing the passage. Within those points Is a large and good harbour 
 which no enemy can enter till the forts are reduced. This place Is the 
 centre of all the American trade, where the galleons take In their loading, 
 and return with the treasures and I'lch merchandise of Peru and Mexico. 
 Before and after the arrival of the flotta, the city is crowded with strangeis. 
 There Is scarce a tree on the island. The opposite shore on the main- 
 land is studded with villages and seats. Thence to Gibraltar, the road 
 lies partly through an uneven and hilly tract, diversified with delio-htful 
 vallies, and partly through an open country. Cadiz was recovered from 
 the Moors A. D. 1260. In the year 1596, it was plundered and burnt 
 by an English fleet under the command of the Earl of Essex. The trade 
 of this city employs about 1000 vessels, of which one-tenth perhaps is 
 Spanish. In 1784, the value of exports amounted to L. 3,621,443 
 Sterling, and that of imports in money, jewels, and merchandise to 
 L. 11,287,921 Sterling. During the late and present war it has been 
 
 ^held 
 
ANDALOUSIA.J SPAIN. lOI 
 
 held by the English in a state of blockade. The tide runs here north- 
 east and south-west ; and at spring tides it is high water at half past four 
 o'clock. October 21st 1805, Lord Nelson gained a complete victory- 
 over the combined fleets of France and Spain off Cape Trafalgar, between 
 Cadiz and Gibraltar. Nineteen of their ships were taken or sunk, and 
 one was blown up. 
 
 Ch'iclana^ a small well built town, eastward of Cadiz, on a navigable 
 Stream that winds through the lowlands into the bay. This place is the 
 summer retirement of some opulent merchants. 
 
 Medina Sidonia^ an old neat town, nine leagues or 26 miles east of 
 Cadiz, on an eminence in a fruitful territory, beyond which are waste 
 tracts capable of improvement. 
 
 Tarifa^ a small, meanly built, walled town, with narrow and ill paved 
 streets, containing 800 inhabitants, on the strait eighteen leagues south- 
 east of Cadiz. Here the Moors under Tarif made their first descent ;. 
 and here the Christians defeated the Moors, A. D. 1340. 
 
 Algeziras^ an old decayed town, consisting of a few scattered houses- 
 on the west side of Gibraltar Bay, and opposite to the fort. In the siege 
 of this place, A. D. 1 344, the Moors employed cannon. In its environs 
 are several ruins. The harbour is formed by two islands, and from thence 
 
 it has its name. 
 
 Gibraltar^ Gebel Tarif, or Tarik, so called from the Moorish general 
 who landed here in the beginning of the eight century, is a famous 
 town and fortification, one of the keys of Spain, situate on a rock in a 
 peninsule at the southern extremity of Spain, 24 leagues south-east of 
 Cadiz. The mountain on which this fortress is built, is 14000 feet above 
 the level of the sea, upwards of 6000 in length, and joined to the main- 
 land by an isthmus 200 paces long, across which the Spaniards have 
 drawn a Une and fortified it, to prevent the garrison from having any 
 communication with the country. The town, composed of two parallel 
 Streets, containing 7000 inhabitants, is situate on the fcorthern extremity 
 
 of 
 
102 EUROPE. 
 
 of the rock, and inclosed by strong walls. The tract, extending from the 
 south wall of the town, is covered with buildings, gardens, and vineyards, 
 half way up to the top of the rock. There are barracks, a naval and 
 dock yard, an hospital, artillery stores and magazines, and a reservoir ca- 
 pable of holding 4000 tons of water. From the line wall on the sea 
 coast, the ascent in general is gradual for about 6 or 700 yards, beyond 
 which it is steep, rugged, and of difficult access. The opposite side of the 
 rock is almost pei-pendicular from the sea. Formerly this fortress was 
 thought impregnable, but, A. D. 1704, it was taken by the confederate 
 fleet under the command of Sir George Rook. It is still in possession 
 of the British, to whom it was ceded by the treaties of Utrecht and Se- 
 vile. On September 13th 1782, the Spaniards attacked it with floating 
 batteries and 212 brass cannon in ships from 600 to 1400 tons burden ; 
 but this attempt ended in the destruction of all the batteries, and most of 
 the assailants in tliem. The bay is twenty leagues in circuit, the town 
 of Algeziras being on one side, Gibraltar on the other, and the town of 
 St Roche and the Spanish lines, together with the neutral ground, form- 
 ing the head of the bay. The harbour is formed by a mole well forti- 
 fied ; and the strait is 24 miles long and 15 broad. From the summit 
 of the rock is a prospect of the sea on each side, the kingdom of Barbary, 
 Fez, and Morocco, besides Sevile and Granada in Spain. The garrison 
 are confined within a narrow compass, and have no provisions but what 
 are brought from Barbary and England. 
 
 The following places of some note lie in the interior parts of Sevile, 
 
 viz. 
 
 Ossuna, a large indifferently built town, five leagues southward of Eci- 
 ja. An university was erected here A. D. 1549. The environs are 
 agreeable, gentle eminences are cultivated, and large plantations of olives 
 flourish on the declivities. To the westward are extensive heaths and 
 grounds. 
 
 Marchena, 
 
ANDALOUSIA.J SPAIKr 103 
 
 MarcJieria^ an old town with a large suburb, on an eminence in the 
 middle of a plain. There is little water in its vicinity. 
 
 Ecija^ a town containing six parish churches, eight chapels, twenty 
 convents, six hospitals, and 28,000 inhabitants, in a fertile tract environ- 
 ed by hills, on the river Xenil, twelve leagues south-west of Cordova. 
 In this place are few signs of industry, except several tanneries and a 
 numerous corporation of shoemakers. The Plaza Mayor is admired for 
 its balconies. The adjacent soil is calcareous and fertile, abounding in 
 excellent pastures. Between this place and Ossuna are several fens or 
 morasses called Lagunas. The country north-east is diversified with 
 downs, well cultivated spots, and plantations of olives. The soil south- 
 west to Carmona is indifferently improved, and the cottages are mean : 
 a level and sandy tract extends westward to Sevile. 
 
 Carmona^ an ancient and considerable town, containing seven parish 
 churches, seven convents, and two hospitals, on a declivity looking down 
 on a rich valley bounded by distant hills, except to the west where the 
 river has a passage, seven leagues eastward of Sevile. Its castle lies in 
 ruins. A gate and part of its walls are of Roman workmanship. 
 
 Las Cabecas^ a little town, ten leagues south-west of the capital, near 
 a ridge of mountains that extends south-east to Malaga. 
 
 Alcala de los Gazules^ on an eminence between Medina Sidonia and 
 the border of Granada, a place of little note. 
 
 Bornos, in a fertile tract bounded by mountains, 13 leagues south south- 
 west of Sevile, on the Gaudalete which runs westward to the gulf of 
 Cadiz. The environs yield abundance of grain and fruits. 
 
 Moron^ containing 1 1 000 inhabitants, seven leagues south of Sevile, 
 in a fruitful plain, not far from Sierra de Leyta. 
 
 Alcantarilla^ eight leagues south-west of the capital, at some distance 
 from the Guadalquivir, where the Romans built a bridge across the 
 marshes formed by the overflowing of the river. 
 
 Marchena„ 
 
iOi EUROPE. 
 
 Marckena, an old town with a large suburb, on an eminence in a 
 plain, four leagues west of Ossuna, and three south-east of Carmona. 
 
 Pennaflor, 14 leagues north-east of Sevile, on the border of Cordova, 
 bathed by the Guadalquivir. 
 
 Guadalecanal,2L little walled town, 15 leagues northward of Sevile, near 
 the north boundary of the province, environed by a branch of the Sierra 
 Morena, formerly noted for mines of quicksilver, which have been long 
 neglected, and lately in vain explored. At Constaiitina, a village, are 
 several mines of minerals and metals. 
 
 Cordova, formerly a royal residence, and the birth-place of the Senecas, 
 Lucan, Martial, and other learned men, is now a large, indifferently 
 built, thinly inhabited town and bishop's see, with fine suburbs, 25 
 leagues north-east of Sevile, on the Guadalquivir, in a spacious plain 
 bounded on the south by swelling hills cultivated to their summits, and 
 on the north by a chain of rugged mountains, the continuation of the 
 Sierra Morena. It contains 15 parishes, 44 convents, and 20,000 inha- 
 bitants. The walls are in many places just as the Romans left them ; the 
 streets are crooked and dirty"; and few of the public buildings are wdrthy 
 of notice. The palaces of the inquisitor and bishop are extensive and 
 well situate. This town, originally built by the Romans, was indebted 
 to the Saracens for its glory. In 759, Abdoulrahman of the Ommiad 
 line rendered it one of the most flourishing cities in the world. Agricul- 
 ture, commerce, arts, and sciences, flourished under his auspices. It 
 was long the centre of politeness, industry, and genius. Geometry, astro- 
 nomy, and physic, were regularly studied and practised. An university 
 was founded which soon became famous. Nothing at present remains 
 of the ancient magnificence of this city, except the mosque. This 
 grand ediiice was begun by Abdoulrahman and finished by his son 
 about A. D. 800. Before it underwent any alterations it was a square 
 building 510 feet long, 420 broad, and 35 above the pavement. The 
 roof was supported by 778 colunms of marble, which formed 19 ailes 
 ■ from 
 
ANDALOUSIA.] SPAIN- 105 
 
 from west to east, and 29 from north to south. Its 24 gates were plat- 
 ed with bronze, and embossed in a curious manner ; 4700 lamps burn-» 
 ed in this mosque every night. A minute description of its recent state 
 may be found in Swinburn's Trav«ls, p. 298. The environs are diver- 
 sified by woods, hillocks, and culture. Much of the flat land is laid out 
 in gardens, and the upper ground is over-run with oaks and pines. The 
 whole territoiy is well wooded, well watered, and well cultivated. There 
 is a bridge of 1 6 arches across the river. A league northward are the 
 ruins of a Moorish castle built by Abdoulrahman III. in a delightful val- 
 ley. Above Cordova the river runs in a fine vale, between two ridges 
 of hills covered with hanging woods and olive plantations. The plains 
 on either hand to the eastward are rich and beautiful, with small 
 towns and castles near one another. The Roman road extends to An- 
 dujar and beyond it. At some distance from the town are marble 
 quarries and copper mines. 
 
 Bajulanza^ a tolerably built town, containing 4000 inhabitants, (j 
 leagues east of Cordova, in a territory abounding in corn, wine, honey» 
 and oil. 
 
 Mantilla^ a town containing 2 parishes, 7 convents and religious 
 houses, and 3000 inhabitants, 7 leagues southward of Cordova, in a plea- 
 sant valley, famous for its wine, near Mount Major. 
 
 Alcaudite^ a small town, 9 leagues south-east of Cordova, among cal- 
 careous hills, defended by a castle. Some geograp lers place tliis towa 
 in Jaen. 
 
 Baena, a mean town, without trade or rr anufacture, on an elevated 
 tract, near the Maravella a small stream that runs west to the Guadal- 
 quivir, and a few leagues south of Bajulanza. 
 
 Priego, a considerable and populous town, about 4 leagues south souths 
 east of Baena. 
 
 Lucena, a small town, with a seat of the Duke of Medina Cell, in a 
 plain about 7 leagues south-west of Priego, in the south corner of Cor- 
 dova. 
 
 Vol. L O Pa/ma, 
 
106 EtJROPE. 
 
 Palma, a town of little note, south-west of the capital, on the Xenil 
 one-fourth league above its influx into the Guadalquivir. 
 
 Jacn, the smallest of the three divisions of Andalousia, is a moun- 
 tainous territory to the eastward of Cordova, containing silver, copper,- 
 and lead mines. Its cognominal town, formerly called Giaen, and the 
 capital of the Moorish kingdom of the same name, is a bishop's see, 
 situate at the foot of a mountain 18 leagues east south-east of Qordova, 
 and defended by a castle. It contains a cathedral, 12 parishes, 15 con- 
 vents, several hospitals, with manufactures of silk, linen, &c. The hilljp 
 environs yield fruits and excellent pastures. 
 
 Bae%a^ a small walled town on an eminence at the termination of a 
 pleasant plain, 5 leagues north north-east of Jaen, containing an incon- 
 siderable academy, several churches and convents, and upwards of 12000 
 inhabitants. 
 
 Ubeda^ a small walled town, containing 6000 inhabitants, 2 leagues 
 north of Baeza, in a territory abounding in corn, wine, oil, and figs. 
 In this place are 1 1 parishes, 1 1 convents, 4 hospitals, and other public 
 buildings, with manufactures of woollen cloths and pottery. 
 
 Cazloiia, formerly a considerable, at present a small town, where are 
 the remains of an aqueduct, about 5 leagues north of Jacn, on the 
 right hand of the Guadalquivir. 
 
 Andiijar^ or Anduxar^ a decayed town, in a highly cultivated plain, 
 containing 5 parish churches, 10 convents, and 3500 inhabitants. It 
 was taken from the Moors by Ferdinand III. A. D. 1225. The castle 
 appears to be very ancient. The land in its vicinity is rich, and the 
 plantations of olives are extensive. This walled town,, partly built out 
 of the ruins of lUurgis, is situate on a rising ground bathed by the 
 Guadalquivir, 11 leagues east north-east of Cordova. About half a 
 league from the town, there are very productive lead-mines. To the 
 north v/ard is a. chain of rugged hills that divides Andalousia from Cas- 
 tile, rendered famous by the wars of the Castilians and Mahometans, but. 
 perhaps better known by being the scene where Cervantes has placed the 
 
 most 
 
GRANADA.] SPAIN. 107 
 
 most entertaining adventures of his hero. The colony of La Carolina 
 was planted about 50 years ago, in Sierra Morena, an extensive tract of 
 woody mountainous country north-east of Andujar. The inhabitants 
 are a mixture of Germans, French, and Spaniards. The cognominal 
 capital is uniformly and regularly built, on a fine hill that commands the 
 prospect of the whole settlement and adjacent country. The soil in 
 those parts is chiefly sand. This colony enjoys singular immunities. 
 About 20 or 30 acres are allotted to each family, under the obligatiori 
 of remaining 10 years on the spot, during which period they are sub- 
 ject to no taxes. At the expiration of this term, the land is consigned 
 to them in fee, for a small quit rent. In 1787, the population amount- 
 ed to 7868 persons ; but, situate at a distance from the sea and from any 
 great city, it must decline. Four leagues from Carolina lies the pass of 
 the Sierra, extremely rugged and of difficult access. A few miles 
 northward is a new village called Navas de Tolosa^ from the old name 
 of the defile in the neighbouring mountains, where Alfonso IX. king of 
 Castile, A. D. 1212, cut to pieces the army of Mahomet king of Mo- 
 rocco. La Mancha is the south part of an extensive plain, yielding 
 corn and vines. It contains a number of large and meanly built vil- 
 lages, but few single houses. 
 
 Alcatidite, a town of little note, built of black marble, containing a 
 handsome seat, several convents, &c. in a hilly tract, 6 or 8 leagues W. 
 of Jaen, near the confines of Cordova. 
 
 7. GRANADA. 
 
 Cranada^ sometimes called Upper Andalousia, of an irregular figure, 
 is bounded on the west and north by Andalousia, on the north-east by 
 Murcia, on -the east and south by Murcia and the Mediterranean ; lying 
 between 36° 20' and 38° north latitude, and between 5° 5' and 1° 30' 
 west longitude from Greenwich ; being 75 leagues from west to east, 
 and 8-18-35 from north to south, containing 600,000 inhabitants. 
 
 O 2 Beautifully 
 
t08 EirnopE. 
 
 Beautifully diversified with high mountains, extensive plains and 
 pleasant rallies, this provinoe attracted the Moors, who took possession 
 of it soon after the battle of Xeres. During several centuries posterior 
 to their establishment in Spain, Granada was governed by viceroys of 
 the caliphs, and underwent no material revolution. The first prince 
 who asserted his Independence was Mahomet Alamir, governor of Al- 
 jone, who began to reign A. D. 123(3. A succession of Moorish kings 
 reigned in Granada till the year 1492, when Ferdinjmd of Castile be- 
 sieged and took the capital, and put an end to the Moorish empire which 
 had subsisted 780 years. Under the government of its own kings, Gra- 
 nada was a compact, populous, and opulent kingdom. Its agriculture 
 ■was brought to great perfection ; its revenues were immense ; and gold 
 and silver were in greater abmidance there than in any other country in 
 Europe. The number of towns, casdes, fortresses, palaces, and public 
 edifices, ahnost exceeds the belief of any person who sees its present 
 condition. The ruins, however, scattered over its hills and vallies, 
 may still convey some idea of its former population and magnificence, 
 " I have heard," says an Arabian writer who flourished in the year 
 1378, " the names of above 300 hamlets in the environs of the capital ; 
 " within sight of the city walls may be reckoned 50 colleges and places 
 •" of worship, and upwards of 300 water-mills." But the amazing fer- 
 tility and riches of this territory passed away with its old inhabitants, and 
 poverty, indolence, and almost every species of misery, have succeeded. 
 
 Several small streams have their sources in the interior parts of Gra- 
 nada, and proceed in various directions to the sea. The Xenil origi- 
 nates eastward of Granada, receives the Darro under the walls of that 
 city, and runs west north-west to the Guadalquivir into which it falls a 
 few leagues north-west of Ecija. A chain of mountains called Alpu- 
 jarras, partially cultivated by the Moors, extends from west to east 
 through the province. 
 
 Cities., 
 
CRANADA.] SPAIN, 109 
 
 Cities^ l^'c, — Granada, or Agarnata, the capital, and an archbishop's 
 see, is pleasantly situate on two small hills, at the extremity of a valley 
 terminated by a steep mountain call Sierra Nevada, near the junction of 
 the Darro and Xenil, 48 leagues north-east of Gibraltar. It contains 23 
 parishes, 40 convents, 9 hospitals, 2 parishes, an university founded 
 A. D. 1531, an amphitheatre reckoned one of the best in Spain, an aca- 
 demy for painting, sculpture, and architecture, a. tribunal of inquisition, 
 and 50,000 inhabitants. The v?alls and gates are demolished, and most 
 of the streets are narrow and dirty. The Rambla is a broad long street 
 leading to the Alameda, or great walk. The market-place is spacious. 
 The Alhambra, formerly the residence of the Moorish kings, and the 
 Toire Vermejo, crown the double summit of the hill between the rivers; 
 the other hill north of the Douro is covered v/ith the Albaycin and Al- 
 ca^aba; the remainder of the city stretches along the skirts of the plain 
 in a semicircular form. The external appearance of the Alhambra is in- 
 elegant ; but within it is astonishingly grand and highly ornamented. 
 In the time of the Moors Granada was the seat of elegance and luxury ; 
 but all its glory disappeared with its former inhabitants. Its buildings 
 are decayed, its aqueducts crumbled into dust, its wood destroyed, its 
 territory depopulated, and its trade lost. 
 
 Santa-Fe, a little town, containing 2000 inhabitants, to the westward 
 of Granada, built by Ferdinand while he besieged that city, in a fertile 
 tract watered by the Xenil. 
 
 Loxa, by Abulfeda called Luschah, an irregularly built town, contain- 
 ing 8000 inhabitants, partly on the declivity and partly at the foot of a 
 hill near the Xenil, about nine leagues below the capital. In this place 
 are three parishes, four convents, four hospitals, a bridge, and the ruins 
 of a castle. The road to Granada lies through a fertile and well watered 
 tract. The environs of Loxa yield excellent fruits. 
 
 Alhama. . 
 
1 10 EUROPE. 
 
 Alhama^ a town with a neat suburb, containing about 2C00 inhabitants, 
 five or six leagues south of Loxa, in a valley between steep mountains, 
 -noted also for its warm baths, near the source of a cognominal stream, 
 also called Rio-Frilo. 
 
 Antequera^ a considerable town, built on several small eminences, de- 
 fended by a castle, at the extremity of a plain, and noted for its medici- 
 nal springs, seven leagues north of Malaga, and 21 west south-west of 
 Granada. The streets are long and broad, and several of the houses 
 are handsome. The number of its inhabitants is about 19,600. The 
 territory southward is mountainous, and is covered with vineyards which 
 produce the wine known in England by the name of Mountain. Thence 
 north-west to Pedrera, the country is champaign and pleasant, with some 
 Jakes between the road and the mountains. 
 
 lio?ida, a small, indifferently built, and populous town, containing 
 four parishes, and 1 1000 inhabitants, on a rock bathed by the Rio- Verde, 
 almost environed by steep mountains, near the south-west border of the 
 province, ten leagues north of Gibraltar, The old and new towns are 
 joined by a bridge over a frightful abyss. The environs of Ronda 
 abound in fruits and medicinal plants, and the neighbouring vallies ia 
 iron ore. 
 
 Marbella^ a town and fort, containing upwards of 3000 inhabitauts, 
 ■on the sea coast, with a harbour formed by an elevated promontor)% 
 midway nearly between Gibraltar and Malaga, about 10 leagues from each. 
 
 Istepona and Maniba, two small towns near the confines of Andalou- 
 sia, between Marbella and Gibraltar, inhabited chiefly by fishermen. — 
 The territory in which they are situate yields abundance of wine. 
 
 Malaga, an ancient indifferently built town, and bishop's see, contain- 
 ing six parishes, 25 convents, nine hospitals, and 41,500 inhabitants, in 
 a valley on the land side, bounded by high and rugged mountains, at the 
 mouth of the small river Guadalquivirejo, commanded by a Moorish 
 castle on the sharp point of a rock. The streets are narrow, the houses 
 
 high, 
 
GRANADA.] .SPAIN. Hi 
 
 high, some of the squares of a tolerable size, and harbour commodious. 
 The cathedral, founded by Philip II. is a stupendous pile, 360 feet long, 
 180 broad, and 1 35 in height. Wine and raisins are the j)rincipal articles of 
 export. In the bay to the south-west there is anchorage in 3 to 15 fathoms.- 
 A mole and rocks nearly south of the town serve to break off the sea ■ 
 from ships that go within it ; and there are watch towers to the west of 
 the river all the way to Gibraltar, and eastward to Old Malaga. The 
 country around is wild and broken, yet every spot capable of cultivation is- 
 improved. Two leagues west of the town is a cavern containing large ■ 
 masses of stalactites below a bed of limestone, 100 paces from the sea, and 
 500 from a ridge of calcareous hills. The road north-east to the delight- 
 ful valley of Granada, lies across craggy mountains, and is dangerous to 
 travellers on account of banditti. Opposite nearly to Malaga, A, D. 
 1704, an engagement happened between the Spanish and English fleets. 
 
 Cartama, an ancient and small town, several leagues westward of Ma- 
 laga, at the. foot of a mountain. Thirty feet below the surface of the 
 earth, an ancient temple, statues, medals, and inscriptions, with a large 
 column of red marble, were discovered in this place A. D. 1750. On a^ 
 neighbouring hill are the ruins of a Moorish castle. 
 
 Monda^ an inconsiderable place, on a declivity, about four leagues' 
 west of Cartama, where Julius Caesar defeated Pompey. It is separated 
 from the sea coast by a ridge of. hills. 
 
 Vekrz-Malaga^ a mean town, in a plain environed by hills, with a 
 castle on an eminence and a small bay before it, a few leagues north-east 
 of. Malaga, at some distance from the sea coast. This place is noted for 
 its excellent raisins. Near the harbour is a building called Torre- de.Velez. 
 
 Torox, a town and fort, containing about 2000 inhabitants, ten leagues 
 east of Malaga, not far from the sea coast, among steep rocks. 
 
 Almugfiezar, or Almune9ar, a small town, containing 1500 inhabi- 
 taj^ts, with a tolerable harbour, defended by a castle, 15 leagues east of 
 
 Malaga* 
 
112 EUROPE. 
 
 Malaga. The intervening coast is clean ; and a bay extends eastward 
 about three leagues to the next sea-port. 
 
 Salobregiia, an inconsiderable place, several leagues east: of Almug- 
 nezar, with a strong castle on a high rock, an indifferent harbour, iind 
 little trade. Opposite to it there is a small island, on every side of which 
 is good anchorage. It is 2 leagues west of Motril. 
 
 MotrU is a little town, with irregular streets, at the foot of a hill, a 
 mile from the sea coast, to the eastward of Salobregna, and nearly in 
 the meridian of Granada. Wine and fruits are thence exported, 
 
 Adra^ an inconsiderable sea-port town, with a low plain coast on 
 either hand, about 16 leagues south south-east of Granada, 8 south- 
 west of Almeria, and 3 east of Cattel Ferro. 
 
 Almeria^ by Abulfeda called Al-Marijah, a town and bishop's see, con- 
 taining four parishes and several convents, at the mouth of a river, se- 
 veral leagues north-west of Cape Gates, in a level tract at the bottom of 
 a deep and spacious bay, near the mountains of Alpujarras, which are 
 of considerable extent and elevation, but of difficult access. The inter- 
 vening vallies are inhabited by a race of Moorish extraction. Under 
 the dominion of the Moors, Almeria was fortified, and defended by a 
 strong castle and a numerous garrison ; but there are now few vestiges 
 of its former importance. Five or six leagues south south-east. Cape 
 Gates forms the eastern limit of the bay of Almeria. Within the bay, and 
 off the creeks on the west side of the Cape, there is anchorage. 
 
 Moxacar and Vera^ are two towns near the sea coast, 12 or 14 leagues 
 north-east of Almeria. The former, indifferently built on an eminence, 
 a mile from the coast, in a barren tract, contains about 2000 inhabitants. 
 The latter is situate in a plain, at the foot of a hill, near the mouth of 
 the Almanzor, and its population exceeds that of Moxacar. Betwixt 
 Moxacar and Guadix, there is a mountain of white marble, a league in 
 circuit and 2000 feet in height, without any mixture of stones or earth. 
 
 It 
 
MURCIA.] SPAIl^-. 1x3 
 
 It is fiat on the summit, ami its front towards the north-west is above 
 1000 feet high and nearly perpendicular. 
 
 Guadix, a town and bishop's sec, containing five parishes, seven con- 
 vents, and 8000 inhabitants, on a decUvity eight leagues eastvv'ard of 
 Granada, on an -elevated site, in a valley encompassed on all sides by 
 high, bleak, and irregular clay hills, washed into broken masses resem- 
 bling spires, towers, and mishapen rocks. Whole villages are dug in those 
 hills ; but there is little appearance of cultivation in that district. Gua- 
 dix is noted for the manufacture of pocket knives. The neighbouring 
 district produces grain, v;ine, and good pastures, but no oranges nor 
 olives. 
 
 Guescar^ or Huesca, a little neat town, in a plain, on the river Guar- 
 dadar, 25 leagues north-east of Granada, near the border of Murcia. — 
 The adjacent territory yields gi'ain, wine, flax, and excellent fruits. 
 
 Baza^ by Abulfeda called Bagah, containing three parishes, six con^ 
 vents, and 6500 inhabitants, on the river Guadalentin, between Guadix 
 and Guescar, stormed by Ferdinand A. D, 1489. Below the town is 
 an extensive and well watered plain bounded by high mountains. The 
 road thence south-west to Guadix is rough, hilly, and very disagreeable. 
 
 Purchetia, a small tolerably built town with a castle, on the river Al- 
 mianzor, in a fruitful tract, about ten leagues south south-east of Baza. 
 
 8. MURCIA. 
 
 Murcia^ a dry and mountainous province, is bounded on the west 
 by Granada and Andalousia, on the north by New Castile, on the east by 
 Valencia, on the south by the ocean; lying between 37° 12' and 39° 
 20' N. latitude, and between 2° 30' and 0° 40' W. longitude from Green- 
 wich ; being 110—150 miles from north to south, and 60—90 from west 
 to east. The western ^division of this province is intersected by ridges of 
 hills : to the eastward are level and well cultivated plains. 
 
 Vol. I. P The 
 
IM: EUROPE. 
 
 Tl\e principal rivers are Lorca, Segura, and Xucar. The former, com- 
 posed of several streams which originate in Granada, runs north-east by 
 Lorca, and falls into the Segura above Murcia. The Segura descends 
 from the mountains in the northern part of Granada, and flows south-east 
 to Murcia, and thence eastward to the sea. The Xucar has its sources 
 in New Castile, and traverses the northern corner of the province. — 
 Though hilly and thinly inhabited, Murcia abounds in silk and excellent 
 fruits, and contains 600,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Cities. — Murcia, the capital, is an indiiferently built town, containing 
 11 parishes, a cathedral with a large square tower, 14 convents, 3 hospi- 
 tals, a tribunal of inquisition, a castle on an eminence, and 38000 inha- 
 bitants, nine leagues north of Carthagena,' on the Segura a muddy stream 
 by which it is divided into two unequal parts. The valley in which it 
 lies, is rich, well watered, well cultivated, and populous. It communi- 
 cates on the east by a small opening with the valley of Orihuela. The 
 road south to Carthagena traverses a chain of rugged mountains, and an 
 extensive plain without a tree. To the north-west of Murcia are hills» 
 beyond which high mountains bound the view. 
 
 Carthagena, a considerable fortified, town on a declivity, containing 
 23,000 inhabitants, seven leagues west of Cape Palos the south-east ex- 
 tremity of Spain. It was founded by Asdrubal, destroyed by the Goths, 
 and rebuilt by Philip II. Its streets are wide, and houses commodious 
 with flat roofs. On the summit of a hill commanding the city is a castle 
 now in decay ; but on the adjacent heights are raised considerable works 
 to defend the harbour, with the arsenals and dock-yard. North-east of 
 the town is an extensive and fertile, but indifferently cultivated, valley. 
 The island of Escombrera blocks up the entrance of the harbour, and se- 
 cures it from the violence of winds and waves. High bare mountains rise 
 very steep from the water edge on the east and west. On the north a 
 narrow low ridge of hills shuts out the view of the inland country. On 
 the west side of the ba) , a large fleet may lie in perfect safety. Several 
 
 leagues 
 
MURCIA.] SPAIls\ 115 
 
 leagues westward is a place named Almazaron, where is gathered a fine 
 red earth called Almagra, used for polishing looking glasses, and is mixed 
 with tobacco to give it that colour and softness which consitutes the 
 principal merit of Spanish snufK There is good anchorage in the road 
 of Almazaron, from twelve to nine fathoms water, and less nearer the 
 shore. 
 
 LiorcUy a considerable, ancient, but decayed town, containing 9 parishes 
 and 10 convents, on a cognominal river, 12 leagues westward of Car- 
 thagena. Its saltpetre works are extensive. In its vicinity, olive and 
 mulberry trees are in abundance ; the soil is rich and strong, but badly 
 cultivated. To the westward the road lies through steep and barren 
 hills, the resort of wolves. The plain between Lorca and Carthagena is 
 pardy cultivated ; but two-thirds of it are a desert, without a bush, tree, 
 or house, owing to the want of water. The mountains, on the con- 
 fines of the province, contain lead, copper, and other ores. 
 
 Archena^ an inconsiderable place, noted only for its hot springs, a 
 few leagues north-west of Murcia. That part of the province which 
 extends southward to Carthagena and Cape de Gates, appears to have 
 undergone a change by the action of fire. 
 
 Villena^ a small town, containing two parishes, some manufactures, 
 and 6000 inhabitants, in a fertile and well watered plain at the foot of 
 a chain of hills 12 leagues north north-west of Alicant, and 18 north of 
 Murcia. On an adjoining mountain is an old castle. Near the town 
 there is a salt marsh, ox lake, two leagues in circuit, and, at the distance 
 of four leagues, a hill composed of rock-salt. The road southward to 
 the rich valley of Montfort passes through a rude uncultivated country ; 
 and Montfort is four leagues north-west of Alicant. 
 
 Chinchilla^ an indifferently built town, with narrow streets, containing 
 4000 inhabitants, on an eminence, about 27 leagues north north-west of 
 Murcia. Its environs are fruitful in a rainy season. 
 
 P 2 Almansay 
 
IIG EUROPE. 
 
 Almansa^ a town containing about 5000 inhabitants, in a plain, 10 
 leagues east north-east of Chinchilla, and memorable for a victory gain- 
 ed in its vicinity by the Duke of Berwick over the allied army, A. D. 
 1707. Its environs proJuce grain, wine, and saffron. 
 
 9. VALENCIA. 
 
 Valencia^ a province with the title of a kingdom, extends along the 
 east coast of Spain, bounded on the west by Murcia and New Castile, 
 on the north by Aragon and Catalonia, on the south by Murcia ; lying 
 between 37° 50' and 40° 55' N. latitude, and between V 10' W, and 0° 
 30' E. longitude from Greenwich ; being 160 — 200 miles from north to 
 south, and 20 — Q5 in breadth ; containing 7,800 square miles, divided 
 into twelve governments. 
 
 Of all the provinces in Spain, this, perhaps, is the most salubrious, 
 agreeable, and populous. The climate is mild, the air pure, the sky se- 
 rene, and the changes of the atmosphere are alm'ost imperceptible. The 
 plains and vallies are fertile, well watered, and cultivated ; the mountains 
 yield excellent pastures, and contain mines of cinnabar, iron, alum, &c. 
 The creeks, bays, and promontories along the coast are highly pic- 
 turesque. It is said to contain 7 boroughs, 64 market-towns, 1000 
 villages, and 716,000 inhabitants. Wine, rice, oil, silk, and fruits, are 
 the chief articles of trade. 
 
 Spanish geographers reckon ^5 rivers in this province, most of which 
 are of little note, and dry in summer. Their course, in general, is from 
 west to east. The most considerable are the three following, viz. the 
 Gtiadalav'iar, that originates in Aragon west of Albarrazin, and thence 
 runs south south-east to the Mediterranean, into which it falls below the 
 capital. The Xticar, which descends from a group of mountains that 
 
 covers 
 
VALENCIA.] SPAIN. 317 
 
 covers the sources of the Tajo, a few leagues south-west of Albarrazin ; 
 and, after a south and south-east course of 60 leagues, loses itself in the 
 6ea south of the capital, and near Cullera. The Segura, whose springs; 
 are in Sierra de Segura, a ridge of mountains in the northern part of 
 Granada. In a very circuitous course it proceeds eastward, and empties 
 itself into the sea below Orihuela, 
 
 Cities, &c. — Valencia, the capital, and an archbishop'^s see, Is aA an- 
 cient, large, irregularly built city, containing 14 parishes, 45 convents, 
 and upwards of 80,000 inhabitants ; pleasantly situate in a fertile bot- 
 tom, on the river Guadalaviar, about a mile above its port, which is 
 only an open road, the mole having been long ago swept away. Most, 
 of the streets are narrow, crooked, and not paved ; the houses are ill 
 built ; the churches are loaded with tawdry and barbarous ornaments. 
 The cathedral is a large magnificent Gothic building, with a steeple 
 130 feet high; the university, founded in 1411, has at present 1500 
 students ; the palaces of Dosaguas and Jura Real, the monastery of St 
 Jerom, the Exchange and Arsenal, merit the notice of a traveller. Its 
 lofty walls and towers are almost demolished. It has an academy of 
 fine arts, established A. D. 1768, a thriving silk manufacture, and con- 
 siderable trade. This city was conquered by the Moors under Abdallah- 
 Ciz, and taken from them by James I. king of Aragon, A. D. 1238. It 
 was reduced by the Earl of Peterborough in 1705, and lost again two 
 years afterwards. There are several monuments of antiquity. The road 
 is dangerous, and shipwrecks are frequent. There is anchorage near the 
 mouth of the river in 5 — 10 fathoms. To the south of Valencia Albu- 
 fera lake extends about four leagues in length, and has a communication 
 with the sea. 
 
 ^Izira, a considerable town, with some trade in silk, on the deep and 
 muddy Xucar, about four leagues from the sea-coast. To the northward 
 is a large tract of fruitful land, and to the south-west is a mountainous 
 territory, in the vallies of which rice is cultivated. 
 
 Cullera. 
 
118 EUROPE. 
 
 Ctillera, a town containing 3000 inhabitants, on the sea-coast and 
 north bank of the Xucar, about eight leagues south south-east of Va- 
 lencia. 
 
 Carcaxenle, a town containing a silk factory, two convents, and 4000 
 inhabitants, on the right hand of the Xucar, about five leagues inland 
 from Cullera, and three north north-east of Xativa. 
 
 Gandia, a walled town, consisting of 1000 houses, half a league from 
 the sea-coast, between the mouth of the Xucar and Cape Martin, on the 
 rivulet Alcoi, 40 miles south south-east of the capital, in a fertile, delight- 
 ful, and populous territoiy, almost surrounded by a ridge of low hills. 
 All is cultivated, except a low and marshy tract towards the coast which 
 is often inundated. The Ducal palace is a magnificent edifice. 
 
 Olive, a small sea-port, between Gandia and Denia. Before it there 
 is anchorage in seven and eight fathoms ; but all this coast is exposed to 
 Levant winds, though Denia affords shelter for small vessels. 
 
 Den'ia^ a small town, containing 1500 inhabitants, between Gandia 
 and Cape Martin, near the foot of Mount Mongon, on a declivity 
 stretching to the sea, noted for a tower of great height and a strong 
 castle, with a convenient harbour. The Moorish kings resided here 
 from A. D. 1015 to 1244. 
 
 Xativa, formerly Sateba, one of the finest towns in Spain, and a 
 strong fortress, was demolished by Philip V. A. D. 1707. It was re- 
 built under the name of San Felipe ; and Pope Alexander VI. was a native 
 of it. At present, it is an inconsiderable inland town 10 leagues south- 
 ward of Valencia. Thence south-west are bleak mountains and narrow 
 winding vallies, olive-plantatlcms, pine forests, and chalky hills. 
 
 Otlniejite, a considerable, manufacturing town, containing upwards of 
 5000 inhabitants, on a gentle eminence, several leagues south south-west 
 of Xativa. The adjacent territory is fertile. 
 
 Alcoy, a well built town, containing .3 convents, an hospital, woollen 
 and paper manufactures, and 9000 inhabitants, on a cognominal rivulet, 
 
 five 
 
VALENCIA.] SPAIN. 119 
 
 five or six leagues south of Xativa, in a hilly tract. In that neighbour- 
 hood are mines of iron, and a noted fountain called Barchcl. 
 
 jiUcant, a maritime, trading town, containing 17,000 inhabitants, in 
 the middle of a narrow neck of land that runs out a considerable way 
 into the sea, 28 leagues south of Valencia. The streets are narrovi^' and 
 ill paved ; but the houses are solidly built, with fiat roofs. The gar- 
 dens lie along the shore, surrounded on three sides by lofty hills, whose 
 declivities are studded with villages, villas, farms, and plantations of all 
 kinds of fruit trees. Here the fine Alicant and Tent wines are made. 
 The upper parts of the mountains are bare and little susceptible of culti- 
 vation. Its commodious harbour is defended by strong bastions, and is 
 sufficiently large to receive a fleet of ships. The castle, which stands on 
 a high rock, was reckoned impregnable ; however it was- taken by the 
 English in 1706, and by the French and Spaniards after a siege of almost 
 two years, and then part of the rock on which it stood was blown up. 
 Beyond the town is a plain some leagues in circuit, called Huertas, ex- 
 tremely fertile, and finely cultivated. This plain, or vale, is watered from 
 a reservoir called Al Pantano, formed by a high wall between two moun- 
 tains, five leagues from Alicant, and yields two and sometimes three crops 
 yearly. Inland there is a cavern noted for its petrifactions, resembling 
 those in Antiparos. Nine miles south of the town is the barren island 
 of S. Polo, where a colony of Genoese was settled. Behind Cape 
 Polo, there is a large salt marsh called Mara, that has no visible commu- 
 nication with the sea. Along the coast are several towers, where a watch 
 is kept against pirates. 
 
 Elche, a tolerably built town, containing 12000 inhabitants, pleasantly 
 situate, four or five leagues south-west of Alicant, on the skirts of a for- 
 est of palms and olives. Its environs abound in wine and fruit, 
 
 Orihtiela^ a rich, populous, flourishing walled town, containing many 
 religious houses, and 12,000 inhabitants, in a fertile valley watered by 
 the Segura, four leagues below Murcia, near the south extremity of the 
 
 province, 
 
120 ruRopE. 
 
 province, at the foot of a ridge of bare rocks, and defended by an old 
 castle. Its university was founded A. D, 1550. To the south-east is 
 Lago di Origuela, a small lake near the sea-coast ; and to the south-west 
 lies the celebrated valley of Murcia, fertile, agreeable, and bounded by 
 mountains. Giiardatnar^ an inconsiderable sea-port, at the mouth of the 
 Segura, with a good harbour. 
 
 Murviedro^ a town containing 4000 inhabitants, who are strangers to 
 manufactures, and who depend for subsistence on the product of the soil. 
 It is situate at the foot of a hill of black marble with white veins, near 
 the mouth of the river Palencia, four leagues north north-east of Valen- 
 cia. The town, destroyed by Hannibal, stood on the summit of the hill, 
 where the Romans had a fort, and where the Saracens afterwards erected 
 a castle. Half way up the rocks are the ruins of a theatre, about 82 
 yards in diameter. The summit of the hill is half a mile in length, and 
 «ot one-tenth as wide, covered with ruins and Moorish bulwarks. Some 
 Roman arches, mutilated statues, and vestiges of the floor of a temple, 
 are all the antiquities to be found. The fortifications divide the hill into 
 several courts, with double and triple walls, erected on huge masses of 
 rock laid in regular courses by the Romans. From the top of the moun- 
 tain there is an extensive prospect of a rich country, diversified with vil- 
 lages, convents, cultivated fields, mulberry plantations, &c. To the 
 northward lies the valley of Almenara, bounded by lofty hills, and adorn- 
 ed with six neat towns rising out of the bosom of a forest 
 
 Burriana and Villa-Real^ are two maritime towns, lying between 
 Murviedro and Castellon ; the former containing 4000, and the latter 
 upwards of 5000 inhabitants. The environs of each are fertile in grain, 
 olives, and vines. 
 
 Segorbe, an old well built town and bishop's see, containing upwards 
 of 4000 inhabitants, on a declivity between two mountains, in a territory 
 watered by the Palencia, or Murviedro, and abounding in corn, wine, 
 
 and 
 
NEW CASTILE.] SPAIN. 121 
 
 and fruit, with quarries of fine marble, five leagues north-west of Mui- 
 viedro. 
 
 Castdlon^ a considerable well built town, containing about 10,000 in- 
 habitants, near the sea-coast, 14 leagues north-east of Valencia. In its 
 vicinity is the delightful valley of Margal, and the famous aqueduct of 
 Almasora constructed A. D. 1240. In approaching the valley of Catalo- 
 nia, the country becomes stony and rough, but is diversified with fertile 
 spots, and bounded on the one hand by rocky hills, and on the other by 
 numberless creeks, bays, and bold promontories. Green woody vallies 
 variegate the scene. 
 
 Petiiscola^ a small but strong place, on a high peninsulated promon- 
 tory called Cape Forbat, five leagues north north-east of Cape Cropesa, 
 There is a good road in the bay, near the town, with ten fathoms water. 
 The neighbouring district is noted for a strong red wine which it yields 
 in abundance, but often suffers much for want of water. 
 
 Morella, a small inland walled town, pillaged by Philip V. A. D. 1705, 
 in the northern corner of the province, surrounded by rocks and moun- 
 tains, containing about 3400 inhabitants. 
 
 No towns of note are situated near the west border of Valencia ; but 
 towards the south-west boundary the country is full of ruined towers, the 
 hills are broken and irregular, and the landscape every where bleak and 
 romantic. 
 
 10. NEW CASTILE. 
 
 New Castile^ sometimes called the kingdom of Toledo, the principal 
 province of Spain, is bounded on the north by a chain of mountains 
 which separates it from Old Castile, on the east by Sierra Picochera and 
 Sierra Albara9in, which form a ridge along the confines of Aragon and 
 Valencia, on the south by Murcia and Andalousia, on the west by Es- 
 tremadura ; lying between 38° 25' and 41° 20' north latitude, and be- 
 VoL, I. Q tween 
 
122 EUROPE. 
 
 •Cween 5° lO" and 1" 0' west longitude ; being 50-80 leagues from noith 
 to south, and 60-80 from west to east ; containing 22,000 square miles, 
 and 1,200,000 inhabitants. The Guadalquivir, the Guadiana, the Tajo, 
 Xucar, and Segura, with many small streams, descend from the elevated 
 ridge in the eastern parts of the province. Some extensive tracts yield 
 abundance of corn and vv'ine, and others are rich in mines. 
 
 This province is divided into three districts, viz. La Mancha, La Si- 
 erra, and Algarria. 
 
 1. La Sierra, the north-east part of the province, watered by the Xu^ 
 car, the Gabriel, and other streams, contains the following places of 
 note. 
 
 Cuctiza, the birth-place of several eminent men, is an irregularly 
 built town and bishop's see, containing 13 convents, besides churches 
 and other public buildings, and about 6000 inhabitants, on a declivity 
 among the mountains, near the Xucar, 28 leagues south-east of Madrid. 
 Its territory yields grain, honey, and pastures. Sierra Cuenza abounds 
 in natural curiosities. The pool, or laguna of Una, north of the town, 
 is noted for a floating island ; elsewhere are the pits or wells of Ayron, 
 of great depth — hot baths — various sorts of petrifactions, &c. 
 
 Kuete, or Guete, a town containing several religious houses and 2000 
 inhabitants, on a i^ivulet, 12 leagues north-west of Cuenza, in a territory 
 yielding abundarnce of saffron. 
 
 Alarco}!^ a mean town, built A. D. II78, soon after razed by the 
 Moors, and repaired by Alfonzo IX., on the Xucar, 14 leagues south of 
 Cuenza. 
 
 2. La Mancha^ the southern division, includes almost the whole of 
 the province between the Tajo and Andalousia. It is an immense plain, 
 intersected by ridges of low hills and rocks, and diversified with fruitful 
 tracts. Scarcely a tree is to be seen from Sierra Morena to Toledo. 
 There are a few single houses, and hardly a venta for the scene of any 
 adventure of Don Quixote. This open country, however, contains a 
 
 considerable 
 
NEW CASTILE.] SPAIN. 123 
 
 considerable number of towns and large villages, and is partially culti- 
 vated. From the mines of mercury are extracted yearly 18000 quintals, 
 and some of them exceed 1400 feet in depth, 
 
 T'owns, Sfff. in the northern districts of La Mancha. — Oca?iay an in- 
 differently built town, containing 4 parish churches, 10 convents, and 
 4500 inhabitants, 2 leagues south-east of Aranjuez. The intermediate 
 sandy tract yields corn, with some vines and olives. 
 
 Ucles, a mean town, containing about 1500 inhabitants, on the rivulet 
 Bedlja, 10 leagues east of Ocana. In that neighbourhood were fought 
 several battles between the Spaniards and Moors. Upon a rock that 
 commands the town, there is a convent of the order of Santiago. 
 
 La Guardla^ situate in an elevated and salubrious tract, several leagues 
 south-east of Ocana, contains about 3000 inhabitants. It was formerly 
 a place of strength, but now appears to Be verging to decay, and is noted 
 only for a manufacture of saltpetre. 
 
 Orgaz^ a town of little note, with paved streets, 4 leagues south of 
 Toledo, 
 
 €onsuegra^ a town containing 2 parish churches, 2 convents, and 
 6000 inhabitants, 10 leagues south-east of Toledo, and as far north 
 north-east of Calatrava, at the foot of a hill on which stands a fort. 
 
 Madrilejos, a town containing about 5000 inhabitants, in a fertile 
 tract, a iew miles east of Consuegra. 
 
 El-Tobosa^ a town celebrated in the romance of Den Quixote, con- 
 taining a parish church, a convent, some windmills, and upwards of 
 5000 Inhabitants, not flir distant from Madrilejos. 
 
 S. ClcmenU^ an ill-buiit town, containing three parish churches, four 
 convents, and an hospital, south-east of Tolbosa, in a fruittui jplain, 
 yielding grain, wine, and saffron. 
 
 TarazotWy a trading town, containing about 6000 inhabitants, in a 
 plain south-east of Clemente. The adjacent district, partially cultivated, 
 yields grain, wine, oil, and pastures. 
 
 Q 2 Iriiesta 
 
124 EUROPE. 
 
 Itiiesta, or H'miesta, sometimes called Egelesta, a manufacturing town 
 with a parish chuixh, a convent, and an hospital, east of Tarazona, near 
 the confines of Murcia and Valencia* 
 
 Ulje/, a town containing upwards of 3000 inhabitants, north-east of 
 Iniesta, and 10 leagues south-east of Cuenza, in a fertile and well watered 
 territory near the border of Valencia. 
 
 Requetta^ a regular and tolerably built manufacturing town, contain- 
 ing three churches, four convents, and about 5000 inhabitants, on the 
 rivulet Oliana, between Utiel and the border of Valencia. 
 
 Towns in the southern districts of La Mancha. — Alcaraz^ a small town 
 on the declivity of a hill, at whose base is the source of the Guadarmena, 
 in the south-east corner of New Castile. It contains three parish 
 churches, six convents, and about 3000 inhabitants. The climate is ra- 
 ther cold and insalubrious, and the most fertile part of the district is a 
 plain that yields some grain, wine, and herbs. 
 
 Riopara, a village four leagues south of Alcaraz, and noted for a pro- 
 ductive mine of calamine in its neighbourhood. 
 
 Robledo, a tolerably built town, containing a church, four convents, 
 and 6000 inhabitants, in a healthy plain, four leagues north of Alcaraz. 
 The hills in that part of the country are clothed with trees and good pas- 
 tures. 
 
 Villa Nueva de la Fuente^ and Villa Ntieva de los Infantes^ are situate 
 west of Alcaraz. The latter, well built, in a plain, contains a parish 
 church, four convents, and about 6000 inhabitants. 
 
 El-Viso, a well built town, containing a parish church, a convent, a 
 seat of the Marquis D'El-Viso, and 3500 inhabitants, about 20 leagues 
 south-west of Alcaraz, and 13 south south-east of Ciudad Real, in a fer- 
 tile plain producing corn, wine, and fruits. 
 
 Val de Fenas, an indifferently built town, containing upwards of 6000 
 inhabitants, and noted for its excellent wine, four leagues north of El- 
 Viso. Its environs are well cultivated. 
 
 Calatrava. 
 
NEW CASTILE.] SPAIN. 125 
 
 Calatrava, a small place which gives name to an order of knights, in a 
 plain 16 leagues south of Toledo, and not far below the eyes of the Guadia- 
 na. In its neighbourhood there is a mine of quicksiver. The sources of 
 the Guadiana are several lagunas. The river, composed of the streams 
 which flow from those pools, at first runs north-west, but soon disappears 
 in a meadow near Alcazan-S.-Juan. At some distance westward it 
 emerges in other pools, or a marshy tract, covered with aquatic herbs, and 
 called Las Ojos de Guadiana, the eyes of the Guadiana. Below that 
 marsh the river is about 100 feet in breadth. 
 
 C'tudad Real, the capital of La Mancha, formerly rich and populous, 
 now a decayed town of considerable extent, containing three churches,. 
 nine convents, five hospitals, and 8000 inhabitants, in the middle of a 
 fertile plain, 20 leagues south of Toledo, and one from the left bank of 
 the Guadiana. Its environs yield excellent wine, and are frequently in- 
 undated by the river. 
 
 Almagro^ a town containing an university founded A. D. 1552, two 
 churches, and nine convents, in a level and fertile spot, noted for its me- 
 dicinal springs, eight leagues north-east of Almodovar, and three south- 
 east of Ciudad Real. 
 
 Almodovar del Campo, a tolerably built town, without trade or manu- 
 facture, in a delicious valley at the foot of Sierra Morena, 1 1 leagues 
 south south-west of Ciudad Real, and 27 south of Toledo. Its environs 
 yield grain, wine, and olives ; and the hills are clothed with pastures. 
 
 Almaden, a small tolerably built town, noted for its cinnabar mine . 
 ten leagues north-west of Almodovar. This mine was explored by the 
 Romans, who called the place where it was found Sisapo. Its present 
 name, of Moorish origin, denotes a magazine or mine. Campo D'Alco- 
 cer is an extensive plain in the south-west corner of the province. 
 
 3. Algarria^ or Alcaria, the northern and most distinguished part 
 of the province, contains the following places. 
 
 Cities^ 
 
126 EtTROPE. 
 
 'Cities^ l^c. — Madrid^ formerly Magerit and MageUit, the metropolis 
 of Spain, and the royal residence, before the i-eign of Henry IV. was an 
 insignificant place, with a small castle which served as a royal hunt- 
 ing seat. It is now a large, irregularly built, open city, containing 
 fifteen parishes, sixteen colleges, four academics, eighteen hospitals, 
 five prisons, fifteen gates built of granite, sixty-six convents, and 
 130,000 inhabitants, situate on several eminences bathed by the rivulet 
 Manzanares, in a sandy, dry, and badly cultivated plain, bounded on all 
 sides by mountains. The new houses are of granite and brick, and the 
 old ones of wood. The public buildings most worthy of notice are — an 
 academy founded by Philip IV. — the Plaza Major, a square 430 by 334 
 feet, finished A. D. 1612, — the palace of the Duke de Medina Celi, — the 
 amphitheatre -for bull fights, built in 1746, and 400 paces in circuit, — a 
 magnificent bridge by Philip II. and another by Philip V. — ^the royal pa- 
 lace on the brow of an hill, a magnificent structure consisting of three 
 courts, commanding a fine prospect. Some of the streets are well 
 paved, with broad foot paths for passengers ; and the numerous towers, 
 or steeples, greatly contribute to the embellishment of the city. Casa-del- 
 Campo^ is a house of pleasure, near the city, with fine gardens and plea- 
 sant walks. To the south the country is bleak and the roads bad. Scarce 
 a tree, village, or garden is to be seen. In the environs there are many 
 ravines and inequalities, though, viewed from a lofty tower, the surface 
 appears level and uniform, without the interruption of hills and vallies- 
 
 Escurial is a superb palace in the form of a gridiron, begun A. D. 
 1551, by Philip II. in commemoration of his victory at the battle of 
 St Quintin, and finished in 22 years at the expence of six millions of 
 piastres. Situated 22 miles north-west of Madrid, in a corner of a lofty 
 ridge of mountains, and environed by %voodlands and green fields, it 
 h a long square 640 by 580 feet, besides 460 for what may be call- 
 ed the handle of .the Gridiron ; the ^whole circuit being 2900 Spanish 
 feet. The height of the roof is 60 feet ; and at every angle is a squiire 
 iower 200 feet high. There are 200 windows in the west front, and 366 
 
 ha. 
 
NEW CASTILE.] SPAIN. 127 
 
 in the east. The church is supported by four rows of pillars, and paved 
 with black marble, containing 40 chapels and 48 altars. The library is 
 said to contain 21,000 volames, of which 577 are Greek MSS. 67 He- 
 brew, 1800 Arabic, 1820 Latin and other languages. The mausoleum, 
 or royal burying place, is called the Pantheon, being built on the plan 
 of that temple at Rome, 36 feet diameter, and incrusted with marble. 
 The adjacent country contains specimens of all the mineral substances, 
 stones, earths, and vegetables, which are found in other parts of the 
 kingdom. 
 
 Si Ildcfonse^ 71. royal palace, the Versailles of Spain, with a small 
 town, 16 leagues northward of IVIadrid, on the border of Old Castile, 
 in a valley of a shallow soil open only to the north. The principal 
 front of the palace, looking to the south, is 530 feet in length. This 
 edifice is patch-work, and no part of the architecture agreeable. There 
 are fine gardens admired for their fountains, with a jet-eau 100 feet in 
 height. Below the town is a manufacture of plate glass, 
 
 Alcala de Henaresy a considerable, indifferently built, decayed towr^^ 
 containing a famous university, founded or restored by Ximenes, A. D, 
 1494, three parish churches, four hospitals,, many religious houses, and 
 5000 inhabitants, in a fertile, well cultivated, and agreeable territory, six 
 leagues north-east. of Madrid, on the river Henares. 
 
 Guadalajara., a town containing 9 parochial churches, 14 convents, 
 several hospitals, and 7000, or, according to other geographers, 4600 in- 
 habitants, on an eminence in a fruitful tract watered by the Henares, 10 
 leagues north-east of Madrid. This place is noted for its royal ma- 
 nufacture of broad cloth. A league thence is Val de Noches^ a small viU 
 lage, and the birth-place of Ferdinand Cortez, pleasantly situate near the 
 termination of a valley. 
 
 Alcolea^ a small place north of Alcala, and north west of Guadala- 
 jara. The country round is covered with corn, except some hills shaded 
 by the Hex and Juniper. 
 
 Brihuega^i 
 
3.28 EUROPE. 
 
 Brihucga^ or Brioca, a little trading town, with a castle, on the Ta- 
 juna, six leagues north-east of Guadalajara. Here general Stanhope, 
 commander of the English forces, was, A. D. 1710, obliged to surrender 
 himself and his men prisoners of war. 
 
 Tri/lo is a village famous for its mineral waters and baths. 
 
 HJta, Ta/ar??mica, Uzeda, and Biiittago fortified by nature and art, 
 are places of little note. 
 
 Molina de Aragon^ a town containing 3000 inhabitants, 25 leagues 
 ^eastward of Guadalaxara, in the north-east corner of the province, a- 
 mong the mountains, on the right hand of the highway that leads to 
 Saragossa. The neighbouring rocks are composed of marbles of various 
 colours, and not far distant are two iron mines. The river below the 
 town descends through a passage of more than 130 fcer between two 
 rocks. Behind a mill near the town is a limestone rock full of petrifi- 
 cations ; and two leagues north-west there is a copper mine in a hill, 
 and crystals of different colours. A mile from the town there is a noted 
 mineral spring. 
 
 Toledo^ anciently a royal seat of the Goths and Moors, is a conside- 
 rable, ill built, poor, ugly city, and an archbishop's see, containing an 
 university founded A. D. 1475, several palaces arid hospitals, 12 chapels, 
 19 hermitages, and 18,000 inhabitants, on an irregular rocky eminence, 
 almost encompassed by the Tajo, whose channel is confined by steep 
 rocks, south of Madrid, in a dry and barren territory, except along the 
 banks of the river. Its present appearance is mean, the squares being 
 irregular, the streets narrow, crooked, and steep, the houses indifferently 
 built. In the 15th century it is said to have contained 200,000 inhabi- 
 tants. The cathedral is a large Gothic structure, 400 by 220 feet, and 
 highly decorated. The Alca9ar, or ancient palace, built by Charles V., 
 turnt by the allied army in the beginning of the last century, and lately 
 repaired by the archbishop, stands on a rock on one side of the city. 
 The sword-blades of Toledo have been long in estimation. Its archbi- 
 shop 
 
Nj;w CASTILE.] SPAING. 129 
 
 shop has a revenue of L. 90,000 a-year. It Is kept in existence by 
 the church. The citizens have fled ; the Monks remain. 
 
 AraHJucZy a small, regularly built town, with a handsome royal pa- 
 lace, pleasantly situate in a large plain watered by the TajV, and sur- 
 rounded with barren hills, seven leagues north-east of Toledo, and 10 
 S. of Madrid. In its vicinity are fine gardens, avenues, fountains, cas- 
 cades, and shady groves. There is an amphitheatre of brick, which 
 may contain 5000 persons. Large sums have been expanded since 
 1763, to render this town commodious for those who attend at Court. 
 It is reckoned to contain 8,000 inhabitants while the Court remains 
 there, but at other times it is almost deserted. The country eastward 
 is, for most part, forest land, through which the Tajo winds in a deep 
 shady bed. There is a fine straight road from Aranjuez north to Ma- 
 ■drid, on each side planted with trees. 
 
 Talavera ddla Rei/na^ the birth place of Mariana, is a small, toler- 
 ably built town, containing eight parishes, 1 1 convents, several hospitals, 
 and 6000 inhabitants, fortified with a wall and towers, in a fiuitful val- 
 ley watered by the Tajo, below Toledo, and famous for its earthen- 
 ware and its silk manufactures. 
 
 Escalona^ a small, tolerably built, walled town, with several suburbs, 
 on an eminence, defended by a castle, in a fruitful spot watered by the 
 Albercho, north-west of Toledo. 
 
 Oropesa^ a town containing several religious houses and 2500 inhabi- 
 tants, in a gently elevated site, 20 leagues west of Toledo. Its streets 
 are narrow and ill paved. The environs abound in good pastures. 
 
 Guadalupa, a little, tolerably built town, in a valley watered by a 
 cognominal stream, and abounding in wine and excellent fruits, 25 
 leagues west south-west of Toledo. 
 
 Vol. L R 11, old 
 
130 EUROPE. 
 
 11. OLD CAS,TILE = 
 
 Old Castile, so called from the great number of castles built there 
 in the tenth century, for protection or defence, is less extensive than 
 New Castile, less fertile, and as thinly inhabited. A mountainous canton, 
 near the sources of the Ebro and Pisuerga, was anciently styled Castella 
 Vctula, and its capital Amaya. Liebana and Santillana, small districts of 
 Asturias, originally formed part of Old Castile ; but the territory of Bur- 
 gos was not then included. The province of which we treat, was 
 divided among many proprietors dependent upon the sovereign, who re- 
 sided at Oviedo, and afterwards at Leon. One of these proprietors, or 
 Counts, extended his government from Santilla to the Mountains of 
 Estremadura. In the beginning of the 11th century, Sancho, king of 
 Navarre and Aragon, added Castile, by marriage, to his dominions. Fer- 
 dinand, his second son, reigned in Castile, Leon, Gallicia, and part of 
 Navarre south of the Ebro. He was the first king of Castile, and was 
 surnamed the Great. He extended the eastern frontier of his kingdom 
 to Medina Cell, not far distant from the confines of Aragon, and render- 
 ed several neighbouring princes tributaries to him. In the century fol- 
 lowing, Castile was sometimes a separate and independent state, and 
 sometimes united to other provinces. In the year 1216, an union of the 
 two crowns of Leon and Castile was effected. 
 
 Old Castile^ a mountainous territory, of a triangular form, is bounded 
 on the west by Leon, on the north by Biscay, on the east by Navarre 
 and Aragon, on the south by New Castile. In the form of a cross, it 
 lies between 39° 5(y and 43° 10' N. latitude, and between 5° 10' and 
 '2P 15' W. longitude from Greenwich, being upwards of 200 miles from 
 north to south along the western, but not exceeding 100 near the east- 
 ern boimdary. In the upper part its breadth is 70 — 75, towards the 
 middle 150, and south of the Douro 40 — 50 miles. Several ridges of 
 
 mountains 
 
OLD CASTILE.] SPAIN, 131 
 
 mountains are distinguished by particular names, as Sierra d'Occa, Sierra 
 d'Urbion, Sierra de Cogolles, and Sierra de Piguera. Many streams 
 descend from those mountains, and run south and south-west to aug- 
 ment the Douro, which takes its rise above Soria, and traverses the pro- 
 vince from east to west. S^eral tracts are abundantly fertile, and tlve 
 plains yield excellent pastures. 
 
 Cities, ^c. — Burgos, the capital, and formerly a royal residence, is a 
 large irregularly built city, and archbishop's see, with narrow, crooked, 
 ill paved streets, and several suburbs, containing 14 parishes, 18 convents, 
 4 seminaries, 4 hospitals, and about 10,000 inhabitants, situate partly on 
 a declivity and partly on the border of the rapid Alenfon, which sepa- 
 rates the city from the suburbs, 48 leagues south-west of Bayonne, and 
 61 north of Madrid. It was formerly defended by a castle that now 
 lies in ruins. The cathedral is a magnificent structure, upwards of 400 
 feet in length. In the neighbourhood is the abbey De las Huelagas, one 
 of the best endowed in Spain ; and two leagues from the town Is a fa- 
 mous Benedictine abbey. The road northward to Bayonne at first tra- 
 verses uncultivated heaths, which might easily be converted into fertile 
 fields, — next a plain surrounded by hills covered with olives, — then a 
 narrow valley among rugged rocks, beyond which to the Ebro are bleak 
 fields, almost without a tree or shrub ; and these are succeeded by a terri- 
 tory interspersed with villages. After crossing a steep mountain the road 
 passes through a valley, by Orduna and Miravalles. The whole tract is thin- 
 ly inhabited. Beyond Burgos southward the country becomes barren, the 
 plain is covered with ratchil, intersected by low detached hills thinly 
 shaded with woods and low bushes. In approaching Burgos from the 
 south, the castle, the old broken walk sloping down from it, and the 
 cathedral in a lower site, form a picturesque scene. 
 
 Valladolidy the birth place of many eminent and learned men, and 
 formerly cne of the finest cities in Spain, with long and broad streets, 
 elegant squares, lofty houses, and splendid palaces. Is now a large, ill 
 
 R 2 builr, 
 
132 EUROPE. 
 
 builr, scattered town, containing an university composed of seven college?, 
 and founded A. D. 1346, an academy cf sciences instituted A. D. 1752, 
 a magnificent cathedral built by Juan de Herrera, 16 parish churches, 
 44 convents, 2 seminaries, 3 hospitals, and 18,000 inhabitants ; situate 
 near the conflux of the Alen^on and Doifl-o, 38^ leagues north of Ma- 
 drid, in a spacious plain called El-Campo, formerly Campi-Gothorum, 
 where the Moors were defeated by the Christians in the reign of Alfon- 
 zo III. The royal palace is in a state of decay ; but the grand square, and 
 several public buildings, still exhibit a specimen of its former elegance. 
 The houses, in general, have a mean appearance ; and the trade and ma- 
 nufactures are inconsiderable. The country northward is open, popu- 
 lous, and well culti^vated. On most of the hills are ruins of towers and 
 of ancient castles. 
 
 In the southei-n part of the province are the following places of some 
 note : 
 
 Segovia, an ancient, considerable, manufacturing, walled town, and 
 
 bishop's see, containing 23 parishes, 24 convents and religious houses, 5 
 
 hospitals, and 9000 inhabitants. It is irregularly and meanly built, in a 
 
 valley, and on the acclivities of the hills by which that valley is bounded, 
 
 on the Eresma whose course is northward to theDouro, 17 leagues north 
 
 of Madrid. The streets, in general, are narrow, crooked, and steep. 
 
 The cathedral is a magnificent Gothic building, 220 feet in length, and 
 
 110 in breadth. On a rock stands the Alcazar, or castle, formerly a 
 
 royal residence, and sometime used as a state prison, now converted into 
 
 a military academy. The Roman aqueduct is an admirable monument 
 
 of antiquity. It was carried from one mountain to another, 3000 paces 
 
 in length, supported by two rows of 76 lofty arches, and where it crosses 
 
 the valley is upwards of 90 feet in height. The cloth manufacture, for 
 
 which this city was once famous, has greatly declined. The country 
 
 northward 
 
OLD CASTILE.] SPAIN. 133 
 
 northward is open, of a better soil, and more populous than New Castile, 
 consisting of rich corn fields, woodlands, and pasturage, with some sandy- 
 tracts and barren hills. 
 
 Pedrafa de la Siena^ the birth place of Trajan, is an inconsiderable 
 town, about five leagues south-west of Segovia, on the Duraton, a small 
 stream that runs northward to the Douro. In the castle two sons of 
 Francis I. were imprisoned four years. 
 
 Avila, an ancient town and bishop's see, containing eight parishes,, 
 an university founded A. D. 1445, a cathedral, several convents and 
 hospitals, 1000 houses, many of v^hich are tolerably built on a granite 
 rock. It is environed by a wall with 88 projecting towers, in a fruitful 
 plain watered by the Adija, and surrounded by hills, in the south-west 
 corner of the province, about four leagues west south-west of Pedrafa, 
 Some manufactures have been established in this place. The neighbour- 
 ing district abounds in saffron. A few leagues southward, a chain of 
 hills divides the two Castiles. 
 
 Sepulveda, formerly Septempublica, a little decayed town, on an emi- 
 nence amidst steep rocks, bathed by the Duraton, above Pedraya, and 
 four leagues east south-east of Avila, containing about 1500 inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
 Arevalo, the birth-place of several persons of distinction, and a town 
 containing eight parishes, eight convents, two hospitals, and about 2500 
 inhabitants ; situate on a sandy peninsula at the conflux of the Adaja 
 and Arevalillo, whose united streams run north to the Douro. 
 
 Olmedo^ a walled decayed town, containing six parish churches, seven 
 convents, one hospital, and about 1500 inhabitants ; five leagues north 
 of Arevalo, and 12 north north-west of Segovia, near the Adaja, in a 
 tolerably fertile plain, where two battles were fought A. D. 1445 and 
 1467. The road thence to Valladolid lies through a flat and sandy 
 tract, diversified with corn-fields, vines, and forests. 
 
iSi EUROPE. 
 
 Coca, a little, walled, ruinous town, on an eminence bathed by the 
 Eresma, in a hilly district, nine leagues north of Segovia. In its castle, 
 a square edifice, Philip William, Prince of Orange, was sometime im- 
 prisoned. 
 
 Pcnafiel^ the capital of a marquisate, containing four parishes, four 
 convents, two hospitals, and 2500 inhabitants ; at the foot of a hill de- 
 fended by a fort, near the influx of the Duraton into the Douro, seven 
 leagues south-east of Valladolid, in a fertile district noted for its excel- 
 lent cheese. 
 
 In the middle division of the province are the following towns; 
 
 Roa, a tov/n containing a castle belonging to the Count of Siruela, 
 and about 2000 inhabitants, \'o leagues east south-east of Valladolid, on 
 the light hand of the Douro. Its environs abound in grain, frails, and 
 pastures. 
 
 Aranda de Douro, a manufacturing town, containing two parish 
 churches, four convents, and 3000 inhabitants, several leagues east of 
 ■Roa, in a fruitful plain sometimes inundated. 
 
 Osma, a mean town and bishop's see, containing an old cathedral and 
 1500 inhabitants, eight leagues above, i. e. eastward of Aranda, in a 
 hilly tract, watered by the Douro. There is a seminary without the 
 walls of this place. The ruins of the Roman city are still visible. 
 
 Siguen^Uy an ancient walled town and bishop's see, containing a ca- 
 thedral, an episcopal palace, an university founded by Ximenes A. D. 
 1471, several convents and hospitals, and :i500 inhabitants, 10 leagues 
 south of Os\na, on the declivity of Mou t Aticena, near the source of 
 the Henarez, and border of New Castile. The bishop's revenue amounts 
 to 90,000 ducats. 
 
 Medina-Cell, once a flourishing town, now a place of little note, con- 
 taining a ducal palace, several religious houses, an hospital, &c. on a 
 .gentle eminence, six leagues north-east of Siguenza, oa the XaJon, in 
 
 the 
 
OLD CASTILE.] SPAIN. l35 
 
 the south-east corner of the province. N. B. So ne geographers reckon 
 La Sierra di Siguenza to be a portion of New Castile. 
 
 Soria, a town containing 12 parish churches, seven convents, four 
 hospitals, and 3500 inhabitants, in a hilly and indifferently fertile terri- 
 tory, near the site of ancient Numantia, 12 leagues north-east of Osma, 
 and 10 below the source of the Douro. 
 
 Barlenga^ the capital of a marquisate, but an inconsiderable place, se- 
 ven leagues west north-west of Soria, near Sierra de Piguera. 
 
 Agreda^ a town containing six parish churches, four convents, several 
 handsome edifices, and about 3000 inhabitants, near the site of ancient 
 Augustobriga, on a rivulet, at the foot of Moncaio, not far distant from 
 the confines of Aragon and Navarre. 
 
 In the country of Rioxa, or N. E. part of the province, are the fol-- 
 lowlng places of some note, 
 
 Calahorra^ the birth place of Quintilian, a considerable town and 
 bishop's see, containing upwards of 4000 inhabitants, on an eminence, 
 in the form of an amphitheatrcj at the influx of the Cidayos into the 
 Ebro, 30 leagues eastward of Burgos, near the N. E. extremity of the 
 province. The cathedral is highly ornamented. In that vicinity the 
 Moors were defeated by the Christians A. D. 825. 
 
 Alfaro^ a town containing several religious houses and 4500 inhabi- 
 tants, at the foot of a hill, in a fertile tract, near the influx of the Alha- 
 ma into the Ebro, opposite to Valtierra in Navarre, about 4 leagues be- 
 low Calahorra. 
 
 Arnedo, a town containing a palace, two convents, an hospital, and 
 Upwards of 2000 inhabitants, a few leagues S. W. of Calahorra, In a 
 district noted for its excellent wine, on the right hand of the rivulet 
 Cldayos. Two leagues thence are the frequented baths of Arnedillo. 
 
 Logronoj a fortified town, containing an episcopal palace, 4 churches, 
 9 convents, 2 hospitals, and 6000 inhabitants, in a fruitful plain water- 
 ed by the Ebro, 9 leagues above Calahorra. 
 
 Alveda, 
 
136 EUROPE. 
 
 Alveda^ a village noted only for a victory gained over the Moors by 
 the Spaniards, A. D. 844, on the Hlregaa, 1 1 leagues west of Cala- 
 horra. The adjacent district yields wine, oil, and good pasture. 
 
 Naxera^ or Najera, a town containing a Benedictine monastery, and 
 2500 inhabitants, several leagues west south-west of Logrono, at the 
 foot of a hill, on the Naxerilla a small stream that runs north to the 
 Ebro. Near this town there is a noted plain called Valpierre. 
 
 St Domingo^ a little walled town, containing a church, an episcopal 
 palace, two convents, an hospital, &c. eight leagues west of Logrono, 
 in a fertile plain, on the rivulet Oja. 
 
 Hciro, an indifferently built town, a few leagues northward of St Do- 
 mingo, at the influx of the rivulet Tiron into the Ebro. Its environs 
 .abound in grain and fruits, but yield bad wine. 
 
 Miranda-del-Ebro, a small, meanly built town, with the ruins of a 
 castle on a hill, noted for its excellent wine, pleasantly situate on the 
 right hand of the Ebro, in a fruitful tract near the border of Biscay, and 
 15 leagues north of Burgos. At this plac6 the river is not much less 
 than at Tortosa, which is 230 miles lower. Beyond the Ebro is a range 
 of steep not lofty hills, extending east and west, abounding in fractured 
 limestone rocks, with no trees on them, and few shrubs. 
 
 Reynosa^ an inconsiderable place in a valley, on the high-way that 
 terminates at S. Ander, near the grand canal, and several miles above 
 the source of the Ebro- 
 
 Esphiosa de Jos Monteros^ a little town in a pleasant valley, watered by 
 the river Trueva, among the mountains of Burgos, about 15 leagues 
 north-west of Miranda, in the north corner of the province. 
 
 Aqidlar-dd-Campo^ a small town, containing two parishes, two reli- 
 o-ious houses, and about 1200 inhabitants, south of Reynosa, in a fruit- 
 fill tract, on the Pisucrga. 
 
 Saldcina^ a town containing 4000 inhabitants, on a declivity, rear the 
 Carrion, four leagues south-west of Aquilar, 
 
 Briviesca, 
 
NAVARRE.] SPAIN. 137 
 
 Briviescay or Birbiesca^ the capital of a district called Bureva, and an 
 indifferently built town, containing two parish churches, a' convent of 
 Jacobines, and 2000 inhabitants. In a fruitful territory, on the river Oca, 
 seven leagues north of Burgos. 
 
 Pancorvo, a miserable town, with a small fortress, in a narrow val- 
 ley, amid limestone hills, between Birbiesca and Mirando-del-Ebro. 
 
 12. NAVARRE. 
 
 Navarre, so called from tiava a plain, and erri a territory, was origi- 
 nally confined to the tract that lies between the mountainous country and 
 the Ebro ; but its limits were gradually enlarged. From the year 718 
 to 1512 it was governed by kings of different families. In the last men- 
 tioned year it was reduced by Ferdinand the Catholic. It comprehends 
 that division of the kingdom which is bounded on the north by the Py- 
 renees, on the east by Aragon, on the south by Castile, on the west by 
 Biscay ; lying between 42° 0' and 43° 25' N. lat. and between 2° i5' and 
 0° 50' W. longitude ; being 60—90 miles from north to south, and 50—70 
 from west to east. Near the south and north extremities its breadth is 
 inconsiderable. It contains 3000 square miles, and 1 80,000 inhabitants. 
 — Many small streams descend from the mountains of Navarre, and lose 
 themselves in the Ebro. 
 
 The following are the most considerable rivers, vi^z. — the Ega which 
 originates in Alava, runs eastward to Estella, and thence south to the 
 Ebro, — the Arga, whose course is from north to south, betwixt Estella 
 and Pampeluna, and whose termination is in the Aragon below Peralta, — 
 the Aragon, that descends from the Pyrenees north of Jaca, which it 
 waters in its progress southward, and thence flows west to Sanguessaj 
 and south-west to the Ebro, into which it falls below Calahorra. 
 Vol. I. S 
 
138 EUROPE. 
 
 This province, whose chief products are pastures, wood, and iron 
 mines, is commonly divided into five merindadas, or bailliages, which 
 receive their names from the five principal towns. 
 
 Cities t ^c. — Pampeluna^ or Pamplona, the capital, founded by Pom- 
 pey, is a considerable well built, walled, trading town, and bishop's see, 
 defended by a strong citadel, containing an university founded A. D. 
 1608, four churches, four hospitals, fourteen convents and religious 
 houses, and upwards of 9000 inhabitants, on an eminence bordered by 
 meadows, which stretch out into a large plain watered by the Arga, 16 
 leagues south of Bayonne. An university was founded here, A. D. 1608. 
 
 Tafalla, a small neat town with an old palace in ruins, containing two 
 parish churches, three convents, and about 3000 inhabitants, without 
 manufactures and every appearance of industry, in a valley six leagues 
 south of the capital, on the Cidazo a rivulet that soon loses itself in the 
 Aragon. There is good wine in its neighbourhood. 
 
 Olita^ formerly a residence of the kings of Navarre, now a decayed 
 town with two parish churches, and two convents, in a fertile tract wa- 
 tered by the Cidazo. The palace now lies in ruins. 
 
 Tndela, a considerable well built town with narrow streets, containing 
 ten parishes, nine convents, and 8000 inhabitants, delightfully situate in a 
 fruitful tract on the banks of the Ebro, 14 leagues above Zaragossa, and 
 16 south of Pampeluna, near the south extremity of the province. The 
 tower of the cathedral is of brick, and of great height. The canal of 
 Tudela, begun by Charles V. is not yet completed. This town has few 
 manufactures, but is noted for its excellent wine and wool. 
 
 Estella, an handsome manufacturing town, with an university in its 
 neighbourhood founded, A. D. 1565. It contains several churches and 
 convents, and 4500 inhabitants, defended by a castle, in a plain wa- 
 tered by the Ega and Ureder, six leagues south-west of Pampeluna. 
 The environs of this place are agreeable and fertile. 
 
 Milagro^ 
 
ARAGON.] SPAIN. 139 
 
 Milagro^ a little town on the left hand of the Ebro, between Tudela 
 and Calahorra, below the conflux of the Arga and Aragon. 
 
 Viana, a small town, containing about 3000 inhabitants, without trade- 
 and manufactures, pleasantly situate near the Ebro, in a fruitful soil, 12 
 leagues south-west of Pampeluna. The eldest son of the king of Navarre 
 was styled Prince of Viana. 
 
 Sanguessa^ anciently Iturissa, a town containing three churches, four 
 convents, and 2500 inhabitants, about seven leagues south-east of the 
 capital, on the river Aragon, near the eastern border of the province. — 
 In this place, there are neither manufiictures nor trade. 
 
 Xavier^ a village and the birth place of Xavier the missionary, on the 
 Aragon above Sanguessa. 
 
 Peralta^ noted for its excellent wine, on the Arga ; and Mellda^ on the 
 Aragon ; two inconsiderable places situate near the conflux of those rivers. 
 
 11. ARAGON, 
 
 Aragon^ so called from a river composed of two streams which 
 descend from the Pyrenean Mountains, and unite below Jaca, is bound- 
 ed on the east by Catalonia, on the south by Valencia, on the west by 
 Castile and Navarre, on the north by the Pyrenees ; of an oval form, 
 lying between 40° 10' and 42° 50' N. latitude, and between 2° 0' W. 
 and 0° 40' E. longitude ; being 180 miles from north to south, and 
 70 — 90 trom west to east, containing 660,000 inhabitants. This pro- 
 vince, in general, is mountainous, dry, sandy, badly cultivated, and 
 thinly inhabited. Some fertile tracts yield corn, wine, oil, flax, fruit, 
 and saffron ; and the mountains contain mines of copper, lead, &c. The 
 river Ebro traverses it obliquely from north-west to south-east, and is 
 augmented by many streams on either side ; on the right by the Xalon, 
 the Guerva, the Arguas, the Martin, the Guadalope, and the Argas ; on 
 
 S 2 the 
 
140 E0ROPE. 
 
 the left by the Ega, the Arga, the Aragon, the Gallego, the Cinca, and 
 the Segre. 
 
 Cities^ ^c. — SanigossiTy the capital, an archbishop's see, the residence 
 of a viceroy, and the birth place of many learned men, is an open, 
 large, tolerably built city, with broad but indifferently paved streets, in 
 a fertile and well cultivated plain, at the influx of the Guerva into the 
 Ebro. It contains a citadel, an university founded A. D. 1474, a cathe- 
 dral, 16 churches, 40 convents, and 36,000 inhabitants. A bridge over 
 the river is 600 feet in length. Near this place passes the famous canal 
 designed to form a communication by the Ebro from sea to sea, i. e. be- 
 tween St Ander on the Bay of Biscay and Tortosa near the coast of the 
 Mediterranean, a distance considerably more than 100 Spanish leagues. 
 
 Ntiestra Senora del Pilar^ below Saragossa, near Fuentes, is a place 
 of great devotion frequented by pilgrims. 
 
 Sastago and Escatroti, are two small places, above the confluence of 
 the Martin and Ebro, nearly opposite to Rueda, between Saragossa and 
 Mequinenza. 
 
 Ixar, a little town at the foot of an eminence, on which stands a 
 castle, in a fertile tract watered by the Martin. 
 
 Caspe^ an old town and castle, where Ferdinand IV. was chosen king 
 of Aragon, about 17 leagues south-east of the capital, in a fertile terri- 
 tory, at the junction of the Guadalope and Ebro. Alfonso II. having 
 taken this place from the Moors A. D. 1068, conferred it upon the 
 knights of St John. 
 
 Alcanitz^ a small and neat town on the Guadalope, four leagues south 
 of Caspe. Its inhabitants extract considerable quantities of allum from 
 the neighbouring hills. 
 
 Montalvan^ a fortified place between two rocks, below the source of 
 the Martin, 18 leagues south of Saragossa. 
 
 Tervcl^ a small well built trading town, and bishop's see, containing 
 eight parishes, eight convents, and 9000 inhabitants ; defended by a ci- 
 tadel, 
 
ARAGON.] SPAIN. 141 
 
 tadel, on an eminence surrounded by a fruitful plain, 29 leagues south- 
 ward of the capital, at the conflux of the Alharabria and Guadalaviar, 
 24 leagues from the sea-coast. 
 
 Albarraztn^ formerly Ebn-Razen, long in possession of the Moors, 
 is a small thinly peopled town, containing three parishes, and about 
 1800 inhabitants, on an eminence bathed by the Guadalaviar, and envi- 
 roned by calcareous hills, five leagues west of Tervel. To the eastward, 
 are calcareous rocks, containing bones of oxen and other domestic ani- 
 mals. Some of these bones, as well as shells, are found in stones so 
 hard as to be susceptible of a fine polish. 
 
 Calamocha^ an inconsiderable place on the Xiloca, 13 leagues north of 
 Albarrazin, and five above Daroca. 
 
 Daroca^ a small, tolerably built, walled town, containing many reli- 
 gious houses, and 2860 inhabitants, in a ravin between two hills, south 
 south-west of Saragossa, on the Xiloca, below Calamocha. Its fortifica- 
 tions are decayed. To the westward are mountains reckoned among the 
 highest in Spain ; and north-east the country is barren ; but the environs 
 of the town are fertile. 
 
 Calatayud^ a cowsiderable town, containing 6500 inhabitants, with a 
 castle en a rock, at the foot of a mountain, and termination of a plea- 
 sant and fruitful valley, yielding grain, wine, and excellent melons, be- 
 low the conflux of the Xalon and Xiloca, 16 leagues south-west of Sa- 
 ragossa. Several miles south-west of Calatayud, there is a cistercian 
 abbey called Notre-Dame de la Piedra, founded by James the Conque- 
 ror, on a stream that petrifies wood, plants, &c. 
 
 Albav2a^ a village noted for its medicinal baths, several leagues south- 
 west of Calatayud. 
 
 Plasencia^ a little town on the Xalon, about five leagues westward of 
 the capital. 
 
 Borja, a gay place, containing a castle, three churches, and 3000 in- 
 habitants, 13 leagues north-west of Saragossa, on the declivity, and at 
 
 the 
 
142 EUROPE. 
 
 the foot of an eminence, in a feitile and populous territory, yielding 
 corn, wine, and excellent pastures. 
 
 TarrazoJia, a small, tolerably built, walled, thinly inhabited, trading 
 town, containing three parishes, and eight convents, partly on a rock, 
 and partly in a fertile plain, on the river Oueiles, among the mountains 
 of Moncapo. It is the see of a bishop, with a revenue of 20,000 du- 
 cats. The environs abound in corn, wine, fruits, and p istures. 
 
 Exea de los Cavalleros, an inconsiderable place between two rivulets, 
 in the northern part of the province. Its surname commemorates the 
 bravery of some French and Gascogne cavalry, when Alfonso I., king 
 of Aragon, took it from the Moors. 
 
 Salvatierra, a place of little note in the north-west corner of the pro- 
 vince. 
 
 Salient, a small place, 25 leagues north north-east of Saragossa, near 
 the source of the Gallego, among the mountains of the ancient county 
 of Aragon. This county consists of some fine vallies, viz. those of 
 Confranc, Aisa, Aragues, &c. thinly interspersed with villages. The 
 valley of Tena, containing Salient and other villages, is one of the 
 largest and best. From this valley are two' roads leading into France, 
 one through the valley of Aspe, and the other through that of Osseau. 
 
 Locrre, a village at the foot of the Pyrenees, with a castle where 
 Count Julian died a prisoner. 
 
 Huesca, an ancient tolerably built town, and bishop's see, containing 
 a Gotliic cathedral, an university founded A. D, 1354, four parishes, 
 many convents, and 6800 inhabitants, in a fertile plain, near Mount 
 Aragon, 10 leagues north north-east of Saragossa, on the Isuela a small 
 stream that runs south south-east to the Cinia. A provincial council was 
 held there, A. D. 598. The valley of Gistan, nearly of a circular form, 
 under 18° east longitude, about 15 leagues north north east of Huesca, 
 is bounded by hills containing mines of lead, copper, and cobalt. The 
 liver Cinca, below its source in that valley, descends through a pass 200. 
 feet wide, between two rocks upwards of 1000 teet in height. 
 
 Mequinenza, 
 
ARAGON.] SPAIN. 143 
 
 Mequinenr&a, an old town, by its situation a place of strength, in a 
 fruitful tract, at the confluence of the Cinca, Segre, and Ebro, on the 
 border of Catalonia, 20 leagiies south-east of the capital. Part of the 
 country between Huesca and Mequinenza, on the right hand of the 
 Isuela, is covered with a mountainous ridge called Sierra de Alcubierre. 
 
 Fraga, Flavia Gallica, an old town, strongly situate, with a good gar- 
 rison, a few leagues north of Mequinenza, among the mountains, on the 
 Cinca. 
 
 Sixena, an inconsiderable place, seven leagues northward of Mequi- 
 nenza. Here Alfonzo, king of Aragon, was defeated by the MoorSy 
 A. D. 1133. 
 
 Ba/das/roy Barbastrum, a little town, and bishop's see, containing 4000 
 inhabitants, 12 leagues north of Mequinenza, in a fruitful territory j, 
 yielding grain, hemp, wine, and fruits, on the right hand of the Cinca. 
 
 Mo/tfoNy or Monzoriy is a little town, containing a castle, a church,, 
 and several convents, a few leagues south south-east of Balbastro. 
 
 VenascOy a small place, in a cognominal valley, bounded by the Pyre- 
 nees, and noted for good pasture, near the north-east extremity of the 
 province. In the neighbouring mountains are mines of lead, copper, 
 &c. The principality of Sobrarbe consists of several vallies, viz. those 
 of Terrantona, Gistain, Puertolas, &c. 
 
 Ainsay formerly the capital of Sobrarbe, is now a walled and toler- 
 ably built town, containing 500 inhabitants, and defended by a castle, 
 on a hill, near the junction of the Ara and the Cinca. The palace is 
 in ruins. 
 
 Jacdy a walled town, and a bishop's see, containing a cathedral, four 
 convents, an hospital, and about 1000 inhabitants. The citadel is a regu^ 
 lar pentagon built in the reign of Philip II. The environs are cultivat- 
 ed ; and the mountains yield medicinal plants and excellent pastures. 
 
 Sosy south of Sanguesa, and 13 leagues west of Jaca, near the border 
 of Navarre, contains a castle, an ancient palace, and other public build- 
 ings, in a fruitful and agreeable tract. 
 
 Rlbagorza, 
 
144 EUROPE. 
 
 Ribagorza, an earldom among the Pyrenees, includes the vallles of 
 Benabarri, Venasco, Tamarit, St Estevan de Litera, &c. 
 
 Benabarri^ or BenaverrCy formerly the chief town of the earldom, 
 now an inconsiderable place, containing several churches and convents, 
 and 1500 in^'abitar's, on the declivity of a hill about 15 leagues east- 
 w^ard of Huesca. Its environs are fertile, yielding hemp, flax, and 
 abundance ef pasture. From Venasco lies a narrow road, among rocks 
 and precipices, into France. 
 
 Molina (TAragon^ is one of the most elevated places in Spain and re- 
 markable for its natural curiosities. 
 
 14. CATALONIA. 
 
 In a very early period, the Massilians planted several colonies on the 
 coast of Catalonia. Barcelona was founded by the Carthaginians. Af. 
 ter the demolition of Carthage, the Romans patronized Tarragona, in 
 opposition to the colony of a rival. The barbarians of the north hav- 
 ing subdued Spain, Ataulph, a Gothic leader, took possession of Cata- 
 lonia, in the year 414 ; and during three centuries, his successors en- 
 joyed the fruits of his conquest. The Saracens, A. D. 714, carried their 
 victorious arms into those parts ; and Barcelona once more became the 
 capital of the kingdom. In the beginning of the ninth century, Louis 
 Debonnaire, the son of Charlemagne, expelled the Moors ; and from 
 that time, the Emperors, as kings of France, governed Catalonia by 
 vicegerents. The government of that province became hereditary in the 
 family of Wifrid the Hairy. Raymond V. succeeded to the crown of 
 Aragon towards the middle of the twelfth century ; and on the failure 
 of heirs male, the cortes, or states, elected Ferdinand of Castile, whose 
 grandson united all the Spanish kingdoms into one monarchy. Catalonia 
 has been often the seat of civil war ; and insurrections have been often 
 
 more 
 
CATALONIA.] SPAIN. 145 
 
 more frequent here than hi any other part of Europe, owing partly to 
 the violent spirit of the inhabitants, and partly to their enthusiastic pas- 
 sion for liberty. 
 
 This province, of a triangular form, is bounded on the north by the 
 Pyrenees, on the east by the Mediterranean, on the south by Valencia, 
 on the west by Aragon ; lying between 40° 30' and 42° 50' N. latitude, 
 and between 0° 15' and 3° 20' E. longitude from Greenwich ; being 
 160 miles fronl north to south along the western boundary, and 130 
 miles in breadth at the foot of the Pyrenees, but terminating in a point 
 at the southern extremity of the province ; containing one archbishop- 
 rick, seven bishopricks, 38 abbeys, one principality, two dutchies, five 
 marquisates, 17 earldoms, 14 viscounties, many baronies, and 860,000 
 inhabitants. 
 
 Catalonia, in general, is a rocky and mountainous territory, without 
 verdure and other wood tlian oaks, olives, and pines. A small pro- 
 portion of it is cultivated. Extensive wastes are covered with shrubs. 
 The richest and most populous tracts lie near Barcelona and the sea coast 
 There are mines of iron, lead, and coal, in the mountains, but they turn 
 to poor account. The manufactures are of more importance. 
 
 The small but rapid rivers, Ter, Llobregat, &c. descend from the Py- 
 renees, and run south-east to the Mediterranean ; and the Segre flows 
 southward through the inland parts of the country, till it loses itself in 
 the Ebro. 
 
 Cities, l^c. — Barcelona, the capital and a bishop's see, is a large, well 
 built, fortified, manufacturing, trading town, pleasantly situate, in the form 
 of a semicircle, at the mouth of the Llobregat, on the sea coast, 95 leagues 
 eastward of Madrid. It <;ontains a fine cathedral, a citadel with six 
 Strong bastions, an university, an academy of arts and sciences founded 
 A. D. 1752, many churches and convents, five districts, eight parishes, 
 and about 92,000 inhabitants. The streets are narrow and crooked, but 
 well paved, the houses are plain and lofty. The old Roman town occupies 
 Vol. I. T an 
 
146 EUROPE. 
 
 an eminence in the centre of the city. The sea has retired several hun- 
 dred yards, so that a considerable proportion of the present buildings 
 is founded on the sands that were once the bottom of the harbour. The 
 haven will probably soon be choaked up with sand. A deep loaden ves- 
 sel can hardly pass over the bar. The port is handsome, and the mole 
 is a solid structure. On a neck of land that runs into the sea and forms 
 the port, Barcelonetta was begun to be built A. D. 1752, and is now a 
 regular well built town, containing upwards of 2000 brick houses. At 
 the end of the pier is a light-house, a slender tower. A rampart, or great 
 walk on the walls, extends the whole length of the harbour. The ma- 
 nufactures are flourishing, and the trade is considerable- A thousand 
 vessels enter the port yearly; and silk handkerchiefs, stockings, gun bar- 
 rels, wine, oil, brandy, are exported. The appearance both from land 
 and sea is remarkably picturesque ; and the environs are in a high state 
 of cultivation, studded with villages, gardens, and seats. An amphi- 
 theatre of hills covers the city on the west ; Montjuich defends it from 
 the noxious exhalations that proceed from the marshes at the mouth of 
 the river ; on the north-east, the coast, projecting into the sea, forms a 
 noble bay. There are several Roman antiquities, viz. a mosaic pave- 
 ment, sarcophagus, cisterns, vaults, &c. The strong fortress on Mont- 
 juich, founded about the year 1760, has been constructed at great ex- 
 pence. In 1640 Barcelona revolted to the French ; — in 1652 it was re- 
 covered by the Spaniards. — It was besieged and taken by the French in 
 1691 and 1697, but was restored at the peace of Ryswick. In 1705 
 Charles III. made himself master of it; but in 1714 it surrendered to 
 Philip after an obstinate defence. It is a desirable residence for foreign- 
 ers. 
 
 Mataro, a well built flourishing sea-port, containing 9600 inhabitants, 
 five leagues north-east of the capital, in a light sandy and well cultivated 
 soil. This town contains five convents, with one general hospital, several 
 manufactories of stockings and lace, and is noted ior the excellence of its 
 
 red 
 
CATALONIA. j SPAIN. 147 
 
 red wine. To the southward of it, near the shore, is a rocky bank, within 
 which is anchorage in nine or ten fathoms, and to the eastward along the 
 coast. North of the bank is anchoring ground, in 7—9 fathoms, as far 
 as the mouth of the river. 
 
 Tortosa^ an ancient, considerable, badly built, town and bishop's see, 
 containing five parish churches, ten convents, and 10,000 inhabitants, on 
 a declivity, defended by a castle, several leagues above the mouth of the 
 Ebro, which is navigable for vessels of 50 tons up as far as the town, and 
 for small craft much higher into the kingdom of Aragon. The waters 
 of that river are muddy, and its inundations fertilize the adjacent valley, 
 which is laid out in corn fields, and mulberry plantations, and bounded 
 on the west by an amphitheatre of bleak and gloomy mountains. Tor- 
 tosa is a place of some trade, but its university is inconsiderable. In its 
 vicinity are some mines, and fine quarries of stone. To the southward 
 lies the rich valley of Garena, where olive trees grow to a large size. 
 • San Carlos^ a new built town, not far from the mouth of the Ebro, in 
 an indifferently cultivated tract. An unsuccessful attempt was made, not 
 many years ago, to improve this part of the country by canals, and by 
 establishing a commodious port. 
 
 Fl'ix^ a small place, defended by a castle on an eminence, peninsulated 
 by the Ebro, eight leagues above Tortosa, near a cataract of that river. 
 
 Tarragona^ by Abulfeda called Tarracunah, an ill built, dirty, trading 
 town, and archbishop's see, containing a large cathedral built A. D. 1117, 
 an university founded A. D. 1532, and 7500 inhabitants, 16 leagues 
 south-west of Barcelona, at the mouih of the rivulet Francoli, on a round 
 point projecting into the sea. Some vestiges of Roman buildings are ex- 
 tant, viz. — of an amphitheatre, — circus, — palace of Augustus, — temples,— 
 an extensive aqueduct which brings water to the city from the distance 
 of seven leagues, and crosses a dead ravin over a bridge 700 feet long 
 and 100 high, — the tomb of Scipio, a small building 19 feet square and 
 28 in height, erected perhaps by some priest for himself and lamily. The 
 
 T 2 town 
 
148 EUROPE. 
 
 town has some%ade In wine and brandy ; but its harbour is indifferent. 
 Before it on the east there Is anchorage in six and seven fathoms, and to 
 the south in seven and eight fathoms, near the mouth of a small river. 
 
 Campo Tarraganesy is about nine miles in diameter, and one of the 
 best cultivated and most fruitful spots in Europe. The road north-east to 
 Barcelona lies partly along a level and fertile shore, and partly through a 
 rugged territory. The prospect incessantly varies, and is every where 
 delightful. 
 
 Reus, a flourishing town, containing upwards of 10,000 inhabitants, 
 who carry on a considerable trade in wine, brandy, and nuts. It is situ- 
 ate a few miles westward of Tarragona, in the plain. Not far behind 
 the mountains that surround this plain stands a rich convent of Bernar- 
 dine monks, who possess immense lordships, and lead a dissolute life. 
 The road southwest to Tortosa lies through a broken and rugged coun- 
 try near the sea-coast, partly shaded with groves of locust and olive trees. 
 
 MonblanCy a little inland town, northward of Tarragona, on the right 
 hand of the rivulet Francoli. 
 
 Cervera^ a small fortified town, containing five convents, three hospi- 
 tals, several churches, and 3000 inhabitants, ten leagues north of Tarrago- 
 na, in a fertile and delightful valley surrounded by hills, on one side 
 chalk and on the other limestone, watered by a cognominal stream which 
 originates near Pallerolls, and runs westward to the Segre. Its university 
 was founded by Philip V. A. D. 1718, and has commonly about 900 
 graduates. 
 
 Villa Franca, a neat town, containing 3000 Inhabitants, eight leagues 
 north-east of Tarragona, in a fertile tract, at some distance from the sea- 
 coast. 
 
 Ler'ida^ by Arabs called Laridah, an ill built, dirty, walled town, 
 and bishop's see, with a ruinous castle on an eminence, containing about 
 15,000 inhabitants, partly on a declivity, and partly in a well cultivated 
 but unhealthy valley, on the bank of the Segre, about 30 leagues west 
 
 north-west 
 
CATALONIA.] «PAm. 149 
 
 north-west of Barcelona, and 22 eastward of Sarragossa. A council wa^ 
 held here A. D. 528. This town declared for King Charles III., on the 
 reduction of Barcelona A. D. 1705 ; but the Duke of Orleans A. D. 1707, 
 took it by storm, after the unfortunate battle of Almanza. The garrison, 
 consisting principally of British troops, retired into the castle, and sur- 
 rendered on the 12th of November following. 
 
 Balaguer, an inconsiderable place, containing 3500 inhabitants, with a^ 
 castle, in a fertile tract, at the foot of a steep hill bathed by the Segre, 
 above Lerida. 
 
 Agramotit^ a little town, north-east of BaJaguer,. on. a small stream that" 
 runs westward to the Segre. 
 
 Solsona^ a small manufacturing town, and bishop's see, containing 
 2800 inhabitants, on a steep rock commanded by an eminence, 18 lea- 
 gues north north-west of Barcelona, bathed by the Cardonero, which 
 runs south south-east to the Llobregat- 
 
 Cardona^ a tolerably built town, on an acclivity below Solsona, near a 
 rock of salt upwards of 400 feet in length, and a league in circuit, partly 
 covered with herbs and plants, and partly shaded with pines. 
 
 Manresa^ a manufacturing town, containing 8000 inhabitants, near 
 the conflux of the Cardonero and Llobregat. 
 
 Monistrol, on the Llobregat, is a place of little note. 
 
 Mont-Serrat^ a famous abbey of Benedictines, consisting of 76 professed 
 monks, and 28 lay brothers, on a mountain 3300 feet high, and 14 miles 
 in circuit, bathed by the Llobregat, ei^^ht leagues north-west of Barcelo- 
 na. The ascent Is steep to the convent, which is situate in a nook of the 
 mountain. Fifteen hermitages are placed among the woods, and some 
 on the pinnacles of the rocks and cavities hewn out of them. The rocks 
 are composed of limestone of different colours ; in some parts they con- 
 sist of free-stone and white quartz. The lower part of the mountain is 
 fertile and shaded with trees, 
 
 Martorei, 
 
150 EUROP2. 
 
 Martorei, a mean place, consisting of one long narrow street, where 
 much black lace is manufactured, four leagues from Barcelona, in the 
 road to Montserrat. Its bridge was built A. D. 1 768, out of the ruins of 
 a decayed one that had been constructed by Hannibal B. C. 219. At 
 the north end of it are the remains of a triumphal arch raised by that ge- 
 neral in honour of his father. 
 
 Vtcb^ a well built town, and bishop's see, containing a cathedral, nine 
 convents, and about 8000 inhabitants, in a fruitful tract on the right hand 
 of the Ter, 14 leagues northward of Barcelona, and two from Mount- 
 senny one of the highest hills in Catalonia. In this district amethysts, 
 topazes, and coloured crystals are found. 
 
 Girofia, a considerable, well built, walled, thinly inhabited town and 
 bishop's see, containing six parishes and 6500 inhabitants, on a declivi- 
 ty fronting the south-west, bathed by the Ter, 18 leagues N. N. E. of 
 Barcelona. The cathedral is a grand but gloomy Gothic building, with 
 a canopy and altar of silver. This place, defended by several forts, was 
 taken by the French A. D. 1694, by the Spaniards A. D. 1697, by the 
 forces of Charles III. A. D. 1705, by the French A. D. I7II. A council 
 was held here A. D. 517. The country eastward is wild and moun- 
 tainous, covered with pines ; south-west to Barcelona, it is rugged, 
 and the road extremely bad ; but the prospect on either hand is de- 
 lightful, and the fields on the banks of the Besos are fertile, yielding 
 grairi, wine, hemp, and fruits. 
 
 Junqjikra, anciently a considerable town and colony of Massilians, at 
 present a paltry village, about eight leagues northward of Girona, near 
 the confines of France. In its environs, which are surrounded by wood- 
 ed mountains, the Christians were defeated by the Moors A. D. 920. 
 
 Figuera^ a straggling town containing 4600 inhabitants, four leagues 
 southward of Junquiera. The adjacent country is agreeable ; the hills 
 are shaded with evergreen woods ; the plains are in high cultivation, and 
 divided by hedges of aloe and wild pomegranate. Above the town Fer- 
 dinand 
 
CATALONIA.] SPAIN. 151 
 
 cUnand VI. begaa a spacious fortress capable of conta'mlag 12,000 men, 
 but it is far from being finished, and is of little use. The road thence 
 to Girona is diversified with gentle eminences and fruitful plains. In 
 two of these hills are some volcanic appearances. 
 
 Palamos^ a little, fortified town, partly on a declivity, and partly in a 
 plain, near a bay which forms a good harbour, a few leagues south (^f 
 Cape Palafugel, rind about 1 8 N. E. of Barcelona. 
 
 Ampiir'iasy anciently a place of note, now an inconsiderable sea-port, 
 containing 2000 inhabitants at the mouth of the river Fluvia. 
 
 Campredon, a place of some strength, with a citadel on an eminence, 
 at the foot of the Pyrenees, 12 leagues N. N. W.. of Girona, near the 
 source of the Ten 
 
 Roses, a little town defended by two forts, on a bay with a good harbour, 
 between Ampurias and Cape Creus. This Cape, an extension of the 
 Pyrenees, and the natural boundary between France and Spain, is com^ 
 posed of calcareous rocks. 
 
 PuycerJa, a small town defended by a castle, about 19 leagues N. W. 
 of Girona, in the district of Cerdagne, watered by the Segre, near the 
 north boundary of the province. 
 
 Belver, an inconsiderable place, on the Segre, below Puycerda.. 
 
 Urgel, an ancient, small town, defended by a castle, on the Segre, 
 seven leagues south-west of Puycerda, in a plain surrounded by hills 
 whose declivities are covered with vineyards. 
 
 The valley of jiran Yies N. W. of Catalonia, among the Pyrenees. 
 Its chief place is V'lella, on the rio Negro, a small stream that falls irtto the 
 Garonne. Along this valley is^one of the routes from France to Cata- 
 lonia. The whole valley, being about 40 English miles long, contains 
 32 villages. This great population results from the division of property, 
 and not from manufactures. 
 
 Maps. — Omitting those published before the 17th century, a map of 
 Spain was delineated by Kessel Gerard from the observations of An- 
 dreas 
 
152 EUROPE. 
 
 dreas D'Almada, professor at Coimbra. Some trivial alterations and Im- 
 provements in it were made by Sanso d' Abbeville, and these were the 
 patterns followed by David Funk, N. Fischer, and Fr. de Witt. In the 
 year 1716, a map of this kingdom and of Portugal was published in four 
 sheets by Jaillot. Roderick Mendez de Sylva's map was copied by De 
 L'Isle and by Matthew Seuter. Those by Nolin, Inselin, and Ho- 
 mann's heirs are indifferently executed. Maps of the several provinces 
 have been constructed. The atlas of Lopez, neither elegant nor accu- 
 rate, was published in 1798. 
 
 ISLANDS BELONGIKG TO SPAIN. 
 
 The Baleares and the Pithyusae, lie in the Mediterranean Sea, oppo- 
 site to the coast of Valencia. 
 
 The former are two in number, viz- Majorca and Minorca. 
 
 1. Majorca, or Mallorca, is situate between 89 20' and 40° 5' N, 
 latitude, and between 2° 20' and 3° 20' E. longitude from Greenwich, 
 being 53 miles from w€st to east, and 60 from north to south, contain- 
 ing 1440 square miles. 
 
 The four principal capes of this island lie in the direction of the four 
 cardinal points nearly, and are called Pedra, Grosser, Salinas, and For- 
 mentor. Its north and west parts are rough, wooded, and hilly ; the 
 south and east are level and well cultivated, producing corn, wine, honey, 
 saffron, &c. There are several good harbours and anchoring places 
 along the coasts. 
 
 The climate of Majorca is delicious ; resulting from the varied sur- 
 face of the country, which rises from some beautiful plains to gentle 
 slopes, which, after many undulations of surface, terminate in moun- 
 tains. In the greatest heats of July and August, the hills preserve a 
 temperature almost vernal ; nor are the heats in any part suffocating. 
 The winters, except on the most elevated parts of the hills, are so mild 
 
 and 
 
ISLANDS.] SPAIN. l/'ii 
 
 >li 
 
 and pleasant, that almonds blossom in December, and many ■wild flowers 
 are in all their beauty throughout the year. In the depth of winter, ice 
 formed during the night melts before the day is far advanced. No pierc- 
 ing winds are ever felt ; and a fog is scarcely known. The acclivities of 
 the hills are modelled into terraces, and cultivated with care. Olives are 
 planted, and under them wheat is sown ; and in the level tracts are 
 many almonds, mulberries, and all sorts of fruit in perfection. In the 
 year 1786, the products of this island, consisting of wheat, barley, oil, 
 wine, fruits, hogs, &c. were estimated at L. 1,121,248. 
 
 TowfiSy l5fc. — Majorca, or Palma, the capital, and a bishop's see, is a 
 considerable, well built, fortified town, containing an university, a large 
 cathedral 580 palms long and 262 in breadth, many churches, and 
 10,000 inhabitants ; situate partly on a declivity, and partly in a plain, 
 at the bottom of a bay, between Cape Figuera and Cape Blanco, on the 
 south coast, 
 
 Alciidia, a small town on the nortli-east coast, between Porto Major 
 and Porto Minor, two harbours defended by two forts. 
 
 Pollen%a, an old town with an indifferent harbour, on the north coast, 
 in a district yielding excellent wine, called Montana. 
 
 Llampayes, a harbour defended by two towers, where the Turkish 
 fleet was repulsed, A. D. 1561. The port of Sraitelma is defended by 
 two small fortresses. The harbour of Andraig is exposed to the west 
 wind. Porto Pedro^ on the south-east coast, is a safe harbour. 
 
 Sineuy anciently a royal residence, now a mean town, containing a 
 parish church, a convent, and about 1000 inhabitants, in the interior 
 part of the island. 
 
 Cabrera is a small triangular island, and an usual place of banishment, 
 with a secure harbour, formerly defended by a castle. ^ Lying opposite 
 nearly to Cape Salinas, the south promontory of Majorca, it is moun- 
 tainous, and almost uninhabited. 
 
 Vol. I. U The 
 
154 EUROPE. 
 
 The names of several small islands adjacent to Majorca are as follows, 
 viz. Los-Blldes near Port dNDlloa, noted for a quairy of excellent marble. 
 Fromailor, near Cape Albaeux, Cclomer^ near Cape Figuera-Foradada 
 and Pantaleu. Dragoiicra^ on the west coast. M'ljana and Morassa^ 
 near Dragonera. 
 
 Minorca lies seven leagues eastward of Majorca, under 40° north la- 
 titude, and 30° 45' east longitude ; being 30 miles in length, and 12 in 
 breadth. The surface of the countiy is unequal and rugged. In many 
 places are long and deep vallies. ^ The coast in general is low ; the south- 
 west side of the island is tolerably plain and regular ; the north-east 
 parts are diversified with hills and marshy valleys ; and there are a few 
 bills near the centre. The air is pure, and seldom darkened with fogs ; 
 but the low vallies are sometimes loaded with moist and unwholesome 
 vapoui-s. The soil, in general, is thin, light, and stony. The environs 
 of the towns are inclosed and cultivated ; the rest of the island, for 
 most part, is rocky, or covered with woods and thickets. There are 
 some pools, but few rivulets. The principal products are honey, wax, 
 and salt. Some wine, and a certain kind of cheese are in estimation ; 
 but most of the necessaries of life are imported. This island is divided 
 into four districts called Terminos, viz. the Termino of Mahon, of 
 Aleyor, of Mercadal and Fererias united, and of Ciudadella. Some 
 years ago it was supposed to contain 3089 houses, 15,000 males, 12,000 
 females, 300 priests and other ecclesiastics, 20,000 goats, 7000 horned 
 cattle, 60,000 sheep, 4000 hogs, with many mules and horses. It was 
 taken by the English in 1708, and confirmed to them by the treaty of 
 Utrecht. The French took it in 1756, but it was restored to the Eng- 
 lish by the peace of 1763. It was retaken by the Spaniards during the 
 American war. 
 
 Towns, ^c. — Mahon, the capital, is a considerable town, near the eas- 
 tern coast, with an excellent harbour, the narrow and difficult entrance 
 into which is defended by a strong fort called St Philip. Situate on a 
 
 rising 
 
ISLANDS.] SPAI^^ 155 
 
 rising ground, this town was formerly surrounded by a wall. The 
 buildings are of freestone, either covered with tiles, or flat roofed and 
 terraced. The streets are narrow, winding, and ill paved. The entrance 
 of the harbour is about 90 fathoms wide; but, within, it is large, commo- 
 dious, and safe. Beneath the town is a fine quay. About one and a 
 half mile below the town is Bloody Island, with that of Golgotha, both of 
 which are nearly in the middle of the Channel. Oyster Cove is almost 
 opposite to Bloody Island, and lower down is Quarantine Island, not far 
 from the north shore, v/ith an open channel between it and the main 
 land. 
 
 yllet/or, the capital of a district, a tolerably built inland town on ail 
 eminence surrovuided by hills, to the westward of Mahon, and south- 
 east of Mount Toro. 
 
 Mercadal, an inconsiderable place, between El Toro and Mount 
 Agada or Agatha, whose summit was fortified by the Moors. 
 
 C'tudadellay formerly the capital of the island, now a decayed town, 
 consisting of about 500 houses, environed by a wall, on the west coast, 
 near Cape de Banobs, About a league thence i^ a cavern called Cova 
 Perella, containing various kinds of stalactites. 
 
 In many parts of the island are found large grottos, mines of lead 
 and iron, with quarries of marble and stone. 
 
 The most considerable of the Pithyusce^ so called from the pines ia 
 which they abounded, are the following, viz. 
 
 Jvica, a mountainous and wooded island, 20 miles from north-easl 
 to south-west, and 10 — 12 in breadth, 54 miles south-west of Majorca* 
 Uneven and badly cultivated, it produces wine, fruits, salt, and excellent 
 pastures. Its cognominal capital is a small fortified town, with a good 
 port, of diflScult entrance, on the eastern coast. Most of the inhabi- 
 tants of this island are employed in the salt trade. -There is a craggy 
 rock called Belcran off the westermost part of the inland, and another 
 called Comiger off the north-west point ; but near the west point there 
 
 U2 is 
 
156 EUROPE. 
 
 is a good road clear of the rock, and good anchorage in several places on 
 the coast. 
 
 Frome?itera^ a little triangular Island, two miles south of Ivica, for- 
 merly inhabited, but now abandoned to African corsairs. On the coast 
 are some harbours and anchoring places. A bay to the north-east has 
 3 — 1 2 fathoms ; that to the north-west has 4 — 7 fathoms ; and that to 
 the south has 6 — 10 fathoms. 
 
 Moncolobrer, anciently called Ophiusa and Colubraria from the great 
 quantity of serpents it contained, or rather on account of the serpent 
 worship there established, a small island, 17 leagues north-west of Ma- 
 jorca, and 10 from the coast of Valencia. 
 
 On the north coast of Africa, the King of Spain- is in possession of 
 Ceuta, Penon de Velez, Melilla, Mars-al-quibir, and Oran. 
 
 Caita, Abyla, a strong place, is situate on a peninsule of the Barbary 
 coast where the strait of Gibraltar is most confined. This town contains 
 upwards of 2000 inhabitants, but there is no proper harbour for vessels. 
 It was taken from the Moors, A. D. 1409, by the Portuguese, from 
 whom it passed to the Spaniards in 1640. 
 
 Penon de Velez is a fort built on a steep insulated rock, and defended 
 by batteries of cannon, near the town of Velez de Gomera, by Arabs 
 called Bedze, south-east of Ceuta. The fort, founded on that rock by 
 a Spanish Admiral in 1508, was surrendered to the Moors A. D. 1522, 
 and recovered by the Spaniards in 1564. 
 
 Alhucemas , a strong hold, defended by a castle on the highest part of 
 the rock, commanding the town of Mezemma, is situate at the mouth 
 of the river Noror, six leagues eastward of Penon de Velez. 
 
 Melilla^ or Rusadir, is a small town and fortress, containing about 
 2000 inhabitants, on an insulated rock that has a communication with 
 land by a bridge, eastward of Penon de Vekz, on the east coast of a 
 peninsule that forms a small gulf. This place has been several times 
 besieged. In the year 1774, an army of 60,0u0 Arabs, commanded by 
 
 a 
 
ISLANDS.] SPAIN. 157 
 
 a son of the Emperor of Morocco, appeared before it, but were con- 
 stralned to retire after a siege of three months. 
 
 Mazarquivir^ or Mars-al-quibir, seized by the Spaniards in 1 506, is 
 situate at the extremity of Monte Santo, east of MeUUa, and almost 
 south of Carthagena. Its harbour is capacious and secure. 
 
 Oran is a modern town, built by the Moots and inhabited by soldiers 
 and exiles, in the kingdom of Treme9en, in 36° N. latitude nearly, and 
 17° 20' E. longitude from Ferro. It rises in the form of an amphi- 
 theatre ; on the highest part of the town is a castle named Alcazava, and 
 to the westward is a high mountain called Mezeta. There are several 
 forts in that neighbourhood. Oran has an excellent harbour, nearly op- 
 posite to Carthagena in Spain. 
 
 To the King of Spain likewise belong the Canary Islands, &c. which 
 are described in a subsequent division of this work. 
 
 In Asia his power extends to the Philippine and Ladrone islands, in 
 the Oriental Ocean. 
 
 In North America, the Spanish settlements are California, Mexico, or 
 New Spain, New Mexico, the Island of Cuba, Porto Rico, &c. 
 
 In South America, the greatest part of Terra Firma, Peru, Chili, and 
 almost the whole of Paraguay, are subject to the crown of Spain. — 
 Buenos Ayres and Monte Video were reduced by a detachment of British 
 troops in 1806 ; but, soon after, were recovered by a Spanish force, tliat 
 compelled the invaders to retire from the American Continent. 
 
 Distances- 
 
158 
 
 EUROPE, 
 
 Distances between the most noted places ; and Routes of Travellers through 
 the most frequented parts of Spain S; Portugal. 
 
 I. From Bayonne to Madrid 
 
 II. From Bayonne to 
 
 Ua- 
 
 
 Leagues. 
 
 S. S. W. 
 
 DRID — another route. 
 
 
 To Berruetn - 
 
 8 
 
 Leagues. 
 
 Leagues. 
 
 — Pamplona - 
 
 - 6 
 
 From Bayonne to St Jean 
 
 From Bayonne to St Jean 
 
 
 — Taf\illa 
 
 6 
 
 de Liiz - -4. 
 
 de Luz - 
 
 4 
 
 — Caporosa 
 
 - 4 
 
 To Tolosa - -Si 
 
 To San Sebastian 
 
 4 
 
 — Tudela 
 
 - 6t 
 
 — Villafranca - 3 
 
 — Mandara - - 
 
 5 
 
 — Mallen - 
 
 - 4 
 
 — Mondiagone - 6 
 
 — Durango — - 
 
 5 
 
 — Alagon - 
 
 6 
 
 ■ — Vittoria - - 6 
 
 — Bilbao - - - 
 
 4 
 
 — Zaragossa - 
 
 - 4 
 
 — Miranda ~ 6 
 
 — Orduna - — 
 
 7 
 
 — Muela 
 
 6 
 
 — Pancoivo - - 4 
 
 — Pancorvo - - 
 
 9 
 
 — Lechon - 
 
 8 
 
 — Burgos - 11 
 
 — Castil de Peones 
 
 5| 
 
 — Calamocha 
 
 3 
 
 — Torqucma<lfl. - 12 
 
 — Monastcrio de Rodillas 
 
 U 
 
 — Villa Franca 
 
 6 
 
 _ Valladolid - 10 
 
 — Burgos - - 
 
 4 
 
 — Tervel - 
 
 - 8 
 
 — Olmedo - - l€ 
 
 — Lerma — — — 
 
 6 
 
 — Segorbe — 
 
 6 
 
 — Segovia - — 5 
 
 — Aranda dc Duero 
 
 7 
 
 — Murviedro 
 
 5 
 
 — Ildcfonso - 2 
 
 — Castillego - — 
 
 9i 
 
 — • Valencia - 
 
 4 
 
 — Esc u rial _ _ gi 
 
 — Samosierra — 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 — Madrid _ _ 7 
 
 — Buitrago — - 
 
 — Cabrera ^ — 
 
 3t 
 
 
 .94.i- 
 
 109 
 
 — St Augustin - 
 
 4' 
 
 From Bayonne to 
 
 Pamplona, 
 
 
 — Alcoveiidas - - 
 
 3 
 
 the road lies across 
 
 the moun- 
 
 From Bayonne to Tolosa, tlie 
 
 — Madrid 
 
 3 
 
 tains and pleasant 
 
 vales of 
 
 road extends partly across 
 
 
 
 Pyrenees; thence an agreeable 
 
 mountains, and partly tbrounh 
 
 
 92 
 
 vale extends to Tafalla. From 
 
 fine plains and scenes highly 
 
 
 
 Tafalla to Segorbe, 
 
 the coun- 
 
 picturesque. A branch of the 
 
 This road conducts the 
 
 tra- 
 
 try is bleak, the soil bad, and 
 
 Pyrenees lies between Tolosa 
 
 veller through a barren, heathy, 
 
 the cultivation exec 
 
 -able. But 
 
 and Vittoria. Thence to Mi- 
 
 rugged, and mountainous coun- 
 
 within a few leagues of Valen- 
 
 randa the road is well made and 
 
 try. 
 
 
 cia, the vales and 
 
 plains are 
 
 agreeable. The territory be- 
 
 
 
 uncommonly agreeable and fer- 
 
 tween the Ebro and Burgos is 
 
 III. From Bayonne to Valen- 
 
 tile. 
 
 
 mountainous. From Burgos to 
 
 cia, southward. 
 
 
 
 
 Madrid the country, for the 
 
 Leagues. 
 
 
 
 most part, is hilly, poor, and 
 
 From Bayonne to St Jean 
 
 
 ' 
 
 IV. 
 
 i^adly cultivated. 
 
 dc Luz - - 
 
 4 
 
 
 
DISTANCES, &C.] 
 
 SPAIN. 
 
 159 
 
 IV. From Pamplo.va to j\Ia- 
 
 Lcaguec. 
 
 at some distance, is Sierra de 
 
 DUID, S. S. W. 
 
 To Cervcra _ - 8 
 
 Plazencia, a considerable 
 
 .-•hain 
 
 Leagues. 
 
 — Lerida - - 10 
 
 of mountains frequently coveri- 
 
 From Pamplona to Tafalla 6" 
 
 — Fraga - - - 4 
 
 cd with snow. 
 
 
 To Balticna - ~ 7 
 
 — Bujaralos - - 7 
 
 
 
 — Af^ivda - - S 
 
 — Zaragossa — - 1 1 
 
 
 
 — Zamaicon - (-> 
 
 — Daroca - - 9t 
 
 VIII. From the )iorth-east ex- 
 
 — Almanzan _ _ 4 
 
 — Tortuera — - 6" 
 
 tremity of Spain, alon 
 
 " the 
 
 — Rio Frio - - lOt 
 
 — A<iuilarejo - — .9 
 
 coast, to Cadiz, and thence 
 
 — Padclla - _ 4i 
 
 — Algora _ _ 4 
 
 northward to Madrid 
 
 and 
 
 — Alcala _ _ 8 
 
 — Torija - - - 7 
 
 Bayonne. 
 
 
 — Madrid - - 6 
 
 — Guadalajara - 3 
 
 Hoar*. 
 
 
 
 — Alcala tic Hcnai'cz 4 
 
 From Perpignan to Jon- 
 
 
 CO 
 
 — Madrid _-.fi 
 
 quiera - - 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 To Girona — — 
 
 1 1 
 
 Tins route traverses the north- 
 
 SH 
 
 — Sansalong - - 
 
 11 
 
 east parts of Old Castile, which 
 
 
 — Barcelona - 
 
 lOi 
 
 are rugged and mountainous. 
 
 This road passes through the 
 
 — Villii Franca - 
 
 Si 
 
 
 southern parts of Catalonia, the 
 
 — Tarragona - - 
 
 9 
 
 
 middle of Aragon, and the 
 
 — Venta del Platera 
 
 12 
 
 V. From Valencia to Ma- 
 
 north-east extremity of New 
 
 — Tortosa - - 
 
 7i 
 
 drid, W.N.W. 
 
 Castile. From Barcelona to 
 
 — Torrcbianco - 
 
 Ul 
 
 Leagues. 
 
 Zaragossa the country is well 
 
 — Valencia - - 
 
 19 
 
 From Valencia to Chiva 5 
 
 cultivated and agreeable ; but 
 
 — Alzira - - 
 
 Oi 
 
 To Siete Aguas - 6 
 
 from the fertile plain of Zara- 
 
 — Fuente de Xiguera 
 
 11 
 
 — Utiel - _ 5 
 
 sossa to Alcala it is barren. _ 
 
 — Alicant - — 
 
 14 
 
 — Contrcraz - - 5 
 
 
 
 — Orihuela - 
 
 10 
 
 — Blotilla - -6 
 
 
 — Carthagena - 
 
 13 
 
 — Olmcdilla - - 3 
 
 VII, From Lisbon to Madrid, 
 
 — Lorca - - 
 
 14 
 
 — Almarcha - _ 4 
 
 E. N. E. 
 
 — Bafa - -, _ 
 
 22 
 
 — Saeliccs - - 7 
 
 I.eague«. 
 
 — Guadi.x - - 
 
 Si 
 
 — Nobleza - - 10 
 
 From Lisbon to Aldca 
 
 — Granada - - 
 
 ni 
 
 — Aranjuez - _ 3 
 
 Gailega - - 3 
 
 — Antiquera — - 
 
 21 
 
 — Jiladrid _ _ 7 
 
 To Estremoz - - 21 
 
 — Ossuna 
 
 15 
 
 
 — Elvaz - - 5 
 
 — Badajoz — — 3 
 
 — Cabefas - - 
 
 — Xeres _ _ _ 
 
 19 
 
 61 
 
 10 
 
 
 — Merida - - - 7 
 
 — Cadiz - - 
 
 5 
 
 From Chiva to the vicinity 
 
 — Meajadas - - 7 
 
 — Alcantarello 
 
 J7t 
 
 of Motilla, the country is part- 
 
 — Truxillo - - 6 
 
 _ Scvile 
 
 s 
 
 ly mountainous and partly level. 
 
 — Almaraz - - 8 
 
 — Eccija 
 
 17 
 
 but extremely barren. Between 
 Olmcdillo and Almarcha is a 
 
 — Torraloa - - 8 
 
 — Cordova - - 
 
 9 
 
 — Talavera de la Reyna 6 
 
 — Anduxar — — 
 
 16 
 
 well cultivated plain, which ex- 
 
 — Maqueda - - 7 
 
 — Carolina - - 
 
 u 
 
 tends almost to Aranjuez. The 
 
 — Alamo - _ 5 
 
 — Santa Cruz 
 
 12 
 
 tract thence to Madrid is poor- 
 
 — Madrid - _ 6 
 
 — Consuegra - - 
 
 20 
 
 ly cultivated ; but the road is 
 
 
 — Toledo ■ - 
 
 12t 
 
 
 agreeable, being level, well 
 
 92 
 
 — Madrid 
 
 14 
 
 made, and on each side planted 
 
 
 — Escurial - - 
 
 4i 
 
 with elms. 
 
 The greater part of the coun- 
 
 — Segovia - — 
 
 15 
 
 
 try between Lisbon and Merida 
 
 — Valladolid 
 
 21 
 
 
 is sandy, barreuj and unculti- 
 
 — Torqueraada 
 
 11 
 
 VI. From Barcelona (0 Ma- 
 
 vated : and northward from 
 
 — Burgos - - 
 
 14 
 
 drid, W. S. W. 
 
 Badajoz there is little appear- 
 
 — Pancorvo - - 
 
 I4i 
 
 leagHet. 
 
 ance of industry, except in the 
 
 — Vittorea 
 
 9 
 
 From Barcelona to Piera 7 
 
 vicinity of towns. On the left, 
 
 — Tolosa - - 
 
 14 
 
 To 
 
160 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 To St Jean dc Luz 
 — Bayonne - 
 
 Hours. 
 14 
 
 N.B. — The hour is equal lo 
 about four English miles. 
 
 The road over the pass that 
 separates France from Spain is 
 now of easy access. To Giro- 
 na the country is finely diversi- 
 fied with fertile plains and gen- 
 tle eminences. Thence to the 
 vicinity of Villa Franca, it is 
 broken and hilly. The Campo 
 Tarragoncs is one of the most 
 fertile spots in Europe. On ci- 
 ther side of \''enta del Platera, 
 the fields are waste, bleak, and 
 
 uneven. Tortosa stands in a 
 vale surrounded by gloomy 
 mountains. The coast south- 
 ward is diversified with bold 
 promontories and green woody 
 vales. The plain of Valencia 
 is extensive, highly cultivated, 
 and beautiful. Thence to Al- 
 zira an improved and fruitful 
 territory extends. The envir- 
 ons of Xativa are full of broken 
 and chalky hills. The popul- 
 ous vale of Alicant is enclosed 
 by mountains. From Alicant 
 to Orihuela the country is fer- 
 tile and agreeable. The road 
 thence to Carthagena lies across 
 a rugged ridge of mountains and 
 a dreary plain. The interven- 
 
 ing tract between Carthagena 
 and the plain of Granada is, 
 for the most part, mountainous, 
 and of difllrult access. The 
 road from Granada to Cadiz 
 traverses a level territory and 
 the fertile plains of Andalousia. 
 From Cadiz towards Coidova 
 the country is partly hilly, and 
 partly champaign. To the 
 north of Cordova, the Sierra 
 Morena, a chain of mountains, 
 separates Andalousia from Cas- 
 tile. The Mancha is a bare, 
 extensive plain, intersected by 
 ridffes of low hills and rocks. 
 Thence to Madrid, the country 
 is bleak and disagreeable. 
 
 ANCIENT 
 
ANCIENT GAUL. 
 
 GrAUL was bounded on the north and west by the sea ; On the east by 
 the Rhine and the Alps ; and on the south by the Mediterranean and 
 the Pyrenees. It extended from 42° 30' to 52° N. latitude, and from 
 4° 40' to 8° 20' E. longitude. Its greatest breadth was 600 English 
 miles ; but much less towards either extremity. Its length from north 
 to south was from 480 to 620 miles. Hence it is obvious, that Ancient 
 Gaul was of greater extent than Modern France. ' To the dominions 
 
 * of that powerful monarchy, with its recent acquisitions of Alsace and 
 
 * Lorraine, we must add the Duchy of Savoy, the Cantons of Switzer- 
 
 * land, the four Electorates of the Rhine, and the territories of Liege, 
 
 * Luxemburgh, Hainault, Flanders, and Brabant.' 
 
 This extensive region was, by the Greeks, called Galatia and Celtoga^ 
 ht'ia^ to distinguish it from Galatia an Asiatic province ; and by the Ro- 
 mans Gallia Ulterior^ or Transalplna, i. e. Gaul beyond the Alps, to 
 distinguish it from Gallia Citerior, or Clsalpina, which lay on the same 
 side of the Alps with Rome, and was properly a part of Italy. 
 
 Gallia Ulterior was called Comata^ from the long hair worn by the 
 inhabitants. The south part of it afterwards received the appellation of 
 Narhonensis^ and sometimes that of Braccata, from the use of breeches. 
 Vol. I. X In 
 
162 EUROPE. 
 
 In describing the mountains of Gaul, the Alps, by which it Is separated 
 from Italy and Germany, principally attract our attention. That vast 
 chain, in the form of a crescent, extends from Vada Saiatia^ now Savo- 
 na, at the bottom of the Gulf of Genoa, to Sinus Flanaticus^ the Gulf of 
 Carnaro, at the south-east extremity of Istria on the Adriatic Sea. Its 
 subdivisions were distinguished by different appellations. The limits 
 of every subdivision will be most easily ascertained by referring to the 
 modern names of the adjacent countries. 
 
 jilpes Maritime, bounded on the west by Provence, and on the east 
 by the territories of Genoa, stretch from Nice and Monaco northward 
 to Mount Viso, between Dauphine and Piedmont. 
 
 Jllpes Coltice He between Mount Viso and Mount Cenis. 
 
 jilpes Graia", or little St Bernard, proceed north-eastward, between Sa- 
 voy and Piedmont, to Great St Bernard, where Alpes Penninse begin, and 
 extend eastward between the Milanese and Valals, to Mount St Gothard. 
 
 udlpes Rhetia are a continuation of the Penninse to the source of the 
 river Dravej That part of the chain which lies to the north of Trent is 
 called yllpes Tridentince-. 
 
 Alpes Nortecs proceed along the corifines of Bavaria, Tyrol, and Ca« 
 rlnthla, and terminate at Dolback in Tyrol, to the north of the river Ta- 
 ramenta. 
 
 Alpes Carmca^ extends thence to the sources of the Save, or to Mona 
 Occa, now Monte della Vena. 
 
 Lastly, under the appellations of Paiiuoii'iccj and Jidiis, the Alps reach 
 from Mount Occa to the springs of the Kulpe, or to the extremity of 
 Istria. 
 
 Across the Alps no communication between Gaul and Italy is practi- 
 cable, except through narrow defdes, Ol which the following are the 
 most considerable. 
 
 1. The fiist traverses the Abes Maritlm.T.bv a road which leads from 
 Slsterouo 
 
 2. 
 
GAUL," 163 
 
 ^. The second pervades the Alpes Gralae. In this way Hercules 
 passed into Italy. 
 
 3. The third lies across the Alpes Cottix. Through this defile the 
 Gauls, under the command of Bellovesus, penetrated into Italy. 
 ' 4, ^ 5. Two roads have been, found through the Alpes Penninre. — 
 The one is supposed to have been the route of Hannibal, and, in the 
 other, Constantius marched against the Alemanni. 
 
 •6. Across the Rhetise, and along the lake of Como, Drusus and Ti- 
 berius marched to put an end to the Rhetian war. 
 
 7. From Trent to Augsburg, across to Tridentinse, the Cimbri passed 
 into Italy. 
 
 •8. In one direction the Alpes Carnicse have been pervaded. 
 
 9. The Roman army crossed the Julix, in its progress to Pannonia 
 and lUyria. Beside the Alps, several considerable ridges . of mountains 
 may be traced in Gaul. 
 
 Mo7ites Cebennict, Cevennes, originate near Dijon, in Burgundy, and 
 proceed southward almost to the Pyrenees, near the sources of the Ga- 
 ronne. A'lous Jura extends from the Rhone above Vienne, north-east 
 to the Rhine, separating the Helvetii from the Sequani, and Switzerland 
 from Franche Compte. This chain passes within 19 miles of the lake of 
 Geneva, and assumes different appellations. Mons Vogesus^ Le Mont dc 
 Vauge, stretches from Mount Jura northward, between Alsace and Lor- 
 rain, to the vicinity of Mayence. In this ridge are the sources of the 
 Meuse, the Moselle, and the Saone, 
 
 The principal rivers in Gaul are as follows : 
 
 1. Rhodatnis, the Rhone, a large and impetuous river, originates near 
 Mount St Gothard, in the Canton of Uri, two leagues from the sources 
 of the Rhine. In a westerly direction, it proceeds to Lacus IjcmanuSy 
 the lake of Geneva, which it traverses from one extremity to the other. 
 Five leagues below the lake, it disappears between two rocks ; but, soon 
 after emerging, it continues to run southward to Augustuniy Oste, where 
 
 X2 it 
 
164 SUROPE, 
 
 it suddenly changes Its direction, and north-west swiftly flows to Lyon. 
 Thence it moves due south with rapidity, and discharges itself by three 
 mouths into the Mediterranean, Above Lyon it is augmented by many 
 small streams, the most considerable of which is Dain on the right, Sier 
 and Guier on the left. Below that city, it is increased on the left by 
 Isara, the Isere, which rises in great S. Bernard on the border of Sa- 
 voy ; and by Dnientia, the Durance, whose springs are in the lower 
 part of Dauphint! . The former loses itself in the Rhone above Valence y 
 and the latter at Avignon. 
 
 2. The source of fl. Arar, called Saticonna^ by Ammlan. Marcell. the 
 Saone, is in the northern parts of Franche Comte, near the confines of 
 Lorraine. Thence It proceeds south-west into Burgundy, and receives, 
 the Doux near Chalons. The Doux issues out of a small lake in the 
 Bailllage of Pontarller, and flows northward, along the eastern frontier 
 of Franche Comt^, to Montbelliard. On a sudden, changing its direc-» 
 tlon, It traverses the middle of Franche Comte, and falls into the Saonco. 
 These rivers united, under the appellation of the Saone, flow gently, 
 southward, and join the Rhone at Lyon. 
 
 3. Gani77ina, the Garonne, rises In the Pyrenees, and makes its first 
 appearance in the "Val d'Aran, to the south of S. Bertrand. Thence run- 
 ning north-east with rapidity to Toulouse, and afterward north-west 
 through Gulenne, it discharges itself Into the Bay of Biscay, on the 
 confines of Salntonge. On the left It receives the Neste below S. Ber- 
 trand, the Save above Verdun, the Gunone above Castel-Sarrazln, the 
 Gers above Agen, and the Baize at Equlllon ; all which originate in Nie- 
 bouzan. On the right, the Garonne is augmented by the Ariege above 
 Toulouse, by Tarnes^ the Tarn, at the north-east extremity of Langue- 
 doc, by the Olt at Equlllon, and by the Dordogne below Bourdeaux. 
 
 4. Liger^ the Loire, from the Cevennes, near the mouth of the Rhone, 
 flows northward through the middle of the kingdom to Orleans; and 
 thence westward tc the Bay of Biscay, into which it flUls below Nantes. 
 
 On 
 
CAUL. 16S 
 
 On the left it is Increased by Elaver, the Allier, which rises in the dio- 
 cese of Mende in Languedoc, and runs north, through Auvergne and 
 Bourbonois, to Nevers ; by Carls, the Cher, the Indre, and the Vienne, 
 below Tours ; and on the right by Udericus^ the Loir, Sarta, the 
 Sarte, and Meduana, the Mayenne, which unite near Angers, and be- 
 low this city fall into the Loire. 
 
 5. The sources of Rhenus, the Rhine, are in Oiseau and St Gothard, 
 mountains in Switzerland. Having traversed Lacus Bngantinus^ the 
 lake of Constance, from the one extremity to the other, it flows west- 
 ward to Basil, on the confines of Alsace ; and thence north along the 
 frontier of Gaul, and north west through Germany. By several mouths 
 it discharges itself into the German Ocean. In its progress it visits ma- 
 ny towns of note, viz. Constance, Basil, Strasburgh, Spire, Worms, 
 Mayence, Coblentz, Cologne, Dusseldorp, and Rotterdam^ It receives 
 the following streams from Germany ; Nicer, the Neckar, which rises in 
 Wurtenberg ; Maenus, the Maine^ and Lupp'ia, the Lippe. From Gaul 
 k is augmented by Mosella, the Moselle, which originates in Motis Vo- 
 gesiis, and terminates at Coblentz. The source of Mosa, the Meuse, is 
 near the south-east boundary of Champagne. By an indirect and wind- 
 ing course that river passes through the western parts of Lorraine to the 
 forest of Ardennes, traverses the low countries, and tails into tne Rhine 
 at Liege. 
 
 6. Sequana, the Seine, originates near Nevers in Bourgogne. The 
 direction of its course is north-west through Champagne, Isle de France, 
 and Normandy, to the British Channel, into which it falls near Havre de 
 Grace. On the right, it receives, below Troyes, the Aube ; at Paris, 
 Matrona, the Mearne, which rises in the south-east parts of Champagne ; 
 and below Paris, Axova, the Oise, which flows south-west from the for- 
 est of Ardennes. On the left, it embraces the small rivers Yone and 
 
 Loingj 
 
166 EfJROPE. 
 
 Loing, to the south of Paris, In Isle de France. The length of Its course 
 is about 160 leagues. 
 
 7. Atiirus, the Adour, composed of many small streams which Issue 
 cut of the Pyrenees, falls into the Bay of Biscay at Bayonne. 
 
 At different periods, Gaul was peopled chiefly by colonies from Italy, 
 to which it lay contiguous. When the Roman power resolved on the 
 conquest of that extensive region, 120 years before the Christian aera, 
 three great nations shared it among tliem. The Celti^e occupied more 
 than one-half, viz. from the Seine and the Marne to the Garonne, and 
 from the upper part of the Rhine to the Mediterranean. This province 
 was anciently called Celtica. The Belga inhabited the territory on the 
 lower part of the Rhine. The Aquitani were cantoned between the 
 Garonne, the Pyrenees, and the Bay of Biscay. 
 
 When Csesar reduced Gaul into the form of a Roman province, he 
 divided the whole country into three parts, viz. Belgia, Aquitania, and 
 Gallia Propria. 
 
 By a new division, B. C. 27, Augustus extended the northern boundary 
 of Aquitania to the Loire. The country between the Loire and the Seine 
 was styled Gallia Celtica ; and afterwards Lugdunensis, from a colony 
 settled at Liigdumnn^ Lyon. Part of Celtica, contiguous to the Rhine, 
 and occupied by the Sequanl and Helvetii, was added to Belgica, the ad- 
 jacent province, Gallia Narbonensis first submitted to the Roman arms. 
 
 A small canton, called Viennensis, in the Alps, maintained its liberty 
 until sometime after the reduction of Gaul. The remainder of Narbo- 
 nensis was subdivided into p7ima and secunda. 
 
 Not long before the age of Csesar, the Germans had seized a considera- 
 ble portion of the Belgic territory. When the Romans made themselves 
 masters of those parts, they divided the country along the Rhine, from 
 Basil to Leyden, into Germania Superior and Inferior. Hence, under 
 the Antonines, we find Gaul partitioned into six provinces, viz. Narbo- 
 nensis, 
 
GAUL, 167 
 
 nensis, Aquitanla, Ceitlca ar Lugdunensls, B^lgica, Geimania Superior 
 and Inferior. 
 
 Towards the conclusion of the fourth century, Gaul was divided Into 
 twelve provinces, viz. Germania Prima and Secunda, Belgica Prima and 
 Secunda, Sequania, Lugdunensis Prima and Secunda, Alpes Grai^e and 
 Penninae, Aquitania, Novempopulana, Narbonensls and Viennensis, Lug- 
 dunensis Tertia and Quarta, Narbonensls Secunda, Aquitania Secunda ; 
 and Alpes Maritimse, being afterwards added to the preceding, the num- 
 ber of provinces amounted to seventeen ; six of which were styled. Con- 
 sular, and the rest were governed by Presidents. Such was the state of 
 Gaul when Honorius, A. D- 419, permitted the Goths to take possession 
 of Aquitania Secunda, a maritime province, between the rivers Garonne 
 and Loire, the limits of which were gradually extended by the additional 
 gift of some neighbouring territories. About the same period, the Bur- 
 gundi, a fierce and warlike tribe of Vandals, established themselves in 
 Upper Germany, and afterward occupied two provinces which still re- 
 tain the nam.e of that colony. The rapacit ,-, or ambition, of the Franks, 
 was stimulated by the success of those invaders. Colonies multiplied 
 along the banks of the Meuse, the Scheld, and the Rhine,, and soon filled 
 the whole extent of Lower Germany. 
 
 GALLIA NARBONENSIS. 
 
 Gallia Narbofiensis, sometimes called Provincia Bracata, comprehend- 
 ing Dauphine, Provence, Languedoc, with a part of Savoy, was at first 
 divided into Prima and Secunda, and afterwards into three provinces, 
 viz. Narbonensls Propria, Viennensis, and Narbonensls Secunda j to these 
 were added Alpes Maritima; and Alpes Graia;. 
 
 L Narbonensis Propria, or Prima, now called Languedoc, was 
 chiefly inhabited by two considerable tribes ; viz. the Volcce Arecomici^ 
 cantoned in the vicinity of the Rhone, and Volcce Tectosaga^, in the west- 
 ern parts of the province, 
 
 L 
 
168 EUROPE. 
 
 1. The towns and stations of th3 Arecomlcl were as follow, viz. 
 Nemausus, the capital, a great city, and a Roman colony under Augustus, 
 in the middle age, called Nemese, now Nismes. Ugernum^ sometijnes 
 Gernum, in the middle age Bellum Ouadrum, and by Gregory of Tours, 
 Castrum Ardatense^ was situate on the border of the Rhone, between 
 Beaucaire and Tarasson in Gernica, anciently an insulated tract ; but one 
 of the arms of the river was long ago dried up. Vindomagtts, afterward 
 Vicanus, now Vigan ; and Ucet'ia, Usez, west north-west of Nismes. 
 Luteva^ surnamed Forum Neronis, sometimes called Loteva and Luteva- 
 ni, now Lodeve, on the small river Lergue. Agatha, Agde, a sea-port 
 town, founded by the Massilians at the mouth of the Heraut. Stagna 
 Volcaruniy a chain of lakes between Aigues Monte and Agde, along the 
 sea-coast. Cesser o, now Tiberi, 12 Roman miles from Beziers in the 
 road to Nismes, on the bank of the Eraut. Pisccna, in the middle age 
 Pesenatium and Pesenacum, now Pezenas, on the right hand of the Eraut, 
 above Cessero. Sextant'io, Sextatio, and Sostantio, 30 Roman miles 
 south-west of Nismes, in an elevated site bathed by the rivulet Lez ; 
 some vestiges of it may be traced about three miles north-east of Mont- 
 pellier. Amlrussum, ^n the river Vidour, 15 miles south-west of Nis- 
 mes, and as far from Sextantio. There are some remains of a Roman 
 bridge above that of Lunel, which is in the direct road between Mont- 
 pellier and Nism.e3. 
 
 2. The territory of the Tcctosaga^ a brave tribe, contained the follow- 
 ing places of note : — Tolosa, surnamed Palladia, the capital, anciently a 
 c;reat city, on the Garonne, and famous for its rich temple, now Tou- 
 louse. Carcaso, afterward Castellum Circassone, now Carcassone, an in- 
 land town on the river Atax, or Aude. Hebromagus, now Bram, 14 
 Roman miles from Carcassone in the road to Toulouse. Narbo, in the 
 time of Pytheas, one of the most flourishing towns in Gaul, in the reign 
 of Augustus called Julia Paterjia^ now Narbonnc, at some distance from 
 
 the 
 
GAUL. 1G9 
 
 the river Alax^ or Aude, which traverses Lacus Rubresus, or Sigeaii 
 lake, and discharges itself into the sea. Bcbrycia^ Aula, near Narbo, was 
 the royal residence of Bebryx. Bacterrae^ Beterras, Biterris, Bitenae, a 
 Roman colony siirnamed Septimanorum, Beziers, on the bank of the ri- 
 ver Orbe, IGth miles from Narbonne. Leucate, a promontory now cal- 
 led Cape Franqui, from a flat island In its vicinity, between Narbonns* 
 and Rousillon. Salsulae, in the middle age Salsae, now Salses, 28 
 miles south of Narbonne, in the road to a passage across the Pyrenees. 
 
 Ruscino, anciently a considerable town, in the beginning of tlie ninth 
 century, called Rosciliona, and soon after destroyed by the Normans. 
 The tower of Rousillon is the sole remaining vestige of it, near Perpig- 
 nan, at the mouth of a cognominal river. The adjacent territory was 
 inhabited by the Sardones. Illiberis^ anciently a considerable and opu- 
 lent town, reduced in the time of Pomponius Mela, repaired by Con- 
 stantine, who called it Helena^ now in ruins, eight miles from Ruscino, 
 on the river Illiberis, which descends from the Pyrenees. Partus Vcfic- 
 ns, now port Vendres, near Collioure, between Illiberis and From, Py~ 
 reitaeum, or Cape de Creuz. Ad Stabulum^ now Boulou, between Salses 
 and the passage across the Pyrenees at Bellegarde. P-ompey having ter- 
 minated the war in Spain against Sertorius, raised a monument on the 
 Pyrenees, with an inscription, denoting that from the Alps to the ex- 
 tremity of Spain Ulterior, he had reduced 876 towns. This monument 
 was 63 or 65 miles south of Narbonne. 
 
 The Consuarani^ or Consoranni, resided at the foot of the Pyrenees 
 on the confines of Aquitain. The name of this tribe is preserved in 
 Conserano, a district of Gascony ; and their capital is now called Lizier. 
 
 3. The Helvii^ or Elu'i^ sometimes Elicoci, inhabited a confined tract 
 now called Vivarez, or Vivarais, to the northward of the Arecomici ; on 
 the east bounded by the Rhone, and on the west by Mons Cebcnna, or 
 Gcbenna^ now Cevennes. Towns ^ &c. Alba Augusta^ the capita!, in the 
 middle age Civitas Alhensium and Vivarium^ now Vlviers, on the right 
 Vol. I. Y hand 
 
170 EUROPE. 
 
 hand of the Rhone. Some geographers assert that the vestiges of Alba 
 Augusta may be traced at Alps a small village north-west of Viviers. 
 Batiana^ Baix^ on the right bank of the Rhone, between Ancona and 
 Valence. Near the north border of this territory, opposite to the con- 
 fluence of the Isere and Rhone, Fab. Max. -^milianus defeated the 
 Gauls with great slaughter, and erected a monument in commemoration 
 of this victory. 
 
 A province extending from Massilia, or Marseille, along the left bank 
 of the Rhone to the lake of Geneva, was called Viennensis, and in- 
 habited by several small tribes, among which were the following : 
 
 1. The Allohroges^ who occupied the north district of Dauphine with 
 a small part of Savoy ; on the south bounded by the Isere, on the west 
 by the Rhone, and on the north by an imaglnaiy line drawn from Lyon 
 to Geneva. — Towns^ &c Vienna, Vienne, the capital, an opulent city 
 and colony, to which Archelaus was banished by Augustus, on the left 
 bank of the Rhone, about 20 miles below Lyon. Geneva^ sometimes 
 Colonia Allobrogiim^ afterward Cenava, Gennava, Civitas Genavensium, 
 Janua, Januba, at the western extremity of Lacus Lemanus, or Lake of 
 Geneva, on the confines of the Helvetian territoiy. Muris Casaris, a 
 mole raised by Cxsar on the left bank of the Rhone, 19 miles in length, 
 viz. from Geneva to Mount Wache. Augitstum, now a mean place 
 called Aoste, near the influx of the Guier into the Rhone, in the road 
 between Vienne and Geneva. Lavisco, now Novalese, at a passage near 
 the source of the rivulet Laissa, between Aoste and Lemens, and nine 
 miles distant from each of these places. Bergusium, or Bcrgnsia, now 
 Bourgoin, 20 miles to the eastward of Vienne. Turecioniaimy per- 
 haps Ornacieu, near the coast of St Andre, about 19 miles from Mo- 
 iran. Margin urn, in the middle age Moirencum, now Moiran, 14 miles 
 from Grenoble, in the road to Vienne. Figlinae, perhaps Castr'im St 
 Ramberti, between Vienna and Valence, near the influx of the Ore into 
 
 the 
 
GAUL. I7i 
 
 the Rhone. Ursoli, now St Valier, on the right hand of the rivulet 
 Galaber and near its Influx into the Rhone, 22 miles above Valence, 
 and 26 below Vienne. Tegna, in the middle age Tinetum, now Tein, 
 on the left bank of the Rhone, between St Valier and Valence. Ciilaro^ 
 afterwards Gratianopolis, on an eminence bathed by the Isere, opposite 
 nearly to Grenoble. Lemincuw^ in the middle age Villa Lemensis, 
 now a mean place called Lemens, separated from Chamberri by the river 
 Laisse, in the road between Vienne and Alpes Grains. 
 
 2. The Vocont'ti a powerful tribe, who inhabited the modern dioceses 
 of Vaison and Die together with some neighbouring districts. Their 
 principal settlements were, — Vasio^ afterwards Vocontiorum Forum, the 
 capital, now Vaison, to the left of the Rhone, on the small river Ou- 
 veze. Dea Vocontiorum^ in the middle age Civitas Deensium, now Die, 
 to the northward of Vaison, on Druna, the Drome, a small stream 
 which loses itself in the Rhone. Lucus Angustl, a municlpiuni, was 
 demolished by the fall of a rock, which changed the course of the 
 Drome, and formed several ponds, or lakes. Near its site there is a place 
 called Luc. 
 
 3. The Segalaimu This tribe possessed an inconsiderable territory near 
 the Rhone, below the influx of the Isere, now called the Dutchy of 
 Valentinois ; containing — Valentla^ in the middle age Civitas Valentino- 
 rum, now Valence, a few miles below the conflux of the Isere and 
 Rhone. CerebelUaca, now Chabueil, eight or ten miles south of Va- 
 lence. Auinum^ Ancona, on an advanced point of land bathed by the 
 Rhone, between Valence and Orange. 
 
 4. The capital of the Tricastini was Senomagus, afterward Augusta 
 Tricastinorum, and Neomagus, now St Paul des trois Chateaux, on the 
 left hand of the Rhone, 15 miles northward of Orange. The name of 
 this tribe is preserved in that of Tricastin. 
 
 5. The Cavares peopled the south part of Comtat Venaissin, together 
 with the principality of Orange in Provence. Towns, ^c. — Ave7tioy 
 
 Y 2 Avignon, 
 
172 EUROPE. 
 
 Avignon, the capital, an opulent town and colony, above the conflu- 
 ence of the Durance and the Rhone. Vhtdallum, Vedene, where Do- 
 mitius defeated the Allobroges, above the influx of the Sorgue into the 
 Rhone, and several miles above Avignon. At Rapes Maureiises, now 
 Roquemaure, eight miles above Avignon, Hannibal passed over the 
 Rhone in his famous expedition. Marching northward along the left 
 bank of that river, as far as the mouth of the Isere, he settled a succes- 
 sion disputed between two brothers, and directed his route eastward over 
 the site of the modern town of Vizille, a few leagues south of Gre- 
 noble. Having traversed the valley of Bourg d'Oisans, watered by the 
 rivulet Romanche, he climbed Mount Lens, then Lauteret, and crossed 
 the Durance at Briancon. With infinite toil he ascended the mountains of 
 Genevre, Sezanne, and Sestries successively, and gained the Summit of 
 Fenestrelle ; v/hence he descended by the valley of Pignerol into the 
 plains of Piedmont, five months and fifteen days after his departure 
 from the winter quarters of Carthagena in Spain. 
 
 Araus'w^ also called Colonia Secundanorum, Orange, at the foot of an 
 eminence bathed by a rivulet, on the left hand of the Rhine. Carpen- 
 toracte, the capital of the Mimeni, a tribe of the Cavares, now Carpen- 
 tras, north-east of Avignon, Aeria, a town in an elevated situation, 
 perhaps on Mount Ventoux, at the extremity of the diocese of Carpen- 
 tras : a ridge extends thence to the Durance between Sisteron and For- 
 calquier. CabeWo, Cavaillon, on the Durance, 12 miles to the eastward 
 of St Remi. 
 
 II. The territories of the Salues or Sahivii and Salices, a tribe of the 
 J.igures, reached from the springs of the Durance to the Gulf of Lyon, 
 and from the settlements of the Cavares to the Alps. These territories, 
 ^called Narbonensis Secunda in the 4th century, contained the 
 following towns and places of note : Arelate^ Arelas or Arelatus, in 
 Strabo's time a considerable emporium, and by Mela reckoned one of the 
 most opulent towns in Narbonensis, now Aries, In a marshy situation, 
 
 where 
 
GAUL. 173 
 
 wliere the Rhone is divided into two branches. On the opposite bank 
 of the river, Constantine built another town, which he called by his own 
 name, now Trinquetallle. Those two branches of the Rhone formed a 
 small island, called Ins. Metapena. Tarasco, Tarascon, on the Rhone, 
 north of Aries, in the road to Avignon. Marithna^ Martigues, near 
 the coast of the Mediterranean, at the efflux of a lake which has a com- 
 munication with that sea, between Ostium Massiliciise or the eastern 
 mouth of the Rhone and Marseille. Calcar'ia^ in the middle age Cal- 
 daria, at the passage of the rivulet Cadiera 14 miles west north-west of 
 Marselle, in the road to Aries, hicarus^ lonquieres, on the sea-coast, 
 13 miles westward of Marseille, across the gulf Mass ilia, Marseille, a 
 city and port, founded by the Phocaeans, B. C. 600, originally environ- 
 ed on three sides by the sea, noted for its commerce and polite litera- 
 ture, and for its colonies established on the neighbouring coasts. Be- 
 tween Martigues and the eastern mouth of the Rhone, a place now 
 called Foz, marks out the termination of a canal formed by Marius, 12 
 miles in length, from the left bank of the river to the sea. 
 
 Citharista, in the middle age Cisarista, now Ceireste or Ciotat, a port 
 between Marseille and Toulon. Tauraentum, Taurente, on the right of 
 the entrance into the bay of Ciotat. Citharistes Prom, now Cape Cicier, 
 between Taurente and Toulon. Telo Martins^ Toulon, anciently a 
 small town, with an excellent harbour. Pomponiana, or Pompeiana, 
 now Gruns, between Toulon and St Tropez, opposite to Ins. Prote. 
 Olbia, a maritime town fortified by the Marseillians, now the port of 
 Esube, between Cape Combe and Breganson, a few leagues eastward of 
 Toulon. Jnsulce Stoechides, now the Islands d'leres, lie opposite to 
 that part of the coast. Three of these islands were distinguished by 
 names expressive of their relative position with regard to Marseille, viz. 
 Prote, Mese, and Hypoea, i. e. first, middle, and last. Stoecbides Mi- 
 nora are two small islands near Marseille, viz. Ratoneau and Pomegur, 
 Heraclea Caccaharia, St Tropez, a maritime town or port, 16 miles south 
 
 of 
 
174 EUROPE. 
 
 of Frejus. Samlracltatius Sinus, in the middle age Sin. Gambracitanus, 
 the gulf of Grimaud, between St Tropez and Frejus. Forum Jul't'i^ Fre- 
 jus, a town with a convenient port formed by art, at the mouth of the 
 river Argcnteus, or Argente. AtJicnopoUs^ afterwards Agathon, now 
 Agay, on a narrow deep inlet of the sea, beyond Frejus. Ler'ina Insula, 
 by Strabo called Planasia on account of its flatness, one of the isles De 
 Salnte Marguerite, about a Roman mile in length and a quarter in breadth, 
 between Frejus and Antibes, near the coast. Antipol'ts, Antibes, a town 
 of the Deciates and a municipium, now Antiboul or Antibes, a colony 
 of Massilians, near the river Var, several leagues westward of Nice. 
 
 Inland To'wns. — Aqu^-e Sextia, Aix, a colony planted by Sextius Cal- 
 vinus, in memory of a victory which he obtained over the Salyes near 
 the Lar. This place was anciently noted for its hot springs ; but they 
 had lost their quality in the time of Sidonlus Apollinaiius. In that 
 neighbourhood, Marcus defeated the Teutones and Clmbri with great 
 slaughter. Albcce Reiormn ApoUitiaiiutn, the capital of the Albioeci, or 
 Reii, a warlike tribe, afterward Civitas Reiensium, in the middle age 
 Regium and Reius, now Riez, on the river Calostre which runs south- 
 west to the Durance. Sanitlum^ Sanctium, Sanetium, or Sanesium, a 
 town of the Sentii, to the eastward of Riez. Dinia, Digne, north of 
 Riez, on a rivulet which falls into the Durance. Forum Nerojiis^ For- 
 calquier, a settlement of the Memini, westward of the Durance, and 
 north-west of Riez. Alaunhnn^ a town, or station, in the territory of 
 the Memini, about 14 miles south-west of Sisteron, in the road to Apt ; 
 but its precise situation is unknown. Apta Julia, Apt, a town of the 
 Vulgientes, and a colony, north of Aix, and east of Avignon. Segustcro^ 
 Segesterium, or Sistericum, now Sisteron, near the north border of Pro- 
 vence. Malavonium, or Matavone, now Vins, between Peigiere and Fre- 
 jus, 12 miles westward of Gonfaron. Forum Voconii, now Vocon-foron, or 
 Gonfaron, 23 miles west of Frejus, in the road to Aix. Salhiae, Seillans, 
 
 south-east 
 
GAVU 175 
 
 south-east of Rlez, in the diocese of Frejus. Vcrgtmi, in the middle age 
 Vergunnis, now Vergons, to the eastward of Seuez, in the road to 
 Glandeves. 
 
 Alpes Maritimje, a mountainous territory on the eastern border of 
 Provence, terminating at the mouth of theVarus, or Var, a small river con- 
 sidered as the common boundary of Gaul and Italy ; though the natural 
 limit be a chain of mountains at some distance from it, on which Ti-opa- 
 ca Augusti^ now Torbia, was erected between Nice and Monaco. The 
 declivity of that ridge toward the sea forms a point called Cape D'AgUo. 
 The Vediantii^ or Vesdiantii, occupied the adjacent district ; and their 
 principal settlement was Cemeneliimy or C^melion, in the middle age Ci- 
 mela, now Cimies, destroyed by the Lombards ia the sixth century :• 
 some ruins of it one and a half mile north of Nice are extant. 
 
 Ebrodunum, also called Eburodono, Hebriduno, and Eubrono, now 
 Embrun, a town of the Caturiges, near the south-east extremity of Dau- 
 phine, on the right hand of the Durance. Caiortges, Chorges, the capi- 
 tal of a cognominal tribe, between Gap and Embrun. Ictodurum^ at a 
 passage of the rivulet Vence, between Gap and Chorges. Vapin.iauy in 
 the middle age Vappicum, now Gap, north of Sisteron, near Mons Selucus, 
 Montsaleon, memorable for the defeat of the tyrant Magnentius. Rama, 
 between Brian9on and Embrun, near the influx of the torrent Biesse in- 
 to the Durance. Briga/itio, or Byrlgantimn, Brian9on, near the source 
 of the Durance. The name of Qi/an'ates, an inconsiderable tribe, is pre- 
 served in that of Queiras, a valley on the left hand of the Durance, be- 
 tween Brian yon and Embrun. 
 
 By the favour of Augustus, Cottius was permitted to reside at Segusio, 
 now Suze in Piedmont, and to reign over several petty states in a moun- 
 tainous territory called Alpes Cottics, Mont Genevre. 
 
 The Nantuates inhabited Chablais, south of the lake of Geneva. 
 
 The 
 
i7t> EUROPE. 
 
 The Veragri and Sedtnii were planted on the banks of the Rhone, in 
 VaUis Peiin'ma, now Valais. Octodurus^ by Cxsar called Vicum Vera- 
 grorum, afterward Forum Claudii, now Martigni, or Martuiach, on the 
 Durance, near its influx into the Rhone ; this town was a bishop's see 
 before the sixth centur}\ Petifii-luciis, Pennelocos and Pennolucos, now 
 Penne, an obscure place on the right bank of the Rhone, several miles 
 above its influx into the lake of Geneva. 
 
 The Centrones and MeduUi were cantoned in those parts of Savoy 
 which approached the sources of the Isere. Darantasia^ now Monstiers, 
 on a road which proceeds eastward across Alpes Graise. Forum Claudii, 
 now Centron, between Monstier and Axima, or Aisme. Bergintrum, 
 St Maurice, between Aisme and Alpes Graia, or little St Bernard. Obi- 
 iunum, Obllmum, Bilumnum, Obilonna and Obelon, to the northward 
 of Monstier, not fl\r from the site of Conflans. 
 
 GALLIA LUGDUNENSIS. 
 
 Gallia Lugduiicnsh, so called from Lugdunum the capital, and some' 
 Vimes Celtica from Celtae the general appellation of its inhabitants, ex- 
 tended from the Rhone westward to the ocean ; on the south bounded 
 ■by Aquitania, and on the north by Belgica. At first it was divided into 
 two, and afterw^ards into four parts, viz. Lugdunensis prima, secunda, 
 tertia, and quarta. 
 
 1. Lugdunensis prima comprehended almost the whole of the 
 modern provinces of Lyonois, Nivernois, and Bourgogne ; and was peo- 
 pled by the following tribes. 
 
 1. The .S^^wj/^wi were planted between the Rhone and the Loire. 
 Towns, &c. Lugdunmn, or Lugudunum, built or enlarged by Minutius 
 Plancus in the reign of Augustus, a considerable town in Strabo's time, 
 on the right bank of the Saone. The city now called Lyon, between 
 the Saone and Rhone, was built in the reigns of Louis XII. and Francis 
 
 L 
 
GAUL. I i" 
 
 I. On its site an altar called Ara Lugdunensis was erected by Augus- 
 tus A. U. C. 752, and in the same place games were instituted by Cali- 
 gula. Fon/m Ssgttsianortmi^ Feur, the capital of a small district after- 
 ward called Piigus Forensis, or Forez, to the westward of Lyon, on the 
 Loire. Rhodnmtia, Rouane, below Feur, in the road to Nevers. 
 
 2. The JEdid^ one of the most powerful and opulent nations in 
 Gaul, and styled the friends of the Romans, occupied the south parts oi 
 Bourgogne and Nivernois, viz. the dioceses of Autun, Challon, Macon, 
 and Nevers. Tawns^ ^c. — Bibracte^ also called Julia and Flavia, after- 
 ward Augustodunum, now Autun, on the Arroux a small river which 
 runs southward to the Loire. This town was anciently large, well for- 
 tified, and populous. Caballlmim^ Cabillonum, Caballinon, Caballo- 
 dunum, now Chalon on the Saone, where several Roman ways cen- 
 tre. Malisco, or Mastico, now Mascon, or Macon, on the Saoncs 
 between Chalon and Lyon. Lumia^ on the common boundary of Ma- 
 connois and Beaujolois, in the road between Lyon and Macon. Tinur- 
 tium, Tournus, between Chalon and Macon, on the Saone. Pocrijiium, 
 Pen-igni, on the right bank of the Loire, in the road from Nevers to 
 Lyon. Telonnum^ Toulon, on the Arroux, about 22 miles south of 
 Autun. Aqua N'tsinei't^ now Bourbon-L'Anci, noted for its mineral 
 springs, between Decise and Perrigni. Decetia, Decise, in an island of 
 the Loire between Nevers and Bourbon-L'Anci. Noviodunum, in the 
 middle age Nividunus and Nivernis, now Nevers, on the Loire, at the 
 west extremity of the territory of the iEdui. Sidolocum^ now Saulieu, 
 about 27 Roman miles north of Autun, in the road to Auxerre. y'lesia^ 
 a town of the Mandubii, on the summit of Mount Auxois, besieged and 
 taken by Caesar, a place of some note under the Emperours, entirely de- 
 stroyed in the ninth century. 
 
 3. The Li7igones, a considerable tribe, byTliny denominated Roman 
 
 Allies, established themselves on the right of the Saone, near the source 
 
 of the Marne, in the diocese of Langres which formerly included that 
 
 Vol. I. Z of 
 
178 EUROPE. 
 
 of Dijon. Andematunum^ or Andomadunum, Civitas Lingonum of Ta- 
 citus, now Langres, on an eminence near the south-east extremity of 
 Champagne. Segessera, perhaps Bar-sur-aube, between Corbeil and 
 Langres, near the north boundary of the territory of Lingones. 
 
 II. LuGDUNENSis Secunda was of the same extent nearly with 
 Normandy, and peopled by various tribes. 
 
 J. The Veliocasses, sometimes called Vellocasses and Veneliocasii, on 
 the right hand of the Seine, in the diocese of Rouen. Rotomagus, Ra- 
 tomagus, Rattumagus, Rotomum, Rodomum, now Rouen, the capital, 
 on the Seine, between Paris and Lilebonne. Petromantalum^ sometimes 
 Petrum-viaco, now Magni, between Paris and Rouen. RlttimagiiSy a 
 fortress in the middle age, near Radepont on the Andelle, 12 miles from 
 Rouen in the road to Paris. 
 
 2. The Colel'i, or Caletes, on the south coast called Littus Saxonicum, 
 north of the mouth of the Seine, in the district of Caux. JiiUobo?ia, in 
 the middle age Juliabona and Luliobona, now Lilebonne, a town built by 
 Cxsar on the ruins of Caleta, near the mouth of the Seine. Cars'icotinum^ 
 perhaps Hai-fleur, in the middle age qalled Hare-fleet, the termination of 
 a Roman way on the sea-coast, 15 miles west of Lilebonne. 
 
 3. The Lexovii, on the sea-coast, on the left of the Seine, between 
 the Carnutes and Viducasses. Noviomagns, or Neomagus, afterward 
 Lexovii, now Lisieux, an inland town. 
 
 4. The AuUrci Eburovices, above the Lexovii, on the left hand of 
 the Seine. Mediolanum Aukrcoriim^ afterward Eburovices, Civitas Ebu- 
 rovicum or Ebroicorum, in the middle age Ebroicae or Ebroas, now 
 Evreux, near the eastern boundary of Normandy. Uggade, a place of 
 passage over the Seine, now Pont de L'Arche, 12 miles south of Rouen 
 in the road to Evreux. 
 
 5. The Saii^ to the westward of the Aulerci, near the south border of 
 Normandy, in the diocese of Seez. Sail, Seez, the capital, on the river 
 Olina or Orne, about 40 miles south of lisieux. 
 
 6. 
 
CAUL. 1*79 
 
 6. The Viducasses, a colony of the iEdu'i, below the Sali, on ilie Orne, 
 in the diocese of Baieux. V'tducasshim Clvitas, now called Vieux, near 
 the left bank of the Orne, above Caen. 
 
 7. The BaJGcasses^ on the sea-coast, in a district watered by the Aure. 
 jiracgaius, afterwards Civitas Bajocassium, now Baieux, north-west of 
 Cademum or Caen, not far from the coast. 
 
 8. The Unell'i^ or Venelli, were planted along the west coast of Nor- 
 mandy. Coriallt/m, now Gouril, a small harbour under Cape de la 
 Hague. Crociaionum^ Valognes, an inland town, south of Cherbourg. 
 Constantia, Coutances, on the coast opposite to three islands in the Chan- 
 nel, viz. Ccssarea, or Jersey ; Sarnia^ Guernsey ; R'lduna^ Alderney 
 Grannommi, perhaps Granville, on the coast south of Coutances. 
 
 9. The Abrincatui possessed a small district, now called Avranchin, 
 near the south-west extremity of Normandy. Ingena^ or Civitas Abrin- 
 catum, the capital of that district, now Avranches, several miles inland 
 from the bottom of a bay of the British Channel. 
 
 III. LuGDUNENSis Tertia, comprehended the provinces now call- 
 ed Bretagne, Maine, and Anjou, with a part of Touraine ; inhabited by 
 many different tribes, the most considerable of which were as follows, 
 
 vi%. — 
 
 1. The Turones, sometimes called Turoni, and by Ptolemy Turupii. 
 CcEsarodunum^ afterward Turones, their capital, now Tours on the Liger, 
 or Loire, or in the vicinity of that city. 
 
 2. The Andes, Andecavi, or Andegavi, in Anjou. Juliomagus, after- 
 ward Andecavorum Civitas, in the middle age Andegavis, now Angers, 
 on the river Mayenne not far above its influx into the Loire. Rohrtca^ 
 now Longue Bridge, Briga, or Briva, in Celtic signifying a bridge, 24 
 miles eastward of Angers, in the road to Tours, on the right hand of the 
 Loire. Comhartstum, Combree, in the road between Rennes and Angers, 
 
 Z2 3. 
 
180 EUROPE, 
 
 3. Julerci Cciiomani^ in the diocese of Mans. Snindinum^ or Subdl- 
 num, afterward Cenomani, now Mans, on the river Sarte. 
 
 4. DiabUtites^ also Diablitas and DiauUt.'E, in Maine. Keodumim^ after- 
 wai'd Diablintes, now Jublens, north-west of Mans, on the left hand of 
 the Mayenne. In the middle age a part of their territory was called 
 Condita Diablintica. 
 
 5. u4rvi'i, in the south-west district of Maine, on the border of a river 
 which falls into the Sarte. Vagoritiim^ the site of which may be traced 
 near the small river Arve, or Erve. The diocese of Mans now contams 
 the districts of the Cenomani, Diablintes and Arvii. 
 
 6. Redones^ in the dioceses of Rennes, St Malo and Dol in Bretagne. 
 Condate, afterward Redonce, Rennes, an inland town, at the influx of a 
 small river into the Vilaine. Aletum^ on a point of land, near the burgh 
 of St Servan. It became an episcopal see, which was translated to the 
 island of Aaron, or St Malo, in the twelveth century. An archdeacon- 
 ry in that diocese is called Poulet, from Pagus Aletensis. 
 
 7. Namnetes, in the diocese of Nantes, between the Andeeavi and the 
 sea-coast, on the north side of the Loire. Coiidivie/ium^ or Civitas Nam- 
 netum, Nantes, on the Loire at the influx of the Erdre. Corbilo, men- 
 tioned by Pytheas as one of the richest towns in Gaul, a sea-port on the 
 Loire, perhaps Coeron, several miles below Nantes. 
 
 Venet't^ in a territory by Csesar called Venetia, now Vannes, separated 
 from the Namnetes by the river Herius, or Vilaine. Dariorigum, after- 
 ward Civitas Venetum, now Durouee, about a mile below Vannes, and 
 insulated twice a day by the sea. V'lndana Partus, now Mor-bihan, 
 which signifies small sea, below the capital. Opposite that bay are seve- 
 ral small islands called Insulae Veneticje, the most noted of which is Vin- 
 di/is^ now Belle Isle. 
 
 9. Curiosolites, or Cariosuelites, on the east bounded by the Redones, 
 south by the Veneti, west by the Osismii, north by the sea, in the dio- 
 ceses 
 
GAur. 181 
 
 ceses of St Biieuc and St Malo. Their capital may be traced In Corseult, 
 between Dlnan and Lamballe. 
 
 10. OsLwiii, on the north-west coast of Bretagne, In the dioceses of 
 Ouimper and Leon. Vorgamum^ afterward Vorgium, now Karhez, an 
 inland town in Ouimper, on the small river Aven. TJxantis Insula^ 
 sometimes Axantls, Ushant, or Ouessant, an island opposite to -the west- 
 ern extremity of Bretagne. Gohceum Pram, now Cape Mahe and Finis- 
 ten'e. Staliocantis Partus^ now Port Sliocan, at the bottom of Leo-christ 
 a road near Gape Mahe. Brivaies Partus^ or Gesobrinate, now Brest. 
 
 11. Corisopiti^ not mentioned before the fifth century, in the south- 
 west corner of Bretagne. Their territory irtihe middle age was called 
 Cor'tsopitcnsis^- now Quimper. Opposite to the west coast lies the island 
 of Sena., or Saine, improperly called Isle des Saints, south of Brest. 
 
 The six tribes last mentioned, together with the Unelli, Abrincatui, 
 Bajocasses, ViducasseSj and Lexovii, were styled Armorici from their 
 vicinity to that part of the sea-coast which extends from the Loire to the - 
 Seine, the term Armorlca denoting a country bordering on the sea. 
 
 IV. LuGDUNENSis QuARTA, or Senonla, included part of Orlea- 
 nois, of Isle de France and of Champagne. The principal tribes with 
 which it was peopled were the follovying, vt%. — 
 
 1. The Senones., a brave nation in an extensive territory, on the left 
 hand of the river Sequana or Seine, in the dioceses of Sens and Auxerre. 
 Towns., &c. — Jgedincum ^terward Senones, by Ptolemy Agedikon, in 
 the Theodosian table Agetincum, now Sens, the capital, below the con- 
 fluence of the rivers Vanne and Yonne. Atitissodiinim^ or Antesiodo- 
 rum, Auxerre, in the north-west corner of Bourgogne. Melodumwi^ 
 also called Metiosedum, Mecletum, Methetum, Meteglum, in the mid- 
 dle age Mecledo, now Melun, on an island of the Seine, 28 miles above 
 Paris. Condate., Montereau, at the conflux of the Yonne and Seine. 
 The name Condate is common to several places, and denotes a situation 
 
 in 
 
182 EUROPE. 
 
 in an angle formed by the junction of two rivers. Brivodiiriim^ in the 
 iniddle age Brloderum, now Briare, on the right bank of the Loire, be- 
 tween Orleans and Nevers. Condole , Cosne, between Brare and Nevers, 
 on the Loire. Massava, now Messve or Meves, between Cosne and 
 Nevers, on the Loire. Fel/aufiodanum, Beaune in Gatinois, in the mid- 
 dle age called Villa Belna and Vellauna, between Orleans and Sens, 30 
 miles from the former and 40 from the latter. 
 
 2. Carnutes, an ancient and powerful tribe, in Orleanois, between 
 the Seine and the Loire. Towns, &c. — Autricmn, afterwards Carnu- 
 tum, now Chartres, near the north boundary of Orleanois, in Pays Char- 
 train, on the Autara or Eure. Durocasses, or Durocasis, afterWard 
 DrocEB, now Dreux, about 20 miles north of Chartres, and 25 south of 
 Evreux. This town, sometime called Druidse and Droium, was the 
 principal seat of the Druids in Gaul. SaUocUta, in the middle age Sal- 
 clita and Sarclita, now Saclas, 36 miles from Orleans in the road to 
 Paris. 
 
 3. Far is a, north of the Carnutes and Senones, in the middle of Isle 
 de France. Lufetia, by Strabo called Lucotocia, afterwards Leucetia, 
 Paris, originally a fortress upon a small island of the Seine. 
 
 4. Aureliani, south of the Carnutes and west of the Senones, in a 
 district of Orleanois traversed by the Loire. Getiabian, or Cenabum, af- 
 terward Aurelianum, now Orleans, anciently a town of note where se- 
 veral Roman ways centered, on the Loire. 
 
 5. Meldi, in the diocese of Meaux. latinuin, or Fuxtuinum, after- 
 ward Meldi, now Meaux, on the Marne, 24 miles south south-east of 
 Senlis, and 27 eastward of Paris. 
 
 6. Tricasses, or Tricassini, afterward Trecae and Treci, in south Cham- 
 pagne. Augtistobona or Augustomana, afterward Tricassas and Trecae, 
 now Troyes, on the Seine. Coroh'dium, Corbeille, on the Roman road 
 between Chalons and Langres. Artiaca, Arci-sur-aube, between Treys 
 •and Chalons, 18 miles from the former, and 33 from the latter. 
 
 AQUITANIA. 
 
GAUL. 183 
 
 AQUITANIA. 
 
 Before Caesar Invaded Gaul, the subjection of Aquitanla was twice 
 attempted by the Romans ; once by C. Valerius, and again by Manilius. 
 Anciently bounded by the Loire and Garonne, and divided into prima 
 and secvnida, this province in the reign of Augustus was enlarged by the 
 addition of a district between the Garonne and Pyrenees called Novem- 
 populana. 
 
 Aquitanla Prima comprehended several inland modern provinces, viz. 
 Berri, Marche, Auvergne, Limosin, ^Quercy, Rouergue, and a portion 
 of Languedoc. The names of the tribes which had settled in those 
 parts are as follows : 
 
 1. The Bituriges, In Berri, to tire westward of the Loire. Towns y 
 Ss°f. — Avaricmn, afterward Bituriges, the capital, peninsulated by a 
 marsh and the. river Avara or Eure, a large and well fortified place, 
 Vfiih. a garrison of 40,000 men when besieged and taken by Csesar. Ga- 
 bris, afterward Carobriae and Carbris, now Chabris, at a passage of the 
 Cher, between Bourges and Tours. Ernodurujn^ now St Ambroise, on 
 the Arnon, between Argenton and Bourges, 27 Gaulish leagues from 
 the former and 13 from the latter. Argento^nagus ^ Argenton, between 
 Poitiers and Bourges. Tinconchim, or Tinconcio, in the middle age Tin« 
 centium, now Sancoins, 21 leagues or 32 Roman miles south of Bourges. 
 Aqua Bormonis^ Bourbon I'Archambault, to the westward of Moulins, 
 at some distance from the Loire. Aqiice Nerce^ Neris,. about 23. milea 
 west of Cantilia or Old Chantelle. 
 
 2. Arverni^ a powerful tribe in Auvergne. In the time of Strabo 
 they extended from Marseille to the Pyrenees, and from the ocean to 
 the Rhine ; but their territory is now represented by the dioceses of Cler- 
 mont and St Flour. Augustonemetum^ or Civitas Arvernorum, in the 
 
 middle 
 
184 EUROPE. 
 
 middle age Mons Claras, now Clermont. Gcrgcvia, hi the time of Ca:- 
 sar, a strong town and fortress, on the summit of Mount Gergoie. Bri~ 
 vas, Brioude, on the Aller, south of Clermont. 
 
 3. Lc7novict, Lomouici, or Limuici, in Limosin. Augiisloritum^ Li- 
 moges, the capital. 
 
 4. Cadiirci, in Quercy, on the river Oltis or Olt. In the middle age 
 their territory was denominated Cadurcinum. Divona, afterward Cadur- 
 cinum, Cadurcum, Dueona, now Cahors, on the Olt. Uxdlodunum^ per- 
 haps Puech d'Issolu, north-east of Cahors, on the right hand of the Doa- 
 dogne, near the frontier of Limousin. 
 
 5. Rittculy in Rouergue. Segodunum, sometimes Segodum, in the 
 middle age Rutciia, now Rodez, the capital. ^Ib'iga^ Alby, on the 
 Tarn, in Languedoc. 
 
 6. The Gabali and Vellavl, or Velauni, were two inconsiderable tribes 
 south of the Arverni, in the western part of Languedoc. Anderitum^ 
 afterward Gabali, now Javoli, Javols, or Javoux, in the diocese of 
 Mende. Revessio^ afterward Vellava Ruessium, and Vellai, now St 
 Paulien, or Paulhan, in the diocese of Pui. 
 
 Aquitania secunda extended soudiward along the coast from the 
 Loire to the Garonne, and was peopled by the following tribes, viz. 
 
 1. Bltiiriges Vibisci, or Vivisi.i, near the mouth of the Garonne in 
 Bourdelois. Burdigala^ Bourdeaux, the capital, on the Garonne, the 
 birth-place of Ausonins, and a famous seat of the muses. 
 
 2. Medidi^ in Medoc, a small district between the lower part of the 
 Garonne and the ocean. Antros insula, an island in the mouth of the 
 Garonne. On the border of that river, opposite to Royan, there is at 
 present a spot which appears to have been anciently insulated. 
 
 3. Petrocorii^ in Perigord, to the right of the lower part of the Ga- 
 ronne. Vesunoy surnamed Augusta, afterward Petrocorii, now Peri- 
 gueux, or Visone in its neighbourhood. 
 
 4. 
 
GAUL. 185 
 
 4. Nitiobr'iges^ or Nitiobroges, In a territory watered by the Olt or 
 Lot, and more extensive than the diocese of Agen, in Guienne. Aghi^ 
 num, or Agennum, Agen, the capital of that tribe, on the Garonne, near 
 the confines of Gascogne. Ussubium, or Vesubio, perhaps Urs, not far 
 from the Garonne, and north-west of Agen in the road to Bourdeaux,. 
 
 5. Santofies, north of the Garonne, along the sea-coast, in the dio- 
 ceses of Saintes and Angouleme, and territory of Aunis. To-Wns, &c. — 
 Mediolamim^ or Mediolanus Santonum, afterward Santonus and Santo^ 
 ni, now Saintes, the capital, on the river Charente. Santoman Partus, 
 now the mouth of the Seudre, between the rivers Charente and Ga- 
 ronne. Tamnum^ sometimes Lamnum, now old Talmon, at some dis- 
 tance from the modern town of this name, between Saintes and Bour- 
 deaux. Novioregtmi^ now a mean fishing town called Royan, at the 
 mouth of the Garonne, opposite to the Island of Antros,- Iculisma, An- 
 govileme, an inland town to the eastward of Saintes, on the Charente,- 
 Ausonius calls Iculisma a solitary place ; but, afterward, it flourished 
 and became a bishop's see. Insula Ularius^ the Island of Oleron, lies op- 
 posite to the mouths of the Charente and Seudre. 
 
 6. The Pictav'i^ or Pictones, were planted between the Santones and the 
 river Loire in Poitou. Lmoniim^ afterward Pictavi, now Poitiers, the ca- 
 pital, where several Roman ways centred, on the Clain, about 60 miles 
 south south-west of Tours, and 75 from the sea-coast. Rauraniim Prom. 
 in the diocese of Poitiers, about 25 miles south-west of Poitiers in the 
 road to Saintes. Aunedonacum^ in the middle age Auderacum, now Au- 
 nai, about 24 miles north-east of Saintes, in the road to Poitiers. Br/gio- 
 sum, in the middle age Briossium, now Briou, in the road between 
 Saintes and Poitiers, eight' or ten miles beyond Aunai. Sicor Partus, 
 near a tract on the sea-coast called the sands of Olone. Ratiatmn, or 
 Ratiastum, now St Pierre de Retz, to the left of the mouth of the Loire^ 
 not far from the coast, in the Dutchy of Retz. 
 
 Vol. I. A a 7. 
 
18G £UROPE. 
 
 7. Jges'piatcs, an mconsiderable tribe, whose name may be recognised 
 in Aisenai, an archdeanery in the diocese of Lucon. 
 
 NovEMPOPULANA, the south-west corner of France, between the 
 river Garonne and Pyrenean Mountains, was inhabited by the following 
 tribes, viz. — 
 
 1. The Elusates^ who occupied the north-west district of Arrragnac. 
 Elusa, or Civitas Elusatium, demolished by the Normans in the ninth 
 century, now Ciotat near Euse. 
 
 2. Jusci, in Armagnac Clmberris^ or Augusta, afterward Ausci, 
 sometimes Ciberris, destroyed by the Normans, now Auch, on the river 
 Ger which runs northvi'ard and falls into the Garonne above Agen. 
 
 3. Sotiates^ Sontiates, Sottiates, or Sotiani, in Sos, a district of Condo- 
 mois. Sotiati/m, in the middle age Sotium, and Sotia, the capital, now 
 Sos, in the diocese of Auch, about 35 miles south-east of Bazas. 
 
 4. Lactorates^ an inconsiderable tribe, north of the Ausci, on the left 
 hand of the Garonne. Lactora^ or Civitas Lactoratensis, now Leitoure, 
 about 22 miles southward of Agen in the road to Toulouse. 
 
 5. Vasales, sometimes Vasarii, in the diocese of Bazas. Cosio, after- 
 ward Vasatas, now Bazas, the capital, about 12 miles south of the Ga- 
 ronne, and 58 from the sea-coast. 
 
 6. Boiiy in the vicinity of fiuv. Sigmanus, sometimes Igmanus, and 
 Signatius, now Arcachon, a small bason on the sea-coast into which the 
 Loire falls, about 30 miles south-west of Bourdcaux. The name of that 
 tribe is preserved in Buch. Curianum Prom, is now Cape Buch. An- 
 other colony of the Boii was planted among the ^dui. 
 
 7. Tarbelli, along the sea-coast, between the settlements of the Boii 
 and Pyrenean Mountains. Jquce Augusta^ Aqs, or Dax, the capital, 
 an inland town bathed by the river Adour. Segosa, now Escousse, or 
 Escourse, about 38 miles northward of Aqs, in the road to Cape de Buch. 
 Lapiirdum^ Bayonne, near the mouth of the Adour, and south-west ex- 
 tremity 
 
GAUL. 18Y 
 
 tremlty of France. A district between the rivers Adour and Bidassoa, 
 is still called Labourd. Beneharniun, first mentioned in tbe- itinerary of 
 Antoninus, and destroyed by the Saracens, or Normans, was situate be- 
 tween Aqs and Oleron, not at Lescar, but somewhere in the neighbour- 
 hood of Orthez. Iluro, Civitas Elloronensium, now Oleron, on the 
 Gave, about 45 miles south south-east of Aqs. Via/s-JuIi, or Atures, in 
 the middle age Adura, below the confluence of the Adour and the Larsie. 
 Lactora^ Lactorates and Civitas Lactoratensis, now Leytoure, on the 
 Ger, between Auch and the Garonne, about 23 miles south of Agen. 
 
 8. Bigerrones, in the diocese of Bigorre, at the foot of the Pyrenees. 
 Ttirba^ or Bigorra, afterward Taibia and Tarba, now Tarbe, on the 
 Adour, about 42 miles south south-west of Auch, and. 70 south-east of 
 Aqs. 
 
 9. Convcnae, in the diocese of Comlnge. Lugdiinum^ afterwards Con- 
 venae, et Civitas Convenarum, destroyed by Gontram in 585 ; now cal- 
 led St Bertrand, from a Bishop of Cominge who founded a new town 
 on the ruins of the ancient city. There are some remains of antiquity 
 at the foot of the mountain, near the Garonne, in Vallis Capraria, or 
 Val-Cabrere. 
 
 10. Consoranni^ in the diocese of Conserans, on the border of Lan- 
 guedoc. ' Consorannorum^ the capital, now St Lisier, on the river Sar- 
 lat, about 30 miles to the eastward of St Bertrand. 
 
 GALLIA BELGICA, 
 
 Belgica, according to Cxsar's division of Gaul, was bounded on the 
 west by the Seine, on the east by the Rnine, on the north by the ocean ; 
 but the southern limit, varying at different periods, cannot be precisely as- 
 certained. To that province Augustus added the territories of the Se- 
 quani and Helvetii, which, till then, formed a part of Gallia Celtica. 
 
 A a 2 Belgia 
 
18^ EUROPE. 
 
 Belg'ia Propria, distinguished from Belglca as a part from the whole 
 included the settlements of the Bellovaci, Atrebates, and Amblani, and 
 reached to the sea coast. 
 
 Gallia Belgica was divided into prima and secunda, Germania prima 
 and secunda, and Maxima Sequanorum. 
 
 I. Belgica Prima comprehended the greater part of Loraine and 
 Treves, together with some adjacent districts, and was inhabited by the 
 following tribes, viz. 
 
 1. The Treveri, or Trevlri, in the electorate of Treves. Towns, Sec. 
 ' — Augusta Trevirorum, afterward Treveri, now Treves ; a Roman co- 
 lony under Augustus, the residence of several emperours after Constan- 
 tius Chlorus, and sometime the capital of Belgica Prima, below the junc- 
 tion of the Saravus or Sar and the Moselle. Nov'iomagus, or Ncoma- 
 gus, Numagen, below Treves on the Moselle. Orolauntim, Arlon, in 
 the road between Treves and Rheims. Meduentiim^ Moyen, on the right 
 hand of the Semor, about 20 miles west of Arlon. 
 
 2. The Medlomatr'tces anciently occupied a territory of great extent, 
 but after the conquest of Gaul by Csesar, they cannot be traced be- 
 yond their settlements in Belgica Prima. In the middle age Pagus 
 Metensis was of the same extent with the diocese of Metz. Dlvodurum, 
 afterward Mediomatrici and Mettis, now Metz, the principal town of 
 that tribe. Decempagi, now Dieuze, about 32 miles south-east of Metz. 
 Jblodunim, i. e. the passage of a river called the Iron, about three miles 
 above its influx into the Orne, between Verdun and Metz. 
 
 3. Leuci, in Lorraine, above, i. e. south of the Mediomatrices, on the 
 Moselle, towards Mons Vogesus, now Mont de Vauge. Tzdliim, some- 
 times called Ltuca from its ancient inhabitants, now Toul, on the Mo- 
 selle, above Metz. Nasiuin, Naes, or Nas, 25 miles west south-west of 
 Toul, on the river Ornez. Scarpona^ anciendy a place of some note, 
 now Charpagne on the Moselle, between Toul and Metz. SoUmar'iaca^ 
 
 Soulosse, 
 
CAUL, 189 
 
 Soulosse, in the road between Toul and Langres. Ncv'iomagus, Neu- 
 ville, between Toul and Langres, a few miles south of Soulosse. 
 
 4. Verodiinenses, in Lorraine, north of the Leuci, on the river Mosa or 
 Meuse. Verodumnn^ in the middle age Viredunum and Virduuum, now 
 Verdun, on the Meuse, westward of Metz, in the road to' Rheims. 
 
 IL Belgica secunda lay between the river Meuse and the British 
 Channel, and contained the following tribes, viz. 
 
 L The Remi, in the diocese of Laon, or north part of Champagne. 
 Dtirocorforum, sometimes Duricortora, afterward Athense Remorum and 
 Novse, now Rheims, on the Vesle which falls into the Aisne above Sois- 
 sons. Fungus Via/s, now Vone, near the Aisne, a little above Attigni, 
 north-east of Rheims, in the road to Treves. Axuenna, which denotes 
 a passage over the Axonae or Aisne, refers to two positions ; the one is 
 the modern Neuville, and the other north of Rheims, between Neucha- 
 tel and Avaux. Minaticum, now Nizi-le-comte, in the road from 
 Rheims northward to Vervins. Bibrax^ Bievre, about eight miles north- 
 east of Pont-a-vere, on the Aisne, in the road from Rheims south-east 
 to St Quentin. Contra Ag'innum^ Condran, between St Quentin and 
 Soissons, about 16 miles from the former and 18 from the latter. 
 
 2. Catalaun'i^ in the middle of Champagne. Catalaunum^ or Duro- 
 Catalaunum, afterward Catalauni, now Chalons, 24 miles south-south- 
 east of Rheims, on the Marne. Ariola, Vroil, south-east of Chalons, 
 about 24 miles south-east of Cheppe, and 2*7 north-west of Nais. Fanmn 
 Minervae^ Cheppe, north-east of Chalons, on a Roman way between 
 Rlieims and Toul. Eutropius mentions a victory gained by Aurelian 
 over Tetricus apud Catalaunos. 
 
 3. Stiessiones^ in the north district of Isle de France. Augusta Sues- 
 sonumy afterward Suessiones and Ouessones, in the middle age Uessona, 
 now Soissons, on the river Aisne. 
 
 4, 
 
190 EUROPE. 
 
 4. Veromandut^ north of the Suessiones, in the south-east part of Plcardle, 
 Augusta Veromividuorum^ the capital, in the middle age Vinnandense Op- 
 pidum, now St Oueutin, on the right hand of the Samara^ or Somena,. 
 Some, a river which runs tlirough Picardie, and loses itself in the Bri- 
 tish Channel. Noviomagiis, in the middle age Noviomum, now Noyon, 
 in Vermandois, in the road between Soissons and Amiens, 27 miles from 
 the former, and 42 from the latter. 
 
 5. BeUoVaci, by Strabo called Belloaci, a numerous and powerful tribe, 
 whose territories extended beyond the diocese of Beauvais. Casaroma- 
 gtis, afterward Bellovaci, in the middle age Civitas Bello-Vacorum, Bel- 
 vacus an.d Belvacum, now Beauvais. Bratuspantiuniy about lialf a mile 
 from Breteuil, between Beauvais and Amiens, This town is not mea- 
 tioned after Csesar's time. 
 
 6. Silvattectes^ on the left bank of the Olse, opposite to the Bellovaci. 
 Augustomagtis^ or Silvanectse, now Senlis, the capital, between Beauvais 
 and Soissons. 
 
 7. The Amb'iani^ planted near the bank of the Samara, or Some, held 
 a distinguished rank among the Belgic tribes. Pagiis Ambianensis^ or 
 Amienois, was a portion of their territories, near the centre of Picardie. 
 Samarobriva^ afterward Ambianensis Civitas, now Amiens on the Some. 
 Setuci, now Cayeux, about 15 miles firom Amiens in the road to Sois- 
 sons. Rodiuniy Roie, or Roie-eglise, between Amiens and Noyon. Cur^ 
 m'diaca^ Cormeilles, between Amiens and Beauvais, 20 miles from the 
 former, and 17 from the latter. Teucera^ now Tievre, between Amiens 
 and Arras, and equidistant neai'ly from both. 
 
 8. Atrebates^ north of the Ambiani, in Artois. Nemetacum^ or Neme- 
 tocenna, in the lower age Atrebatae, now Arras, between Amiens and 
 Tournay, and between Terouenne and Cambray. Qrigiacum^ or Rigia- 
 cum, now Orchies, a mean place ia Flanders, about 25 miles north-east 
 of Arras. 
 
 9. 
 
CAUL. 191 
 
 9. Morhir, in a niaritlme territory, which coinprehcnds the dioceses of 
 Boulogne and St Omer. Tarucnna^ surnamed Ponticum, now Te- 
 rouenne, razed to the ground hy Charles V. Emperor of Germany. 
 M'mariacum^ about 33 miles to the eastward of Terouenne, on the bor- 
 der of the Lis. Gessor'wcum^ afterward Bononia, Boulogne, a noted sea- 
 port frequented by the Romans. Castellum Morittorum, Cassel, an inland 
 place, east of Boulogne. It'nis Partus, now Whitsand, or Wissant, a sea- 
 port, where Ca:sar embarked for Britain, between Calais and Boulogne, 
 Jtium Prom, now Gris-ness, near Whitsand, on the British Channel. 
 
 10. Nervii, a brave and powerful tribe, in the ancient diocese of 
 Tournay, which included those of Gand and Bruges, and reached to the 
 sea-coast. Bagacmn, in the ninth century called Nervius Bavacum, now 
 Bavai, anciently the capital of the Nervii, and in the lower age a fort ox 
 castle only. Vodgoriacum^ now Voudrei, a mean place, north-east of Ba- 
 vai, on a Roman road to Tongres. Camaracum^ the capital of the Ner- 
 vii after the decline of Bavacum, now Cambray. Turnacum, Tournay, 
 in Flanders, sometime the residence of French kings. Viroviacum^ Ver- 
 vik, 22 miles north-west of Tournay, in the road to Cassel. Cortorlacum 
 Courtray, north of Tournay, and north-east of Vervik. Diironu??i, now 
 Estrun-Cauchie, a passage over a small river, between Bavai and Vervins. 
 Qiiartensis Locus, Quarte, on the border of the Sambre, between Bavai 
 and Estrun-Cauchie. Hermonacum, now Bermerain, about 12 miles 
 from Bavai, in the road to Cambray. Fanum Martis, now Fammars, 
 near Valenciennes, where some vestiges of antiquity are extant. Pons 
 
 Scaldis, a bridge on the Scheld, between Valenciennes and Conde. 
 
 Scaldis Flitvlus, the Tabuda of Ptolemy, now the Escaut or Scheld. The 
 mouth called the east Scheld, was probably the original issue of this river. 
 The west Scheld, or Hont, was at first a small stream, enlarged by Otho 
 I. in the tenth century, and from him named Fossa Othonis. By cur- 
 rents and the encroachment of the sea, several changes in the mouths of the 
 
 Scheld 
 
192 EUROPE. 
 
 Scheld have been effected. A tribe called Levacl settled In the territory 
 of the Nervii, on the Lieva which falls into the Scheld at Gand and in . 
 1339 served for opening a canal from Gand to Damm. 
 
 III. Maxima Sequanorum, included Franchecomt^ and a great 
 part of Switzerland. 
 
 1. The Seqi/am, one of the most powerful nations in Gaul, seated be- 
 tween the river Arar, or Saone, and Mount Jura, were separated from 
 the Helvetii by that chain of mountains, and from the Leuci by Mofis 
 Vogesus, or Vauge. On the west they were bounded by iEdui and Lin- 
 gones, on the south by the Ambarri and Allobroges. 
 
 Townsy Iffc. — Vesoniio, or Civitas Vesontiensium, now Besanfon, the 
 capital, on the river Dubis, or Doux, near the centre of Franchecomte. — 
 This city was peninsulated by the river, and, on the isthmus, was defend- 
 ed by a steep hill, whose base reached 1500 Roman feet across that neck 
 of land. Filomusiacum, perhaps Usie or Malloe, about 22 miles south- 
 ward of Besanfon in the road to Pontarlier. ^riolica, Pontarlier, about 
 28 miles south south-east of Besan^on, in the road to Orbe. Loposagium, 
 Luciol, north-east of Besan9on on the Doux. Epmnanduodurum^ Man- 
 deure, about 48 miles north-east of Besanfon. Velatoduriim^ perhaps 
 Pont-pierre, a passage over the Doux near Clereval above Luciol. Sego- 
 bodiim, Seveux, on the border of the Saone, north-west of Besanfon, in 
 the road to Langres. Portus Abucini^ Port-sur-Saone, north of Besan- 
 ^on, between Vesoul and Jussey. The adjacent territory was called Pa~ 
 gus Portisiorimi, or Portois. Luxovicum^ or Lixovium, now Luxeul, 
 north-east of Port-sur-Saone, in the north-east corner of Franchecomte. 
 Didatium^ near the north border of Franchecomte, to the eastward of 
 Langres. Aqua Borvionis, now Bourbonne-les-bains, about 20 miles 
 north-east of Langres. 
 
 ' 2. The Plelvetii were planted between Lacus Lemanus^ the Lake of 
 Geneva, and Lacus Brlgantlnus^ the Lake of Constance. When Caesar 
 
 entered 
 
GAUL. ■ 1{>3 
 
 entered into Gaulj Helvetia was divided into several cantons, wliich con- 
 tained 12 towns and 400 villages. In the time of Tacitus, that pro- 
 vince comprehended the whole tract lying between the Hercynlan forest 
 and the Rhine. Avetit'tcum^ Avanche, the capital, a Roman colony un- 
 der Trajan, on a small lake called Morat, to the eastward of Lake Neuf- 
 chatel. 
 
 Tigiirimis Pagus, one of the four cantons into which Helvetia was di- 
 vided by Ciaesar, comprehended the modern cantons of Zurich, Switz, 
 Schaffhaiisen, and the abbey of St Gall. Urbigefius, or Verbigenus 
 Pagus, extended from the river Sana to Mount Jura, including the can^ 
 tons of Friburg and Bern, together with the counties of Vallengin and 
 Neuffchatel. Towns^ &c. — Noiodunum^ or Colonla Equestris, some- 
 times called Julia, now Nyon, 12 miles northward of Geneva on the 
 border of the lake. Urba, Orbe, on a cognomlnal river, 24 miles south- 
 east of Pontarlier. Salodurum^ Soleure or Solothurn, on the Aar, a river 
 which runs north-east to the Rhine. Ebf-edunum, or Castrum Ebredu^ 
 nense, Iverdun, at the south extremity of Lake NeuiFchatel. Minnodii^ 
 vum, or Minnldunum, Moudon, on a Roman way, between Vevay at 
 the east end of Geneva lake and Avanche. Bromagus^ or Vlromagus, 
 now Promazens, between Moudon and Vevay. Vivisats^ Vevay, on 
 the border of the Lake of Geneva. Turicum^ in the lower age Ture- 
 gium, now Zurich, at the northern extremity of a cognomlnal lake. 
 Aqua Helvetica^ Baden, on the river Llmat, below Zurich. Forum Ti- 
 berii, perhaps Keyserstuhl, i. e. Csesaris Solium, on the Rhine, north of 
 Zurich. Vindonissa, Windlsch, on the Aar, a few miles north-west of 
 Baden. Vitodurum, Wlnterthur, about 14 miles north-east of Zurich. 
 haciis Venetiis^ or Brlgantinus, now Bodensee, or L. Constance. 
 
 3. The Rauraci^ or Raurici, occupied a territory now called the dio- 
 cese of Basil, bathed by the Rhine. Augusta Rauracornm, also called 
 Rauracl and Rauracum, afterward Castrum Rauracense, a Roman colo- 
 ny, now' Augst, on the Rhine above Basil Basil/a^ in the middle age 
 Vol, 1, B b Basela 
 
194 EUROPE. 
 
 Basela and Basula, now Basil, first mentioned by Ammlanus Marcellinus, 
 jirialbimmm^ Binning, about nine miles from Augst. Mom Vocetiiis^ a 
 branch of Mount Jura, approaches the Rhine above Augst, and is now 
 called Boets-Berg. 
 
 IV. Germania prima, or Superior, a tract on the left bank of the 
 Rhine, now called Alsace, was inhabited by various tribes. 
 
 1. The Trlboci, or Tribochi, occupied the diocese of Strasburg, Ar' 
 gentoratian, sometimes Argentora and Argentina, in the 16th century 
 called Stratsburgus, now Strasburg, on the rivulet 111, near the Rhine, 
 where one of the 50 forts of Drusus was built, and where Julian, A, D. 
 357, defeated the Alemanni. Helcehus^ Helvetus or Helellus, now Ell, 
 south of Strasburg, on the right bank of the 111, opposite to Benfelden. 
 Argentovar'ia^ first mentioned by Ptolemy, now Artzen-heim, near the 
 Rhine, between Strasburg and Basil, where the Alemanni, A. D. 378, 
 were defeated by Gratian. Taberna^ Saverne or Zabern, north-west of 
 Strasburg. Brocotfiagiis , in the middle age Bruochmagat, now Brumat, 
 north of Strasburg, at some distance from the Rhine. 
 
 2. The Nemetes were situated between the Vangiones and Triboci, in 
 ihe bishopric of Spire, in Lower Alsace. Noviomagus^ Neomagus, or 
 Civitas Nemetum, now Spire, on the left bank of the Rhine. Vicus Ju- 
 lius and Tabcrnce were two places on the Rhine, between Spire and 
 Seltz. Sakt'tOy Saliso and Saloissa, now Seltz, almost midway between 
 Spire and Strasburg ; its ancient site is partly overflown by the Rhine. 
 Concordia^ now Alt-stat, on the Lauter, between Weissembourg and the 
 Rhine. Alta-Ripa^ Altrip, a station below Spire, in a confined bottom 
 formed by an inflexion of the Rhine, above the mouth of the Neckar. 
 
 3. Vmigiones and C^rr^z/fj, north of the Nemetes, in the palatinate of the 
 Rhine. Towns, 'bfc.—Borbitojnagus, or Brotomagus, afterward Vangiones, 
 in the lower age Wormatia, now Wonns, on the Rhine, below Spire. 
 Bojiconica, near Oppenheim, between Mayence and Worms. Mogon- 
 t'lacam, Maguntiacum, Mocontiacum, Mogontiacus, in the middle age 
 
 Mogontia 
 
OAUt« 195 
 
 Mogontia and Magoncla, now Mayence, or Mentz, at the confluence of 
 the Rhine and the Maine. That city was- the residence of a general 
 whose power extended from Seltz to Atttunnacum, or Andernach, below 
 the junction of the Moselle and Rhine. Binghnn^ on the bank of the 
 Nava, opposite to Bingen, 18 miles westward of Mentz. The ramparts 
 of that place were repaired by Julian. Confuentes, in the lower age Co- 
 bolence and Cophelence^ now Coblentz, at the junction of the Rhine 
 and Moselle, where one of Drusus's forts was erected for the de- 
 fence of the Roman frontier, Baudobrica^ or Bodobrica, Bopart on the 
 Rhine, about 12 miles above Coblentz. Vosalia^ or Vosavia, now We- 
 sel, between Bopart and Bingen. Salts so ^ Sultzbach, about 30 miles, 
 southward of Bingen, in a district occupied by the Sarmatx. 
 
 V. Germania secunda, or Inferior, on the left bank of the Rhine,, 
 comprehended the dutchy of Julier, Luxembourg, Limbourg, Liege, 
 and Brabant ; and contained the following tribes, viz. 
 
 1. Ub'ti^ in the electorate of Cologne. Colonia Agrlppina^ Cologne, 
 the capital, on the Rhine, the birth-place of Agrippina the daughter of 
 Germanicus. Bonna^ Bonn, on the Rhine, above Cologne. Novesium, 
 Neuss or Nuis, opposite to Dusseldorp, 25 Roman miles below Co- 
 logne. Rigomagusy now Rimagen, Riegemach, or Rheinmagen, be- 
 tween Cologne and Coblentz. Ara Ubiorum^ a place where the Ubii 
 performed their religious rites, now Gots-berg, i. e. Mons Divinus, near 
 Bonn, Gesonia, Zons, below Cologne, in the road to Neuss. Geldaba^ 
 Gelb, or Geldub, about 12 miles below Neuss on the Rhine. Asclbnr- 
 glum^ Asburg, a few miles below Gelb. 
 
 2. Gugerni^ a remnant of the Sicambri established by Augustus ou 
 this side the Rhine, in a territory formerly occupied by the Menapii, be- 
 tween the Ubii and Batavi, in the small districts of Gueklres and Cleves, 
 Vetera Castra^ a station and town, now Vorstenberg, in an elevated site near 
 Santen, between Dusseldorp and Cleves. At the foot of the eminence 
 there is a moist plain sometimes inundated by the Rhine. Calone^ now 
 Kelnet or Kendel, on a Roman way between Gelb and Santen. Ca- 
 
 B b 2 lonla 
 
196 EOROPE. 
 
 'lon'ia Trajana^ sometimes surnamed Ulpia and Tricesims, now'CoIii^ 
 about a mile from the Rhine. 
 
 3. The Ebtirones^ in Liege and Limbourg, on both sides of the 
 Meuse, being exterminated, were succeeded by the Tungri. Jtuati'ca^ 
 afterward Tungri, now Tongres, anciently a large and celebrated town, 
 north-west of the city of Liege, and west of Mosce-pons or Maestricht. 
 Marcodunim, Duren, on the Roer, above Julius, between Maestricht arid 
 Cologne. The ancient French kings had a palace there, called Duria 
 Villa ^ or Dura. Jidiacum, Juliers, or Guilick, about 27 miles west 
 Borth-west of Cologne. Fotis Tujigrorum, Spa, famous for its medici- 
 •nal springs, south-east of Tongres about 30 miles. Cor'iovallum^ Cor- 
 tenbach, 18 miles west- ward from Julius, in the road to Maestricht and 
 Tongres. On the south the extensive forest of Arduenna bounded the 
 ■ settlements of the Tungri. 
 
 4. Sunici, Condrusi, Segni and Paemani, inconsiderable tribes, were can- 
 toned along the skirts of Arduenna. The name of the Segni is preserv- 
 '€d in Sinci, or Signei, a small place near Condroz on the frontier of the 
 county of Namur. 
 
 5. The Menapii occupied a territory sometimes called Pagus Mena- 
 piscus in Brabant, north of the Toxandri, who were planted in the 
 south part of Brabant between the Seheld and the Meuse. 
 
 6. The Batav'i^ a branch of the Catti, being expelled their country, 
 -settled on the extremity of the coast of Gaul, and in an island formed 
 by two branches of the Rhine and the sea. Towns ^ tdc. — Naviomagus^ 
 in the middle age Numaga, noW Nimegen or Nimeguen, on the Vahalis 
 or Wahal, nearly opposite to Fossa Drusiana. The canal distin- 
 guished by that name originally extended from the right branch of the 
 Rhine below the separation of the Wahal to the Issel near Doesburgf 
 Having received this accession, the Issel, in its progress northward, for- 
 med several lakes, and discharged itself into the sea by a mouth called 
 Flevum Ostium, the third mouth of the Rhine, now lost in the Zuyder- 
 
 -zee. Batavorum Oppldum^ perhaps Batenburg, between the Meuse and 
 
 west 
 
TJACL.; J;-9^ 
 
 west branch of tlie Rhine : for Caesar makes the Meuse one of the 
 boundaries of Batavia. Balavodurum in the middle age Dorestade, now 
 Wick-te-Durstede, a post on the right branch of the Rhine, above Tra~ 
 jectum, or Utrecht. Beyond Durstede, in the road from Leyden along 
 the Rhine, on the bank opposite to Batava, Lev<s Fanum was situated 
 at a place now called I.iven-dael, i. e. Vallis Levae. Castra Herctdis^ 
 one of the seven forts on the Rhine which Julian repaired, opposite to 
 the commencement of Drusus' Canal, at Malburg. Arcnaiium, Aert, 
 above Castra Herculis, in the upper part of Batavia. Lugduniiin Bata- 
 vorum, in the middle age Leithis and Leithen, now Leyden, on a 
 small branch of the Rhine which passes through Utrecht. Alhnnana^ 
 Alfen, 10 miles above Leyden, on the same branch of the river. The 
 VahaUs, or south branch of the Rhine, joined the Meuse at Dordrecht, 
 before the encroachment of the sea in the year 1421 ; and the mouth of 
 that branch was called Helium Ostium^ on the north side of which was 
 Fknium^ now Vlaer-ding. 
 
 It is extremely difficult to distinguish the various tribes with which 
 Gaul was peopled in the time of Ccesar, of Tacitus, or of Ptolemy. Mo- 
 dern nations are fixed and permanent societies ; but the tribes of Ger- 
 many and Gaul were fluctuating associations of soldiers and savages. 
 The same territory often changed its inhabitants, in the tide of conquest 
 and emigration. The same communities, uniting in a plan of defence or 
 invasion, bestowed a new title on their new confederacy. The dissolu- 
 tion of an ancient confederacy, restored to the independent tribes their 
 peculiar but long forgotten appellations. A victorious state often com- 
 municated its own name to a vanquished people. Sometimes crowds of 
 volunteers flocked from all parts to the standard of a favourite leader : 
 his camp became their country, and some circumstances of the enterprise 
 soon gave a common denomination to the mixed multitude. The dis- 
 tinctions of the ferocious invaders were perpetually varied by them- 
 selves, and confounded by the astonished subjects of the Roman Empire. 
 (See Gibbon's Rom. Hist. Vol. L) 
 
 A 
 
19S 
 
 «• 
 
 BUROpE. 
 
 A Comparative View of the Ancient % Modern Political Division of 
 Gaul, is exhibited in the following Table. 
 
 Roman PrOTinces under Augustus. 
 
 1. Naibonensis, P*. 
 
 2. Naibonensis, IP'. 
 S. Alpes Maritimae,' 
 
 4. Lugdunensis, I"". 
 
 5, Lugdunensis, II**. 
 
 6. Lugdunensis, III*. 
 
 ::s 
 
 Provinces under the French Monarchy. 
 
 'Languedoc, 
 IConserans, 
 (Conite de Foix, 
 Roussillon. 
 
 Part of Lower Provence, 
 Upper Dauphin6, 
 
 •;. Eastern Provence, 
 
 iNice, 
 
 V_ Monaco. 
 
 f Lyonois, 
 j Nivernois, 
 J Burgogne, 
 
 7. Lugdunensis, IV*. ■•••<( 
 
 Beaujolais, 
 Forez, 
 ^Part of Champagne. 
 
 f Normandie, 
 
 ) Vexin Francais. 
 ^ -» 
 
 Bretagne, 
 I Maine, 
 
 |Anj()u, 
 Touraine. 
 
 'IMantois, 
 Chartrain, 
 Isle dc France, 
 Brie, 
 Part of Champagne, 
 
 Bouigogne, 
 
 Nivernois, 
 
 Orleanois. 
 
 8. Aquitania, 
 
GAVU 
 
 199 
 
 8. Aquitania, P 
 
 Roman ProvinceJ under Augustus, Provinces under the French Monarchy. 
 
 Beni, 
 Marche, 
 Limousin, 
 Part of Poitou, 
 Bourbonnais, 
 • < Aiivergne, 
 Velay, 
 Gevaudan, 
 Rouergue, 
 
 A) by in Languedoc, 
 Quercy. 
 
 rPart of Poitou, 
 » Angoumois, 
 
 
 10. Novem Populana. - " << 
 
 1 1. Gallia Belgica, P*. 
 
 Bordelais, 
 Agenois. 
 
 ''Landes, 
 Bazadois, 
 Condomois, 
 Comminge, 
 Bigorre, 
 Beam, 
 Navarre, 
 Gascogne, 
 
 ''Territory of Treves, 
 
 Luxembourg, 
 
 Dutchy of Gueldre, 
 
 Messin, 
 
 Toulounais, 
 
 Lorraine, 
 
 Barrois. 
 
 n 
 
 'Laonois, 
 Beauvoisis, 
 
 j Artois, 
 Lriandre, 
 
 13. Maxima 
 
200 
 
 EUROPEc 
 
 Roman Provincn under Augiwtuj. 
 
 Provinces under the French Monarchy. 
 
 ■■{: 
 
 'Part of Bourgogne, 
 
 13. Maxima Sequanorum, -^ Franche Comt6, 
 
 — Switzerland. 
 
 r Electorate of Mentz, 
 
 Treves, 
 
 1 Palatinate, 
 
 ■, . r^ • Tm» J Worms, 
 
 14. Germama, 1"". ^ g^j^.^^ 
 
 Alsace, 
 
 Some districts in Swabia and 
 ^ in Switzerland. 
 
 , , ^ • TT.' V United Provinces, 
 
 15. Germama, IP. • ^ p^^^ ^^ Westphalia, &c.. 
 
 r Savoy, 
 I Vivarais, 
 
 16. Gallia Viennensis.« • • "( Dauphin^, 
 
 Comtat-Venaissin, 
 >^Part of Provence. 
 
 Ronmn 
 
■CAXT-L.. 
 
 201 
 
 'Roman Military fFays in Gaul. 
 
 I. A Mediolano Gessoriacum, 
 
 from Mil 
 
 an to 
 
 
 Military ways from Durocortorum, or 
 
 
 Boulogne. 
 
 
 M.P. 
 
 
 Rhciins. 
 
 M.I>. 
 
 A Mediolano Ticinuni — 
 
 - 
 
 2 '2 
 
 1. 
 
 A Durocorloro Vunguni vicum 
 
 22 
 
 Launn-llum - - 
 
 - 
 
 22 
 
 
 Sepoissum - - 
 
 22 
 
 liJtromagum - - 
 
 - 
 
 36" 
 
 
 Oiolaunum vicum - - 
 
 M) 
 
 Quadratas - - 
 
 - 
 
 16' 
 
 
 Andctannale vicum - 
 
 15 
 
 Taiirinos - - 
 
 - 
 
 21 
 
 
 Treviros ._ _ _ 
 
 15 
 
 Ad Fines - - 
 
 - ■_ 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 .Scgusiouem - - 
 
 - 
 
 24 
 
 2. 
 
 A Durocoitoro Durocatclaunos 
 
 27 
 
 Ad Martis 
 
 - 
 
 Iff 
 
 
 Artiacam - *' - 
 
 33 
 
 Urigantionein - 
 
 - 
 
 19" 
 
 
 Trie asses _ _ - 
 
 IB 
 
 Ram am — - 
 
 - 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 Eburodunum - 
 
 - 
 
 17 
 
 3. 
 
 A Durocortoro Basilia - - 
 
 10 
 
 Caturigas - - 
 
 - 
 
 16 
 
 
 Axuenam - - 
 
 13 
 
 Vapincnm - 
 
 — 
 
 12 
 
 
 Virodunum - - 
 
 17 
 
 Montem Scleucum - 
 
 - 
 
 21 
 
 
 Fines _ _ _ 
 
 9 
 
 Lucuin - — 
 
 — _ 
 
 26 
 
 
 Ihliodurum - - 
 
 6 
 
 •Dcain Vocontiorum — 
 
 - 
 
 12 
 
 
 Divodurum - — 
 
 8 
 
 Augustam - 
 
 - 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 •Valentiam - — 
 
 - 
 
 22 
 
 4. 
 
 A Durocortoro Fanum Minerva; 
 
 14 
 
 « 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 Ariolam - - 
 
 16 
 
 .Ursolim - 
 
 - 
 
 22 
 
 
 Caturigas _ _ _ 
 
 9 
 
 Viennam - - 
 
 - 
 
 26 
 
 
 Nasium _ _ _ 
 
 9 
 
 Lugdunum - - 
 
 - 
 
 23 
 
 
 TuUum _ _ _ 
 
 16 
 
 Assa Paulini , - - 
 
 — 
 
 15 
 
 
 Scarponam - - 
 
 10 
 
 Lunnam — — 
 
 - 
 
 15 
 
 
 Divodurum - - 
 
 12 
 
 Matisconem - - 
 
 - 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 Tinurtium - 
 
 - 
 
 19 
 
 5. 
 
 A Durocortoro Mucnnam - 
 
 10 
 
 Cabcllioneni - — 
 
 - 
 
 21 
 
 
 Minaticum — - 
 
 18 
 
 Augustodunum - 
 
 - 
 
 33 
 
 
 Catusiacum - - ' ^ 
 
 7 
 
 Sidoloucum - - 
 
 - 
 
 17 
 
 
 Verbinum - 
 
 6 
 
 Aballontm - - 
 
 - 
 
 34 
 
 
 Duronum - 
 
 10 
 
 Antcsiodorum - - 
 
 — 
 
 33 
 
 
 Bagacum Ncrviorum 
 
 12 
 
 Euburobrincam - 
 
 - 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 Tricascs - 
 
 - 
 
 33 
 
 6. 
 
 A Durocortoro Fines — 
 
 12 
 
 Artiacam — 
 
 - 
 
 18 
 
 
 Augustam Suessonum - 
 
 13 
 
 Durocatclaunos — 
 
 - 
 
 33 
 
 
 Centra Aginum — _ 
 
 13 
 
 Durocoitorum — — 
 
 — 
 
 27 
 
 
 Augustam Vcromanduorum 
 
 13 
 
 Sucssonas - - 
 
 - 
 
 37 
 
 
 Camaracum 
 
 18 
 
 Noviomagurn - - 
 
 — 
 
 27 
 
 
 Nemetacura - 
 
 14 
 
 Ambianos - - 
 
 - 
 
 .34 
 
 
 Tarvcnnam ^ -. 
 
 22 
 
 Pontes - - 
 
 - 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 
 Gessoriacum - - 
 
 
 39 
 
 
 
 Ab 
 
 Vol. L 
 
 Cc 
 
 Ab 
 
eo2 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 Ab Asturica Boiirdigalam, from Astorg 
 Bourdcaux, 
 
 Ab Asturica Vallatam - 
 
 Intrnimnium - - 
 
 Pallantiam _ — . 
 
 Viminatium — — 
 
 Lacobrigam — — 
 
 Scgisamoncm — • 
 
 Deobriculam — - 
 
 Tritium _ _ . 
 
 Virovcscam — - 
 
 Vindi'k-iam — - . 
 
 Dcabrigain - - 
 
 Beleiam _ _ _ 
 
 Suissatium — - 
 
 Till Ionium - - 
 
 Albam _ _ . 
 
 Araca?lim - - 
 
 Alantoncm - - 
 
 Pompclonem - 
 
 Turissam - - 
 
 Summum Pyrcnajum 
 Imuin Pyrenasum - 
 
 Carasam — — 
 
 Aquas Tarbcllicas - 
 
 Monsconnum — — 
 
 Segosam _ » . 
 
 I.osam _ _ - 
 
 Bojos _ _ — 
 
 Burdigalam •" — 
 
 a to 
 
 M. P. 
 • 16' 
 13 
 U 
 31 
 15 
 15 
 15 
 21 
 11 
 12 
 U 
 15 
 
 7 
 
 7 
 12 
 21 
 16 
 
 8 
 22 
 IS 
 
 5 
 12 
 39 
 16 
 12 
 12 
 
 7 
 
 :6" 
 
 A Burdigala Augustodunum, from Bour- 
 dcaux to Autun. 
 
 A Burdigala Blanutum 
 Tamnuin - 
 
 Noviorcgum - 
 
 Mrdiolaniim Sar>tonura 
 Anni'donnncum 
 
 10 
 10" 
 12 
 15 
 16 
 
 M.P. 
 
 Rauranum - - - 20 
 
 Liraonuin - - - 21 
 
 Fines - - - - 21 
 
 Argantomagum - - 21 
 
 Ernodurum — - - 27 
 
 Avaricum - - — 13 
 
 Tinconcum - - - 20 
 
 Dccidas - - - 22 
 
 Alisincum - - _ 14 
 
 Augustodunum - - 22 
 
 A Burdigala Augustoritum, from Bour- 
 dcaux to Limoges 
 
 A Burdigala Sirionem — - 13 
 
 Ussubium - — — 20 
 
 Fines - - - 24 
 
 Aginnum - - 12 
 
 Excibum - - — 13 
 
 Trajcctuin - - — 21 
 
 Vcsunnam - — 18 
 
 Fines - ^ - 21 
 
 Augustoritum - - - 28 
 
 Ab Augui-tcduno Lutcliam - 187 
 
 A Rotbomago Lutctiam - - 7(> 
 
 A CiL'saromago Lutctiam - — 46 
 
 A portu Gcssoriaccnsi Bagacum - 83 
 
 A Castcllo 'i'urnacum - - 38 
 
 A Tarvcnna Turnacum - — 49 
 
 A Samarobriva Sucssunas - 89 
 
 Ab Antcmatunno Tulluin Lcucorum 43 
 
 There were many other niilitaiy ways in 
 Gaul. Strabo mcniions four from Lyons, viz. 
 ad Aquitaniam; — adRbcnum; — ad BcUoacas 
 and Ambianos;— in agrum Narboncnscm, li^- 
 tusq. Mas^ilicnsc. 
 
 FRANCE 
 
FRANCE 
 
 DURING THE MIDDLE AGE. 
 
 XiiE Franks, a nation composed of various tribes, viz, the SIcambrI, 
 Bructeri, Attuari, Chamavi, Salii, &c. who had united for mutual pro- 
 tection and defence, originally occupied the territory between the lower 
 part of the Rhine and the Weser : but no mention is made of that gene- 
 ral appellation before the middle of the third century. About the time 
 of the Saxon invasion, a colony of Franks retired southward to a part of 
 Germany watered by the Mein, and called Francia Orientalis, whose ca- 
 pital was Franconofurt, now Francfort. The modern province of Fran- 
 conia is of less extent. 
 
 During several centuries, the Franks invaded and plundered the Ro- 
 man province of Gaul. Clodio, their first king, made himself master of 
 Dispargum, Duysburg, and its environs j and, soon after, extended the 
 limits of his territories to the river Some. The petty kingdom of Chil- 
 deric was confined to the island of Batavia, and the adjacent dioceses 
 of Tournay and Arras. The kindred tribes of the Franks had seated 
 themselves along the rivers Schelde, Meuse, Moselle, and Rhine, under 
 the government of independent kings, the equals and allies of the Me- 
 
 rovingian line. 
 
 C c 2 The 
 
Si04 EUROPE. 
 
 The Romans still kept possession of Senon'ia, or Lugdunensls Ouarta ; 
 and Soissons was the residence of a Roman general, while the remain- , 
 der of Gaul was in the hands of the Visigoths and Burgundians ; the 
 former, inhabiting the country between the Loire and the Pyrenees, and 
 the latter, the Viennoise, together with the province distinguished by their 
 name. 
 
 Such was the state of Gaul, when Clovls, A. D. 482, ascended the 
 throne. Having subdued several districts In the vicinity of his territo- 
 ries, that brave and fortunate prince defeated Alaric, King of the Visi- 
 goths near Poitiers A. D. 507, and seized his domains. 
 
 Theodoric, King of the Ostrogoths, checked the rapid progress of Clo- 
 vis, and took possession of Provincia, between the Alps and the Rhone. 
 Soon after he invaded and subdued Gothia, or Septimania, a tract be- 
 tween the Rhone and the Pyrenees, comprehending the modern pro- 
 vinces of Languedoc, Foix, and Rousillon. Paris became the capital of 
 the kingdom in 508, and was then a considerable city. 
 
 After the death of Clovis, the French monarchy was divided into four 
 kingdoms, v/Jiose capitals were Paris,- Orleans, Soissons, and Metz. Bur^ 
 gundia was reduced by Childebert and ClotairCi sons of Clovis. After 
 Clotaire, by whom these kingdoms were again, united, there was a similac 
 division of the monarchy ; but the precise limits of>these kingdoms can- 
 not be ascertained. 
 
 The principal provinces of Gaul, during the niiddle age, were, as fol- 
 lows : — 
 
 1. Austrasia, i. e. the eastern country, bounded on the north and east 
 by the Rhine and Mons Vogesus, on the south by the sources of the 
 Moselle and the Meuse, and by Francia, from which it was separated by 
 the Meuse and the Some, and on the west by the Scheld. Lothario the 
 Emperor, in 855 or 856, dividing his dominions among his three sons, 
 assigned to his son Lothario the province of Austrasia, which was called 
 Lotharii Regnum, whence the appellation Lotharingia was derived. — 
 
 Lctharingia 
 
FRA1^C2.- . 205 
 
 « 
 
 totharingia Superior, also called Mosellana, and by the Germans Lotrin- 
 gen, was traversed by the Moselle : and Lotharingia Inferior received the 
 name Mosana from the river Mosa or Meuse. The most considerable 
 part of the former is now called Lorraine, from Loher-regne ; and the 
 latter was known by the title Brachbantum, or Brabant, as early as the 
 seventh century. 
 
 2i Neustria and Francia, the country reaching from the Scaldis or 
 Scheld, and the upper part of the Meuse, to the Loire. Francia, and 
 Francia Media, in process of time, became the designation of a territory 
 between Neustria, i. e, the west or new country, and Austrasia, and is still 
 recognized in the modern province called Isle de France, and particularly 
 in. a canton named France on the right hand of the Seine. 
 
 A portion of Neustria, adjacent to the sea, and called Nortmannia, 
 Normandy, was granted by Charles the Simple to RoUo, a Norman 
 chief, about the commencement of the tenth century. 
 
 3. Flandria, a county along the sea-coast, froxn the river Some to 
 the right mouth of the Scheld.. 
 
 4. Britannia^ Bretagne, occupied by several colonies of Britons, whey 
 had been constrained by the Saxons to relinquish their native soil, about 
 the middle of the fifth century, and to seek an asylum in Gaul. From 
 the reign of Clevis, the Britons were governed by Counts, or Earls, who 
 rendered homage. to the kings of France their. superiours. Dagobert I. 
 received the homage of Judicael, whom the Britons distinguished by 
 the title of king. The British territories were at first confined almost to 
 lower Bretagne, and corresponded to the extent of the settlements of 
 the Veneti and Osismii. Upper Bretagne, formerly occupied by the 
 Redones and Namnetes, was a march under the government of the 
 French kings. During the reign of Charles the Bald, the Britons ex- 
 tended the limits of their territories eastward to the Mayenne, and 
 southward beyond the Loire, so as to include Rateatensis Pagus, or dut-^ 
 chy of Retz, on the left hand of that river.. Three of the princes in 
 Bretagne enjoyed the title of^king. 
 
206 ecrope; 
 
 5. ^qultama^ between the Loire and the Garonne, comprehended 
 Poitou, Berri, Marche, Limosin, Auvergne, Guienne, Angoumois, 
 Saintonge, and Anis. The appellations Aquitania and Guienne were 
 sometimes indiscriminately used. This province, long under the domi- 
 nion of the Visigoths, was subdued by Clovis, A. D. 507, and annexed 
 to his kingdom. In the beginning of the eight century, Eude Duke of 
 Aquitania maintained his independence, notwithstanding the powerful 
 efforts of Charles Martel to reduce him to obedience ; but Pepin wrest- 
 ed that country from Waifre, grandson of Eude. Louis the mild 
 reigned in Aquitania during his father's life. Towards the middle of 
 the tenth century, in the reign of Louis Outremer, William Duke of 
 Aquitaine governed the counties of Poitou, Saintonge, Limousin, and 
 Auvergne. Charles V. reduced Guienne into the form of a province of 
 the French kingdom. 
 
 6. Vasconia, Gascogne, a territory between the Garonne and the Py- 
 renees, was peopled by the Aquitani, when Cxsar was governor of 
 Gaul. In the reign of Augustus, it formed a distinct province called 
 Novempopulana. The Vascones were a tribe of hither Spain, seated at 
 the foot of the Pyrenees, near the source of the Ebro. Thence, oppres- 
 sed by the Visigoths, they crossed those mountains, in the sixth century, 
 to the country afterward distinguished by their name, whence the mo- 
 dern Gascogne is derived. Theodebert and Thierri, A. D. 602, con- 
 strained the Vascones to submit. Several attempts to regain their inde- 
 pendence were ineffectual ; and in process of time Gascogne was united 
 to Aquitaine. Henry II. king of England, having espoused Eleanor 
 daughter of William IV. Duke of Aquitane, this dutchy became the pro- 
 perty of that crown, by which it was retained almost two centuries. 
 Charles VII. dispossessed the English monarch, A. D. 1453, and annex- 
 ed Aquitane to France. 
 
 7. GothliX^ or Septimania. — About the commencement of the fifth cen- 
 tury, Athaulfus, king of Visigoths, took possession of Narbonensis Pri- 
 ma, 
 
FRANCE. 207 
 
 ma, now Languedoc, and fixed his residence in Palatium Gothomm, af- 
 terward St Giles, near the mouth of the Rhone. Upon his retreat into 
 Spain, Vallia his successor obtained from Honorius a grant of the terri- 
 tory called Aquitania Secunda, which from Thoulouse extended to the 
 Mediterranean. Having defeated the Visigoths near Poitiers, Clovis pe- 
 netrated to the centre of their dominions, and plundered the capital. In 
 the reign of Pepin, this province was annexed to the kingdom of France ; 
 but the Visigoths were permitted to retain the possession of Septimania, a 
 tract lying along the sea-coast, between the Rhone and the Pyrenees. Go- 
 thia remained sometime in the hands of the Moors ; but was reduced by 
 Charlemagne and his son Louis, A. D. 796, and the government of it 
 was entrusted to officers styled dukes of Septimania and Gothia. 
 
 8. Btirgundia^ Bourgogne, was inhabited by a tribe of the Vendlli, 
 or Vandals, who had migrated from the borders of the Baltic, in the be- 
 ginning of the fifth century. Aetius, the Roman general, permitted 
 them to settle in Sapaudia, afterward called Sabogia, now Savoy, an ex- 
 tensive tract between the left bank of the Rhone and the Alps. The 
 boundaries of their cantonments were gradually dilated, so that, in a few 
 years, Burgundia comprehended modern Burgundy, almost the whole of 
 Switzerland and Dauphine, with a part of Provence and Savoy, Vienna 
 was the capital of that kingdom.. 
 
 After its reduction by the sons of Clovis, A. I>. 534, Gontram, sorr of 
 Clotaire, and King of Orleans, possessed Burgundy, invested with the 
 title Rex Burgundia;. Towards the end of the ninth century, two king- 
 doms were formed in Burgundy. Boson, whose sister Charles the Bald 
 had married, was proclaimed king, A. D. 879, at Mantale near Vienne ; 
 and Rodolph, son of Conrad, Earl of Paris, was crowned, A. D. 888, at 
 St Maurice in Wallais, and his kingdom was called Burgundia trans Ju- 
 ram, or beyond Mount Jura. Afterward it extended from Jura to the 
 Saone. Burgundia Inferior, on this side the Saone, was of greater ex- 
 tent 
 
208 XUROPE, ^ 
 
 tent than the present province of that name. In the reign of the lagt 
 kings of Burgundy, an independent province was formed in that king- 
 dom, and by marriage devolved to the Emperor Frederic Barbarossa. 
 Under the Burgundian princes of the blood royal of France, it was ex- 
 empted from all tribute to the Emperor, who gave it the name of Franche- 
 comt'e. Dauphin6 was abstracted from Burgundia at an early period, and 
 erected into a separate principality. In the fourth century, the appella- 
 tion Sapaudia was assigned to an extensive territory -on the left hand of 
 the Rhone. 
 
 9. Provincia at first reached along the coast of the Mediterranean from 
 fhe Alps to the Pyrenees ; but, under Augustus, it was bounded on the 
 west by the Rhone, and on the north by the Isere. It was wrested out 
 of the hands of the Goths by Theodoric ; and, in the reign of Justinian, 
 was annexed to the dominions of the kings of France. In the thirteenth 
 century, by a marriage, it devolved to the House of Anjou ; and on the 
 death of Charles of Anjou, King of Naples and Count of Provence, 
 A. D. 1481, it descended to Louis XI. Since that period, Provence has 
 feeen attached to the crown of France. 
 
 TRANCE. 
 
FRANCE. 
 
 France, tlie most compact, and perhaps the most powerful kingdom hi 
 the world, exchisive of its recent acquisitions in the Netherlands, is 
 bounded on the north by the British Channel and the Netherlands ; on 
 the east by Germany, Switzerland, and Italy ; on the south by the Me- 
 diterranean Sea and the Pyrenean Mountains ; on the west by the ocean : 
 lying between 42° 20' and 51° 10' N. latitude, and between 4° 5' W. 
 and 7° 45' E. longitude from Greenwich ; being 580 miles from north 
 to south, and 600 on a parallel extending from Brest to the Rhine, but 
 its breadth, in 44° latitude, does not exceed 450 miles. 
 
 Mountains. — The loftiest ridges of mountains, and the most conside- 
 rable rivers have been already described — [see Gaul] ; but both of these 
 subjects merit further illustration. The grand chain of the Cevennes ex- 
 tends from north to south and south-west, on the right hand of the Saone 
 and the Rhone. From that chain, near Mende, a branch proceeds N. N. 
 W. to 45° N. latitude, and thence N. W. to the department of Vendu. 
 The principalel elevations in this branch, are — Pay de Dome about 5000,-- 
 Plomb de Cantal 6100, — and Pay de Sansi 6200 feet above the level of 
 the sea. This vast assemblage of rocks covers an extent of about 120 
 miles J and some of their summits are hid in snow during the greatest 
 part of the year. From the vicinity of Nevers and Autun, a ridge of hills 
 Vol. I. D d extends 
 
210 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 extends north-west through the interior part of the kingdom, and termi- 
 nates in the peninsule of Normandy, opposite to Jersey and Guernsey.. 
 From this ridge, near Alengon, a branch shoots out through Bretagne to 
 the sea-coast, opposite to the isle of Ouessant. Gascogne is intercepted, 
 by several branches of the Pyrenees from south to north. 
 
 Rivers.— -The sources and terminations of the most considerable rivers 
 are exhibited in the following table. 
 
 Names of Rivers. 
 
 Sources. 
 
 Ain, 
 
 Aisnc, 
 
 AUior, 
 
 Ardt'chc, 
 
 An-i(-gc, 
 
 Aubf, 
 
 Auilo, 
 
 Avcyron, 
 
 Charcnte, 
 
 Cher, 
 
 Crcuso, 
 
 Doidagnc, 
 
 Doubs, 
 
 Drome, 
 
 Durance, 
 
 Escaut, 
 
 Eurr, 
 
 Gurd, 
 
 Ciamnne, 
 
 Gtis, 
 
 Hi, 
 
 liidre, 
 
 Isrre, 
 
 Loing, 
 
 Loir, 
 
 Loin-, 
 
 Lot, 
 
 ]Marnc, 
 
 IMayennc, 
 
 !RIeunhe, 
 
 We use, 
 
 Moselle, 
 
 Oise, 
 
 Orne, 
 
 Rhine, 
 
 Khone, 
 
 Rill, 
 
 Saone, 
 
 Sarra, 
 
 south of Salins, in department of Jura, 
 above Clermont, in department ot INIeusc, 
 at the foot of Mount l,ozere, — 
 
 mountains of Aubeiias, — — 
 
 several small lakes in the Pyrenees, , - 
 two sources eastward of Chatillon sur Seine, 
 Hear .Angles, 13 leagues west of I'erpignan, 
 in the cognoniinal department, near Sevcrae, 
 Cheronat in Upper. Vienne, . - — 
 
 in the department of Puy de Dome, - 
 in the department of Correzc, . — — 
 
 in Mont d'Or, _ _ _ 
 
 in mount Jura, near La Mothe, - 
 
 in a cognominal vale of Ilautes Alpes, - 
 Mount Geneva, _ _ _ 
 
 not far north of St Quentin,. - - 
 
 Forest of Loiiny _ _ _ 
 
 near .Mount Luzere, _ _ — 
 
 the Pyrenees, _ _ _ 
 
 in the Pyrenees, _ _ _ 
 
 a league west of Ferrette, in Ilaut Rliin, 
 in a cogiionainal department — — 
 
 in the department of Mont Blanc, — 
 
 Direftion & Length- 
 Terminations, of Courses. 
 
 Leagues, 
 the Rhone, fiv( leagues cast of Lyons, - S. S. \V. 30 
 
 — Oise, near Compeigne, - - N. \V. & W. 40 
 
 — Loire, one league above Ncvcrs, — N. 72 ~ 
 - — Rhone, one league above Ponr St Esprit, S. S. E. 18 
 
 — Garonne, two leagues above Toulouse, - N. 30 
 
 — Seine above Nogent, - N. N. W. & W. 28 
 
 — Mediterranean, below Narbonne, . - N, & E. 25 
 
 — Tarn, 3 leagues below Montauban, - W. 48 
 
 — Sea, opposite to Oleron Island, 
 
 — Loire, near Tours, - 
 
 — Vienne, below Itaye, — 
 
 — Garomie, at Bee U'AmbcZ: 
 
 — Saone, at VercUin, 
 
 — Rhone, 3 leagues below Valence, 
 
 — Rhone, a league below Avignon 
 
 — German Ocean, a long course 
 
 — Seine, above Pont de LArthe, 
 
 — Rhone, near Beaucaire, 
 
 — Ocean, below Bourdeau.N, 
 
 — Garonne, 2 leagues above Agen, 
 
 — Rhine, a league below Strasbourg, 
 
 — Loire, below Tours - 
 
 — Rhone, 1|- league above Valence, 
 
 W. SO 
 
 N. W. TO 
 - N. W. 40 
 
 N. 
 N. & S. W. 6'0 
 W. 18 
 - S. \V.& W. 60. 
 N. 
 
 iSi. 36 
 
 S. E. 30 
 
 N. W. 140- 
 
 N. 30 
 
 N. 30 
 
 N. W. 36 . 
 
 S. W. 30 
 
 in the d( jxirtmenl of Nicvrc, 
 
 near a cognominal abbey, in Eure and Loire, 
 
 Mount Gwbier-le-Jcux, Upper Loire, — , 
 
 above Minde, in Lozere, — - 
 
 near Langres, in Upper Marne, - 
 
 in the north part oiacognominaf department, 
 
 in Mount Vosges, - — - 
 
 in the department of Upper .Marne, 
 
 in Mount Vosges, - _ _ 
 
 in the department of Ardennes, - 
 
 a league from S(( z, - - - 
 
 in Mount Si Gothard, - 
 
 in Mount Fourcha, _ _ _ 
 
 in the department of Orne, — - 
 
 in the dejjartnient of Vosgi'S, — — 
 
 in the depirtniont of Mcurthe, - 
 
 - — Seine, several leagues above Fontainbleau, N. N. \V. 28 
 
 — Sartlie, above Angers, 
 
 — Ocean, - - 
 
 — Garonne, at Aiguillon, 
 
 — Seine, near Paris, - - 
 
 — l.oiie, below Angers, - 
 
 — Moselle, above Toul, 
 
 — German (.)ccan, - 
 
 — Rhine, at Coblentz, 
 
 — Seine, below Pontoise, - 
 
 — Sea, 3 leagues b low Caen, 
 
 — German Ocean, - 
 
 — Mediterranean, - 
 
 — Seine, at La lloque 
 
 — Rhone, at Lyon, - 
 
 — Moselle, a league above Trivcs, 
 
 S. W. 40 
 
 N. W. cV W. 200 
 
 W. SO 
 
 N. N. W. & \\. 92 
 
 S. 40 
 
 N. N. W. 
 
 N. 136 
 N. 
 S. \V. 45 
 - N. 20 
 - N. N. W. 
 \V. S. W. S. 
 
 N. 25 
 S. S. W. OO 
 N. N. \V. 
 
 Name* 
 
FRANCE. 
 
 211 
 
 "Names of Rivers. 
 
 Soui'ces. 
 
 •Sartho, (wo leagues above Mortagno, - 
 
 Seine, rn the dcpaitinent of Cote d'Or, 
 
 Somme, not far below St Qiicntin, - 
 
 Tarn, mountains of Lozere, - 
 
 V'ar, the Alps near Colmar, - 
 
 Verdon, the Alps near Colmar, — - 
 
 Vienne, south-east corner of Upper \'icnne, 
 
 V'ilaine, near Jouvigne, — - 
 
 Yonne, three leagues above Chateau-Chinon, 
 
 Terminations. 
 
 — Maycnne, 2 leagues above Angers, 
 
 — Ocean, opposite to Havre, — 
 
 — British Channel, below Crotoy, — 
 
 — Garonne, near Moissac, — 
 
 — Mediterranean, l-J league west of Nice, 
 
 — Durance, near Mauosquc, - 
 
 — Loire, at Candes, _ _ - 
 
 — Sea, opposite to Belle Isle, — 
 
 — Seine, above Fontaiubleau, - 
 
 Direftion & Length 
 of Courses. 
 
 Leagues. 
 
 S. S. vV. 60 
 
 N. \V. 1 60 
 
 N. W. 40 
 
 W. 70 
 
 - S. 25 
 
 S. W. 35 
 
 N. 35 
 
 S. W. 45 
 
 N. N. W. 45 
 
 Climate. — The climate of France, in general, is mild and temperate. 
 In the northern provinces, the cold, in winter, is intense. The eastern 
 division of the kingdom is 2^ degrees latitude warmer than the western, 
 and more favourable to vegetation. The southern parts are warm, and 
 infested with flies. The central provinces are delightful, but subject to 
 violent storms of rain and hail. Throughout the whole year, the wea- 
 ther Is more clear and settled than in England, and seldomer obscured by 
 fogs. 
 
 The varieties of climate in France are Indicated in the following me- 
 teorological table, which contains the mean results of a long series of ac- 
 curate observations. 
 
 
 Greatest 
 
 Least 
 
 
 Greatest 
 
 ' Least 
 
 Places. 
 
 mean heat. 
 
 mean heat. 
 
 Places. 
 
 mean heat. 
 
 mean heat. 
 
 
 Dcg. Dec. 
 
 Deg. Dec. 
 
 
 Deg. Dec. 
 
 Deg. Dec. 
 
 Paris. 
 
 9'^ 7 
 
 16 25 
 
 Monte-Lion. 
 
 92 7 
 
 12 4 
 
 Bruxclles. 
 
 89 3 
 
 13 7 
 
 Brest. 
 
 86 
 
 IS 5 
 
 Dunkirk. 
 
 84 2 
 
 17 2 
 
 Bourdeau.x. 
 
 92 3 
 
 25 2 
 
 Metz. 
 
 9() 5 
 
 15 3 
 
 Montpelier. 
 
 BS 2 
 
 23 7 
 
 Nancy. 
 
 86 4 
 
 10 16 
 
 Marseille. 
 
 89 9 
 
 25 
 
 Ik'sancon. 
 
 87 
 
 16 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 - Dd2 
 
 Surface 
 
212 EtrROPE. 
 
 Surface and Soil.—Some geographers have divided this k'ngdom into; 
 basons, or large plahis watered by the prhicipal rivers, and bounded by- 
 several ridges of hills either original or secondary. 1. The plain water- 
 ed by the Loire and"its tributary streams. 2. That of the Garonne. 3. 
 The level country on either hand of the Seine and its branches. 4. The 
 bason traversed by the Rhone and the Saone. The surface of the coun- 
 try is tolerably level ; but several provinces are diversified with hills,, 
 gentle eminences, barren tracts, and fruitful districts. — The soil, for the 
 most part, is fertile and productive, as will appear from the description, 
 of ever^^ province and department. 
 
 Population — The population of France has been variously estimated. 
 M. Mirabcau, A. D. 1754, computes the number of inhabitants to be 
 18,107,000. M. L'Abbe Expilly, A. D. 1772, makes them amount to 
 22,014,357 ; which Buffon, at the same period, reduces to 21,672,777..- 
 M. Neckar's estimate, in 1785, is 24,076,000, and that of M. Bona- 
 vallet-Desbrosses, in 1789, 13 27,957,267. The National Assembly, by 
 the returns of taxes, found the number of inhabitants to be 26,363,074,. 
 In the sixth year of the republic, M. Bureau-du Cadastre, computed the 
 population of France, including the recent acquisitions and Corsica, to 
 be 31,123,218 ; and in the year following it was reckoned by De- 
 pere 33,501,694. In the year 1802, the French republic was nearly^ 
 equal in extent to that of Gaul in the time of the Romans. It com- 
 prised all the countries which formed monarchical France, with the fol- 
 lowing additions, viz. the county of Avignon, the dutchy of Bouillon, 
 the republic of Mulhausen, the principalities of Montbeliard, Porentruy 
 and Salon, the republic of Geneva, the counties of Nice, Savoy, Pied- 
 mont, Belgium, Dutch Flanders, Dutch Brabant, with all .the territory on 
 the left hand of the Rhine, Maestricht, Venloo, and their dependencies, 
 the Island of Elbe, and the republic of Genoa divided into three depart- 
 xaents. The surface of the French territories, exclusive of Genoa, was 
 
 then 
 
FRANCE. 213 
 
 then computed to be 31,385 square leagues ; and the population 
 34,4G8,.J12, exclusive of Genoa a.id Elbe. 
 
 Manners an J Customs. — Of :h.;;-e livtl.: can be said that is not flvmiliar 
 to every reader. Spri,;htliness, eiSj, and afFabiiity, are striking features 
 in the national character. With some exceptions, the French are ' quick, 
 
 * ingenious, inventive, fertile in expe.lients, buoyant against difficulty 
 
 * and misfortune ; but inconstant, mutab'e, vain, contident, credulous 
 
 * and incapable of moderation.' Politeness often ridiculous to people of 
 sentiment, and complaisance bordering on officiousness, pervade all ranks, 
 even men of letters as well as the fashionable world. Their conversation 
 in social circles is lively but trifling. Dress, fashion, amusements, &c. 
 are the chief subjects discussed. They abound in compliment, and sel- 
 dom know how to adapt then- behaviour to the situation and character 
 of those with whom they converse. Hence strangers accuse them of 
 insincerity, but without reason, for there is no intention to deceive. 
 Complimentary phrases are used in all nations, and are never considered 
 as indications of friendship. Their good manners, however, may be 
 traced in various proportions through every rank of society, from the 
 highest nobility to the lowest mechanic. Their civility to a stranger, not 
 sufficiently versed in the language, has been often remarked. Though 
 ]je can scarcely open his mouth without a blunder, yet he is never laugh- 
 ed at, but in the most delicate term.s is Informed of the proper phrase, 
 and kindly assisted in expressing his meaning. The behaviour of an 
 Englishman to a foreigner will not stand a comparison. 
 
 People of rank are fond of pomp and magnificence. Those of them 
 who keep a carriage are seldom seen abroad out of it, aiid they who can- 
 not aftbrd this luxury may be met in the streets sauntering in full dresses, 
 with swords, as if they were going to Court. Tlielr usual amusements 
 are gaming, and frequenting plays, operas, and ether places of resort. 
 They are expert in the academical exercises of dancing, fencing, and 
 
 horsemanship j . 
 
214 lUROPE. 
 
 liorsemanshlp ; but their acquaintance with the sciences is, in general, 
 very superficial. 
 
 There is no middle state as in England. The lower ranks live mi- 
 serably, and are grievously oppressed, notv^^ithstanding the fertility of 
 the soil, propitiousness of the climate, and immense resources of wealth. 
 Amidst abundance, the peasant can hardly, by industry, earn a scanty sub- 
 sistence, owing partly to the vices and extravagancies of the opulent and 
 powerful, and partly to the defects of government, which leaves the in- 
 ferior class in some measure unprotected, and exposed to the insolence of 
 the great, though their condition is now more tolerable than it was under 
 the former monarchy. 
 
 Care and anxiety a Frenchman industriously excludes. The effect of 
 disappointments, losses, and misfortune, is momentary. These never 
 prey upon his mind, nor even interrupt his gaiety and good humour. 
 Gloomy prospects of futurity never disquiet him. He enjoys the pre- 
 sent, and thinks not of what is to come. In prosperity he is apt to be 
 insolent, vain, and imperious j in adversity he is not depressed. 
 
 Tlieir nobles bom to cringe, and to command, 
 
 In courts a mean, in camps a generous band ; . 
 
 From each low tool of power content receive 
 
 Those laws their dreaded arms to Europe give. • 
 
 Whose people vain in want, in bondage bless'd, • ^ . 
 
 T^o' plundered gay, industrious tho' oppress'd; 
 
 With happy follies rise above their fate, 
 
 The jest and envy of each wiser state. 
 
 LlTTLETO>r. 
 
 The instability and fluctuation of the French national character have 
 been recently illustrated in the most striking manner. Innate loyalty 
 and love of monarchy were long predominant. Attached to the person 
 
 of 
 
FRANCE. 213 
 
 of their sovereign, all ranks were disposed to excuse his weaknesses and 
 follies, to magnify into importance his most indiiT^^rent actions, and to 
 boast that there was no check to his authority. They considered him 
 as their friend, though he knew not their persons, and as their benefac- 
 tor while they were oppressed with taxes. But, during the late convul- 
 sions, an entire change in sentiment took place. Royalty was degraded; 
 levelling principles were adopted ; a republican form of government be- 
 came the idol of the people. This revolution of op'nion, however, was 
 of short duration ; the spirit of anarchy evaporated ; monarchical prin- 
 ciples operated with such force as to reconcile the nation to despotism. 
 
 Dress is an object of the greatest attention to all those who pretend to 
 any rank above the vulgar. In this particular they have certainly more 
 invention than any of their neighbours, and they have long possessed 
 tlie lead in taste and fashion. To caprices of this sort females are en- 
 slaved. Ladies paint without art or dexterity, and thereby render them- 
 selves, in the eyes of foreigners^ objects of aversion and disgust. The 
 attention shewn to the fair sex, or what is commonly called gallantry, 
 haS' the appearance of indecent freedom, but seldom amounts to crimi- 
 nality. A Frenchman of fashion approaches their toilets and bed-cham- 
 bers without reserve, yet they are generally proof against all designs on 
 their persons; notwithstanding, .the looseness of Trench morals with 
 regard to the sex has become proverbial. 
 
 The French, more abstemious than the English, live on a very slen-> 
 der diet. They eat little flesh meat, and that disguised by cookery, and 
 seasoned with onions, herbs, and spices ; but they use abundance of 
 sweetmeats and other delicacies. Poor mechanics live almost entirely on 
 soups and vegetables. 
 
 Products. — This country yields abundance of grain, wine, oil, fruits, 
 roots, and silks. There are several extensive forests, as those of Or- 
 leans and Ardennes, with variety of timber on the Alps, Pyrenees, and 
 Vosges. Mr Young, treating of the produce of France, calculates that of 
 
 arable 
 
216 EUROPE. 
 
 arable lands there are 70,000,000 acres ; vineyards 5,000,000 ; woods 
 19,850,000 ; rich pasturage 4,000,000 ; artificial grasses 5,000,000 ; 
 heaths, barren tracts, marshes, lakes, and rivers 27,150,000. Though 
 agriculture has been encouraged by societies established for this purpose, 
 yet a considerable proportion of tlie kingdom is still in an uncultivated 
 state. While the husbandman occupies his farm on a precarious tenure, 
 he will not put forth his energies on the improvement of it, as he is 
 not sure of enjoying the fruit of his labour. 
 
 In most of the provinces abundance of wine is produced. That of 
 Champagne is reckoned the best ; that of Burgundy is distinguished by 
 its fine colour and pleasant taste. The wines of Orleans and Angers are 
 delicate, but of an intoxicating quality. Poitou yields a white wine re- 
 sembling Rhenish. The vicinity of Bourdeaux, and the lower parts of 
 Gascogne. produce Vine de Grave, and other excellent wines. Pontiack 
 grows in Guienne ; Muscadel and Frontiniac are the delicious products 
 of Languedoc. The Vigne d'Ercmitage, whose juice is no less salubri- 
 ous than agreeable, is cultivated on the banks of the Rhone ; and seve- 
 ral districts in the neighbourhood of Metz yield a pleasant wine that is 
 sometimes vended for Champagne. 
 
 MitieSy &c.— Minerals are found in many parts of the kingdom. A 
 rich gold mine formerly existed in the department of Isere ; silver mines 
 iibound in Alsace, and in the department of the Upper Rhine ; and in 
 the channels of some rivers are particles of those metals. There are 
 mines of copper in Alsace, and in the departments of the Alps, the 
 Loire, the Lozere, and the A^rdeche. In the same districts, and in those 
 of Vilaine and 111, in the maritime Alps and mountains of Vosges, lead 
 is found. Tin has not yet been discovered. Iron mines abound in the 
 departments of the Meuse, Moselle, Vosges, Upper and Lower Rhine, 
 Upper Saone, Nievre, Marne, Upper Vienne, Ardennes, Jura, Upper 
 Garonne, Pyrenees, &c. In 1800 there were about 2000 forges, fur- 
 naces, &c. for the working of iron and steel. There are noted mines 
 
 of 
 
France; 217 
 
 «)f calamine m the departments of La Manche, Cevennes, Gard, &c. 
 and in the vicinity of Aix la Chapelle. Manganese occurs in the de- 
 partment of the Saone, and near Perigou. There is a small proportion 
 of cobalt in the mines of Vosges, in the Pyrenees, and at Allemont. 
 Productive mines of antimony exist in the departments of the Creuse, 
 Cantal, Upper Loire, Allier, and Vendre. There are excellent coal mines 
 in the departments of the Jemmape, Saare, Lower Meuse, and Roer ; 
 in the Calvados, the Loire, Upper Loire, Herault, Tarn, the north de-^ 
 partment, &c. Jet, a species of coal that admits of a fine polish, abounds 
 in the department of Aude : In 1786, upwards of 1200 workmen 
 were employed in this article of trade. Other minerals are combined 
 with those already mentioned. 
 
 Mineral M^afers. — The most noted are those of Barrege and Bagneres 
 in the Upper Pyrenees, Ussat and Ax in Artiege, St Amand in the north, 
 Bourbonne in Upper Marne, Plombiercs in Vosges, Chaudes-Aigues in 
 Cantal, Aix in the mouths of the Rhone, Sultz in Lower Rhine, Sultz- 
 bach in Upper Rhine, Spa in Ourte, Aix-la-Chapelle in Roer. 
 
 Manufactures. — To enumerate the manufactures which have been 
 established in France would exceed the limits of this work. At Abbe- 
 ville, Louviere in Normandy, and Chateau-Roux, are famous manufac- 
 tures of broad cloth. Tours has long been celebrated for silks. In the 
 reign of Louis XIV. 8000 looms, and 800 mills were employed in that 
 city ; and the silk manufactures of Lyons were estimated to employ 
 00,000 people. But these manufactures have gradually declined since 
 the revocation of the edict of Nantes in 1685, when the most skilful 
 artists and most industrious traders were compelled to leave the kingdom ; 
 notwithstanding, in 1789, silk was manufactured to the value of 
 71,741,593 livres. The fabrication of plate glass at St Gobin is reckon- 
 ed the first in Europe. Cambrics, gauzes, and laces to a great amount 
 are manufactured in the Netherlands. Of paper 305,000 reams are made 
 in Paris alone. Rouen has been styled the Manchester of France. In 
 Vol. I. E e Bretagne 
 
218 EUROPE. 
 
 Bretagne are numerous manufactures of thread and Rnen. In 1 787, tlie 
 products of industry amounted to 150,705,000 livrcs. 
 
 Commerce. — No country in Europe is more advantageously situate for 
 commerce. The chief imports are raw silk, wool, hemp, raw hides, tal- 
 low, and timber ; and the chief exports — manufactured silks, broad- 
 cloths, woollens and linens of various kinds, gloves, skins, wine, and 
 brandy. In 1788, the average imports were about twelve millions and 
 an half Sterling, and the exports fifteen millions nearly ; but since the 
 revolution, the commerce of France has been almost annihilated The 
 internal trade is carried on by navigable rivers and numerous canals.— 
 Among the latter are the following, viz. — 
 
 Canal des Alpines, composed of two branches, between the Durance 
 and the Rhone ; the one reaching from Mallemort to Taras9on ; and 
 the other traversing the district of Aries from north to south, in the de- 
 partment des Bouches du Rhin. 
 
 Canal de Briare, about 20 leagues in length, from the Loire near Brl- 
 are northward to the Loing at Montargis, rendered navigable by 42 
 sluices. 
 
 Canal de Bruck, from Molsheim, four leagues eastward to Strasburg, 
 in the department of Bas Rhin. 
 
 Canal de Bruxelles, north to Antwerp on the Schelde, in the depart- 
 ments of Dyle and Nethes. 
 
 Canal de Bourgogne, from the Saone 50 leagues north-west by Dijon, 
 Tonnerre, &c. to the Yonne near Joigny, in the departmenrs of Yonne 
 and Cote D'Or. 
 
 Canal de Calais, from the vicinity of this town across the country to a 
 river that runs down to Gravelines. 
 
 Canal de Charolais, 21 leagues in length, traversing the department of 
 the Saone and Loire, i, c. from Chalons on the Saone south-west to the 
 Loire at Digoin. 
 
 Canal 
 
FRANCE. 219 
 
 'Canal de Douay, by which a communication Is made between the 
 towns of Lens, Lisle, Douay, and the rivers Upper and Lower Deule, 
 the Scarpe, and the Scheld. From Lisle the canal runs near La Bisse and 
 Lens to Douay, whence it returns and goes out of the Scarpe, passes 
 near Marchienne, and joins the Scarpe again at St Amand. 
 
 Canal de Givors, from the Rhone west to the Loire, below Lyons. 
 
 Canal de Landau, extending from this town to the Rhine near Spires. 
 
 Canal de Languedoc — [see Languedoc]. The breadth of this canal, 
 including towing-paths, is 144, and its depth 6 French feet. Narouz, 
 the highest point of the navigation, is 600 teet above the level of the two 
 waters. More than 12,000,000 cubic feet of earth, and 30,000 cubic feet 
 of solid rock have been removed to form the bed of the canal ; and there 
 are about 240,000 cubic feet of stone work, including a projection into 
 the sea of 200 fathoms, and a pier of 5000 fathoms at the port of Cette. 
 
 Canal de Louvain, reaching four leagues north-west to Malines. 
 
 Canal de Luyon, from this place to the sea, opposite to the isle of Re, 
 
 Canal de la Meuse, from the neighbourhood of Venlo, through Gelder-- 
 land to the Rhine. 
 
 Canal de Neuf-Brissac, reaching from the Saone, north-west by Be- 
 Sanson, to the 111. 
 
 Canal de Orleans, extending from the Loing near Montargis, 18 lea* 
 gues south-west to the Loire above Orleans. This canal has 30 sluices. 
 
 Canal de Picardie, which begins at St Quintin, passes near the town 
 of Ham on the Somme, and crosses the country to the river Oise near 
 Lafere, whence vessels proceed down that river to Chauny, where the 
 river is navigable to the Seine. Besides these, there are other canals of 
 less note. 
 
 There are many commodious harbours for foreign trade ; the north- 
 ern shore being washed by the British Channel ; the western coast by 
 the Atlantic ; and the south-east boundary by the Mediterranean. The 
 principal exports are wine, brandy, olive oil, oxen, sheep, and mules, 
 
 E e 2 wooU 
 
5i20 EUROPE, 
 
 wool, hides, linen, woollen, silk, soap, and salt, Tlie Imports are cop- 
 per, iron, lead, coal, grain, cotton, wool, raw silk, oil of olives, tobacco, 
 hemp, soda and ashes, flax, raw hides, tallow, timber, drugs, spices, 
 books, &c. In 1787, the total exports amounted to 349,725,400 livres, 
 and the imports to 310,184,000. The provinces of Loraine, Alsace, the 
 three bishoprics, and the West Indies, are not included. Since the 
 commencement of the late revolution, the trade of France with the West 
 and East Indies has been almost annihilated. In 1792, were entered at 
 the French ports 7607 vessels, and a tonnage of 639,235, belonging to 
 France and other nations, loaded with merchandise imported ; and 8,618 
 merchant vessels of 544,935 tons for goods exported. The cargoes im- 
 ported were valued at 319,265,000 francs, and those exported at 
 357,638,000. 
 
 Religion. — The established religion of France, before the revolution, 
 was the Roman Catholic ; and no other Christian sect was tolerated since 
 the repeal of the edict of Nantes. The clergy were a very numerous 
 body. In 1789, there were 18 archbishops, 112 bishops, 40,000 pa* 
 rishes, 800 convents of men, 281 of women, 679 chapitres. This ec- 
 clesiastical division being annulled by the National Assembly A. D. 1 801, 
 the number of archbishops was reduced to 10, and that of the bishops to 
 50 ; all of whom are nominated and appointed by the first Consul, nov; 
 called the Emperor. 
 
 Ecclesiastical 
 
FRANCE, 
 
 221 
 
 Ecclesiastical Division of France. 
 
 Archbishops' 
 
 Sees. Bishops' Sees, 
 
 Pans, - — - 
 
 r 
 
 Troyes> - 
 
 Amiens, — 
 
 Soissons, - 
 
 Arras, — 
 
 1. i Cambray, — 
 
 Versailles, - 
 
 Mcaux, - 
 
 Orleans, - 
 
 Departments compos- 
 ing each Diocese. 
 
 Seine, 
 y Aube, 
 
 Vonne. 
 ' Sdmme, 
 "Oise. 
 
 Aisiie. 
 
 Pas-de-Calais» 
 
 Nord. 
 
 Seine & Oise, 
 
 Eure & Loire. 
 
 Seine & Marne, 
 
 Marne. 
 
 Loiret, 
 
 Loir & Clier. 
 
 Malincs, — - 
 
 ' Namur, — 
 Tournay, - 
 Aix la Chapelle, 
 
 Treves, — 
 
 2.i 
 
 Besanpon, 
 
 3,-1 
 
 Gand, 
 
 Liege, 
 Mayenne, 
 
 Autun, 
 
 Metz, - 
 
 Strasbourg, 
 
 Nancy, 
 Dijon, — 
 
 tyon, 
 
 'Mende, ~ 
 
 , J Grenoble, - 
 
 ' "S Valence, - 
 
 ^Chambcjy, - 
 
 fDeux Netbes, 
 ~ IDyle. 
 
 Sambre & Meuse. 
 
 Jcmmape. 
 
 Roer. 
 
 Riiin & Moselle, 
 
 La Sarre. 
 
 Escaut, 
 _Ly,s. 
 
 f Meuse inferieure, 
 (^Ourthe. 
 
 iMont Tonnci're. 
 
 f Doiibs, 
 
 < llaut Saone, 
 C..'ura. 
 
 5 Saone & Loire, 
 
 |_Nievre. 
 
 f Mossellc, 
 
 < Fortts, 
 
 t Ardennes. 
 jBasRhin,. 
 (_Haut Rhin, 
 f iMeurthe, 
 ■J Meuse, 
 l Vosges. 
 
 iCote d'Or, 
 Haute Warne. 
 
 r Rhone, 
 ■s Loir, 
 (.Ain. 
 f Lozere, 
 \ Ardeche. 
 
 Iscre. 
 
 Drome. 
 
 {Mont Blanc, 
 L<.iuan. 
 
 Archbishops' 
 
 Sees. Bishops' Sees. 
 
 Aix, - 
 
 5. 
 
 \ 
 
 Nice, 
 Avignon, 
 
 \ Ajaccio, — 
 
 \ AjaccK 
 VDigne, 
 
 Toulouse, - 
 
 Cahors, 
 
 6.\ 
 
 Montpellier, - 
 
 Carcassonne, 
 
 Agen, 
 
 Bayonne, - 
 
 Bordeaux, — - - 
 
 Poitiers, - 
 
 7. <RochelIe, 
 
 Angouleme, - 
 
 Bourges, 
 
 / Clermont, — 
 
 Tours, - 
 
 'Si Flour, - 
 Limoges, - 
 
 Le Mans, - 
 
 Angers, - 
 
 Nantes, - 
 
 Rennes, - 
 
 Valines, - 
 St Brivux, - 
 
 Quirapcr, - 
 
 Rouen, - 
 
 "Coutances, - 
 10. J ?ayeux,' 
 
 
 I 
 
 Seez, 
 t,Evreu,\, 
 
 Departments compos* 
 ing each Diocese. 
 
 fRouchcs-du Rhin, 
 J^ Var. 
 
 Alpcs Maritimes. 
 
 Vaucluse, 
 
 Gard, 
 
 Golo, 
 
 Liamone. 
 
 Basses Alpes, 
 
 llautes Alpes. 
 
 Haute Garonne, 
 ' Arriige. 
 'Lot, 
 
 Aveyron. 
 ' ' Herault, 
 
 Tarn. 
 
 Aude, 
 
 Pyrenees Orient, 
 
 Lot &c Garonne, 
 
 Gers. 
 
 ■ Basses Pyrenees, 
 
 < I llautes Pyrenees, 
 . , Landes. 
 
 Giroiide. 
 j V'ienne, 
 I.D. ux S-vres. 
 S Charcnte inferieur^ 
 t Vendee. 
 fCharente, 
 \ i)ordogne. 
 
 rher, 
 indre. 
 
 Pay de Dome, 
 Allier. 
 <'ania], 
 _ Haute Loire. 
 
 ■ Haute Vienne, 
 • Creuse, 
 
 .Correze. 
 
 Indre & Loire, 
 JS.irthe, 
 Mayenne. 
 Mayenne & Loire, 
 Loire inferieure. 
 Ille & Vilaine. 
 IVIorbehan. 
 Cotes-du Nord. 
 Finistere. 
 
 S ine inferieure. 
 
 Manche. 
 
 Calvados. 
 
 Orne. 
 
 Eure. 
 
 Literature^ 
 
 1 
 
222 -£UR0PE; 
 
 Literature — The sciences and arts have made great progress in this 
 khigdom. Towards the middle of last century, an academy of sculpture 
 and painting was established, and eminent masters in both arts were pro- 
 duced. In the art of engraving, France long excelled other nations, but 
 is now surpassed by England. Its statuary is admired, though inferior 
 to that of Italy, and its architects have been always famous. In 1671 
 an academy of architecture was founded by Colbert. In military tactics, 
 in gunnery and fire-works, they excel ; and in what are called the fine 
 arts they yield to the English alone. Almost every branch of literature 
 in France has been patronised by persons of wealth and distinction. Dur- 
 ing the reign of Lewis XIV. men of talents arose in every department, 
 and the productions of Tillemont, Fleury and Dacier ; Malebranche, 
 Pascal, and Bayle ; Bossuet, Fenelon, IMassilon, Bourdaloue, and Ver- 
 tot ; Corneille, Racine, Boileau, Pvloliere, and la Fontaine ; Mignard, le 
 Brun, le Poussin, and Perrault ; Maintenon, Dacier, Sevigny, (Sec. are 
 universally read and admired. The eighteenth century has also produced 
 many learned men, who have reflected honour on their language and 
 country ; among whom may be mentioned Voltaire, Crebillon, Rousseau, 
 la Harpe, de Lisle, Marmontel, and Bouflers ; Servan, Linguet, and Mi- 
 rabeau ; RoUin, Barthelemi, Raynal, Millot, Renault, D'Anville, Gos- 
 selin, and Larcher ; D'AIembert, Fontenelle, Diderot, Helvetius, Condil- 
 lac, Gerard, and Freret ; Condamine, Maupertuis, Clairaut, Reaumur, 
 Pluche, Bailly, Duhamel, Lavoisier, Fourcroy, BufFon, La Grange, La 
 Place, Condorcet, Ozanam, La Croix, Montucla, La Lande, Mechain, 
 &c. Not many years ago there existed 26 universities, and 39 acade- 
 mies and literary societies, eight of which were in Paris. The royal 
 academy of sciences, and that of inscriptions and belles lettres, were 
 iustly held in high estimation ; and the productions of learned men, in 
 philosophy, polite literature, astronomy, and mathematics, are studied 
 and admired all over Europe. Many public institutions and literary so- 
 cieties have been established by the new government. The most noted 
 
 are 
 
yRANCE.': 223 
 
 are those of Montpelller, Rouen, Caen, Reanes, Nantes, Toulouse, 
 Nimes, Lyon, Avignon, Dijon, Marseille, Grenoble, Geneva, Bruxelles, 
 Paris, &c. The Institut National originally consisted of three classes di- 
 vided into 24 sections. In each section there v^rere six members. The 
 sections of the first class were, 1 . Mathematics. 2. Mechanical arts. 3, 
 Astronomy. 4. Experimental philosophy. 5. Chemistry, 6. Natural 
 History and Mineralogy. 7. Botany. 8. Anatomy and Zoology. 9. 
 Medicine and Surgery. 10. Riiral oeconomy. The second class was 
 divided into six sections, viz. 1. The analysis of sensations and ideas. 
 2. Moral Philosophy. 3. Legislation, &c. 4. Political economy. 5. 
 History. 6. Geography. In the third class were, 1. Grammar. 2. 
 Ancient languages. 3. Poetry. 4. Antiquities. 5. Painting. 6. Sculp- 
 ture. 7. Agriculture. 8. Music and Oratory, In the year 1803 this 
 society was new-modelled, and divided into four classes. Many of the 
 members are distinguished by their superior talents, and extensive erudi- 
 tion • and in the list of foreign correspondents are some of the mo&t. 
 learned men in Europe. 
 
 Government. — The kingdom of France was formerly an absolute mo- 
 narchy. All authority was vested in the sovereign. His edicts were 
 laws when registred by the parliaments, and published in inferior courts 
 of justice. He made peace and war, and formed alliances without the 
 advice or consent of the people. He imposed taxes, and had the dis- 
 posal of all offices and benefices. The crown was hereditary in the 
 male line, and the eldest son, or heir apparent, was called Dauphin, 
 The management of state affairs was entrusted to a council composed of 
 four ministers, or secretaries. There were besides several other great 
 councils, high courts of justice, courts of finances, &c. And for the 
 better administration of justice, the provinces were subdivided into 
 small, middle, and large governments, and generalities. The form of 
 government at present established in France is completely despotic, for 
 all power, civil, ecclesiastical, and military is centered in Napolcan. 
 
 Revalue, 
 
224 EUROPE^ 
 
 Revenue. —The amount of the public revenue 'u\ Franco, according 
 to the statement of Necker, was 600,000,000 Uvres, includuig the ex- 
 pences of colieciion, and taxes on ;ccouut of the states, the clergy, &c 
 Tn 1790, the general st:tement of the revenue was 317,832,101 Uvres ; 
 but the product did not exceed 253,091,000; and the balance was made 
 up by anticipations and asslgnats. The expences to be incurred in 
 1791, were estimated at 589,172,000 livres. At the commencement 
 of the revolution, the national debt amounted to 5,587,247,302 livres, 
 or L. 244,449,099. At that period the sale of national estates produced 
 735,054,754 livres; and it was calculated that the remaining estates 
 would produce the additional sum of 2,765,035,246. This transfer of 
 property contributed greatly to give security to the new government, as 
 many persons were interested to support that system by which alone 
 their property could be rendered safe. By the acquisition of the Ne- 
 therlands, a great addition is made to the revenue and political import- 
 ance of France. The gold and silver currency of France, at the as- 
 sembly of the states, was L. 87,500,000, whereas the total currency in 
 Great Britain does not exceed L. 80,000,000, the great mass of circula- 
 ting currency being in paper. 
 
 Army and Navy, — In 1784, the whole army consisted of 144,624 in- 
 fantry, 58,176 cavalry, and 10,124 artillery. But, in consequence of 
 the late convulsions, the army has been augmented to about 500,000, 
 without including engineers, miners, &c. In 1787, the maritime 
 power of France consisted of 256 ships of all descriptions ; and in 1791 , 
 the French fleet was composed of 73 ships of the line, 67 frigates, 19 cor- 
 vettes, and 67 small craft. But, by the naval force of Great Britain, 
 most part of that fleet has been destroyed or taken, and the remainder is 
 now blocked up in the several harbours of the kingdom. 
 
 Hlitory. — The history of the rise and progress of the French empire 
 is' interesting to a British reader. The foundation of that monarchy was 
 laid, A. D. 481, by Clovis ; from whose reign to the end of the first 
 dynasty, history exhibits nothing but a confused detail cf obscure and 
 
 complicated 
 
rRANCE: 225 
 
 complicated Interests, barbarous actions, Invasions, wars, and massacres. 
 On this period it may be sufficient, at present, to remark, that the Sara- 
 cens, who then over-ran Europe, frequently ravaged Gaul, and retalia- 
 ted the cruelties of the Goths and Vandals upon their posterity. 
 
 In the year 769, Charlemagne ascended the throne; and, by the con- 
 quest of Germany, Spain, and part of Italy, aggrandized the power of 
 France : but the division of his extensive dominions among his sons 
 proved fatal to his family. Soon after his death the Normans invaded 
 France, about the year 900 took possession of Normandy and Bretagnc, 
 and in 1066 gave a king to England. From that time, almost perpetual 
 liostillties have been carried on between France and this country. Dur- 
 ing the crusades, in which the French bore the chief sway, the turbulent 
 humours which rendered the nobiUty formidable at home were exhaust- 
 ed, and the estates of those who died abroad without heirs reverted to 
 tl\e crown. 
 
 In process of time, the French began lo extend their influence over 
 Europe ; with little effect, indeed, during the middle age, but more sig- 
 nally in the reign of Francis I. contemporary with Henry VIII. of 
 England. That prince, distinguished by his bravery and his misfor- 
 tunes, aspired to the imperial crown ; but Charles V., his rival, was 
 preferred. He made some hostile incursions into Spain ; but having in- 
 vaded Italy, he was taken prisoner at the battle of Pavia, and obtained 
 his enlargement on dishonourable terms, which he never meant to per- 
 form. His son and successor Henry II., a vahant prince, prosecuted the 
 war with the Emperor of Germany to great advantage for his own do- 
 Biinions, and in marrying his son, the Dauphin, to the Queen of Scots, 
 planned the union of that kingdom to his crown ; but this scheme, not- 
 withstanding all his address and dissimulation, proved abortive. To- 
 wards the conchision of his reign, peace was re-established in Europe by 
 the treaty of Chateau Cambresis, A. D. 1559, 
 
 Vol. I. F f Francis 
 
226 SUROPE, 
 
 Francis II., the son of Henry, was a weak and inefficient prince. His 
 court was divided by three powerful factions, which were on the eve, of 
 convulsing the kingdom, when he was suddenly cut off in the seventeenth 
 year of his age. His brother, Charles IX., was a minor at the com- 
 mencement of his reign ; and the sole direction of affairs was commit- 
 ted to the artful 'and dangerous Catherine of Medicis, whose regency 
 was a series of treachery and murder. The fury of faction still raged, 
 and, in the course of this reign, five civil wars rent the kingdom. In 1572, 
 about 30,000 protestants, with their heads and leaders, were massacred 
 in France, on St Bartholomew's day. 
 
 Henry III., brother and successor of Charles, devoted himself to plea- 
 sure, and left the administration of public affairs to his mother. Dur- 
 ing this reign, hostilities and pacifications quickly succeeded one another. 
 The line of Valcis having become extinct, Henry IV. King of Na- 
 varre, and a protestant, was next heir to the crown by the Salic law.~- 
 But so general and deep rooted was the aversion from him, that he could 
 devise no other method to secure himself in the possession of the throne, 
 than to wage war without intermission, or to change his religion. Hu- 
 manity and prudence determined him to prefer the latter expedient. — 
 Having declared himself a Roman catholic, ail France submitted to his 
 authority. Though he uniformly consulted the interest and happiness 
 of his subjects, he was continually surrounded with traitors and assassins, 
 till at kst he fell under the stroke of fanaticism A. D. 1610. 
 
 The untimely death of Henry plunged the kingdom into every spe- 
 cies of misfortune. During the minority of Louis XIII. the most dange- 
 rous cabals were formed; and Cardinal Richelieu, the prime minister, by 
 his bold and sanguinaiy measures, put a period to the remaining liberties 
 of France, and to the establishment of the Protestants there. He died 
 some months before his sovereign, who, A. D. 1743, left his son Louis. 
 XIV. to inherit his kingdom. The history of this reign is that of Eu- 
 rope, The Queen, Ann of Austria,, was appointed regent during the 
 
 minority 
 
France; 227 
 
 minority of tlic prince, and slie committed the jfrianagement of public 
 affairs to Mazarine. After the' death of this minister, Louis assumed the 
 reins of government, became the idol of France, and the admiration of 
 Europe. But his unbounded ambition made him odious and formidable 
 to neighbouring powers, with whom he soon embroiled himself, and ren- 
 dered Germany a dismal scene of devastation. He was, at length, op- 
 posed by a confederacy of almost all the princes of Europe, at the head of 
 which was William III. King of England. From 1702 to 1711, his 
 reign was one continued series of defeats and calamities. 
 
 Louis XV. ascended the throne A. D. 1715, at the age of five years. 
 Notwithstanding the pacific system of Cardinal Fleury, his preceptor and 
 minister, the situation of afl'airs in Europe more than once embroiled him 
 with the House of Austria. But such trivial dissentions save but little 
 interruption to the general tranquillity, until the year 1 734, when a flame 
 broke out in consequence of the death of Augustus II. King of Poland, 
 and soon spread itself through every part of Europe. Louis wished to 
 place on the throne of Poland his father-in-law Stanislaus ; and the Rus- 
 sians and Austrians espoused the cause of the Elector of Saxony. Hos- 
 tilities were carried on with various success, and In 1736 were termina- 
 ted by the treaty of Vienna. 
 
 After the death of Charles VI. from a desire of dismembering the do- 
 minions of the House of Austria, France united with Russia, Saxon^^, and 
 Poland, in support of the Elector of Bavaria's pretensions. The peace 
 of Aix la Chapelle, A. D. 1748, instead of establishing permanent tran- 
 quillity, proved only a temporary suspension of that storm which, a few 
 years after, burst out and raged with violence in almost every quarter of 
 the globe. To chastise the French, who had encroached upon the 
 colonies settled in America, Britain had recourse to arms. The early 
 events of this war w^ere glorious for France ; but towards the conclu- 
 sion of the contest, she sunk into the lowest humiliation ; conquering at 
 first the island of Minorca and the Electorate of Hanover, and after- ■ 
 
 F r 2 wards 
 
228 ECROPfi^ 
 
 wards losing her settlements in Asia, Africa, and America ; victorious in 
 her first engagements, and then defeated when she was preparing to 
 triumph. After seven years of calamity and devastation, this war was 
 brought ro a period by the treaty of Paris, February 1763. 
 
 Soon after the accession of Louis XVI. Great Britain commenced hos- 
 tilities against her American colonies A. D. 1775. Deeming this a fa- 
 vourable crisis for repressing the powder of her formidable rival, France 
 entered into an alliance with the United States A. D. 1778. The issue 
 of this contest is well known. By the peace of 1783, and by a subse- 
 quent commercial treaty, the hereditary enmity that had subsisted for ages 
 between France and Great Britain, appeared to have been laid asleep,. 
 and the occasion of future wars in a great measure cut off. But the lats' 
 revolution in the former kingdom dissolved its. connection with the latter> 
 The rise and progress of this revolution may be illustrated by the follow- 
 ing observations. 
 
 During the early period of the French monarchy, the sovereign's power 
 was very limited ; for whatever related to the general w^fare was deter- 
 mined in the national assemblies, composed of the clergy, the chief men-, 
 of the laity, and the inferiour order of freemen. Under the third race o£ 
 monarchs, the kingdom was broken into so many independent baronies^ 
 each of which, withiii its territories, usurped all the rights which had 
 hitherto been exercised by the States General. The kings embraced: 
 this opportunity of extending their prerogative; but the royal authority^, 
 was still restrained by the rights and privileges which the nobility claimed,, 
 and by the jurisdiction of parliaments, which were properly committees* 
 of the States General, to which the supreme administration of justice was 
 entrusted^ and in which every cause of importance was finally d-etermin- 
 cd. In those courts, the edicts and ordinances of the kings were ap- 
 proved of and registered, before they were published ia the kingdom ; 
 and on that account they formed a barrier against every unprecedented, 
 aiid exorbitant, exertion. of the prerogative. But these efforts to controuL 
 
 the 
 
FRANCE. 229 
 
 the Idng's legislative power were rendered ineffectual, when the king ap- 
 peared in person and coiiimanded the edict to be read and registered. Such 
 was the government in France when Louis XVI. ascended the throne. 
 
 All the steps which paved the way to the revolution, it is not my pro- 
 vince to enumerate. It may he sufficient to- observe, that, soon after the 
 commencement of that monarch's reign, the people, who had long been 
 oppressed by the yoke of despotism, began to cherish those liberal ideas 
 of civil government, which they had imbibed from the writings of emi- 
 nent authors in England and Frince ; that the French troops employed 
 in the American war returned with sentiments favourable to civil liberty, 
 which they industriously propagated among their fellow citizens ; that 
 the national debt, by extravagance and mismanagement, had increased to 
 an enormous sum ; that taxes were Imposed where they were least pro- 
 ductive, and most severely felt by the nation at large ; and that the ad- 
 ministration of justice was grossly venal and partial. These are a few of 
 the immediate causes of the French revolution. The various form3^ 
 which it assumed in its progress to absolute despotism, are specified in 
 the following chronological detail. 
 
 The deranged state of the financies alarmed the king and his ministers^ 
 none of whom had the abilities to meet this evil with fortitude, or to ap- 
 ply an efficacious remedy. The assembly of notables, formerly an organ- 
 of administration, under the authority of the sovereign, now assumed a 
 tone which government had been unaccustomed to hear, undertook a 
 thorough investigation of the revenue A. D. 1787, and refused, to sanc- 
 tion any mandate, from the throne, of the justice and expediency of which' 
 they were not fully convinced. The parliaments copied their example^ 
 and firmly opposed the arbitrary measures of administration. The timid, 
 wavering, irresolute conduct of the. monarch and his advisers, embolden- 
 ed the opposition. The various concessions of the king encreased th© 
 demands ot the people ; and the army were tinctured with revolutionary 
 principles. At this awiul crisis, the States General, which hud not been, 
 
 convoked 
 
230 EUROPE. 
 
 convoked since the year 1614, met at Versailles May 5th 1788. It was 
 composed of the nobility, the clergy, and the tiers-etat, or commons, the 
 last of which was equal in number to the other two orders. This court, 
 or national assembly, acquired the confidence of the people, and degraded 
 parliaments in their estimation. The democratic party in that assembly 
 daily gained ground; and, in June 1790, it was decreed that parlia- 
 ments and the established religion should be abolished, and the property 
 of the clergy confiscated ; that distinctions of orders cannot exist in a 
 free state ; and that all citizens should take their family names. A new 
 division of \the kingdom into departments was likewise ordained. This 
 constitution was accepted by the king, September 14th A. D. 1791 ; and 
 on the 30th of that month, the national assembly dissolved themselves. 
 
 A new assembly, composed of men of inferior respectability, deter- 
 mined to abolish monarchy, and to establish a republican constitution, — 
 This assembly soon split into two factions, headed by Brissot and Rober- 
 spierre. Under the sanction, or by the connivance of that furious un- 
 principled mob, the royal authority was trampled upon, and the most 
 daring outrages and murders were v/antonly committed. The executive 
 power in the hands of the king was suspended, August 10th 1792 ; and 
 it was decreed that a national convention should be appointed to plan a 
 government for France, and to nominate a new executive council. 
 
 A convention, formed by the people in primary assemblies, met, Sep- 
 tember 2Cth, in a legislative capacity. Among other violent members 
 of the two former assemblies, Roberspierre, Condorcet, Abbe Sieyes, 
 Danton, Chabot, Merlin, Petion, were present. The entire abolition of 
 royalty was decreed on the day following, and a republican form of go- 
 vernment was established. It was afterwards enacted, that all public 
 deeds be dated ' the first year of the French republic' Emigrants were 
 ordered to quit the kingdom ; and it was decreed, November 19th, that 
 the French nation will grant fraternity and assistance to all those people 
 in every nation who wish to procure liberty. Towards the conclusion 
 
 of 
 
FRANCE. 231 
 
 of this year, the King was brought to the bar of the Convention, tried, 
 found guilty, January 1793, and executed on the 21st of this month. 
 
 War against Great Britain was proclaimed February 1st. A new con- 
 stitution was presented to the Convention on the 15th ; but it was found 
 too absurd and visionary to receive the sanction of a decree. In March, 
 a revolutionary tribunal for trying criminals of a political description was 
 instituted ; and a committee of public safety was appointed, April 7th, 
 as the executive branch of government. Animosity, rancour, and viru- 
 lence, agitated the two factions into which the convention, as well as the 
 nation, was divided ; but against foreign foes all were united ; for, it was 
 decreed, August 23d, that the whole nation should rise in a mass to ex- 
 terminate enemies foreign and domescic. The Oueen was brought to 
 her trial, October 23d, condemned, and executed the same day. In the 
 course of this month, Brissot, with many of his party, the Duke of Or- 
 leans, BailH, &:c. were condemned by the revolutionary tribunal. Dan- 
 ton, and other Cordeliers, accused of atheism and of conspiracy against 
 the republic, were executed. Roberspierre and his associates prevailed ; 
 but, July 2Sth, the Jacobin clubs were suppressed, having existed since 
 August ICth 1792. The Gregorian calendar was abolished in France 
 October 1st, and in the room of it were substituted a new a:ra and a. 
 new calendar. 
 
 The French tcok possession of Flolland, which they declared a free 
 and independent state, January 1795. Their success in that country and 
 in the Netherlands, enforced by some secret influence, induced the king 
 of Prussia, April 10th, to desert the allies. The son and heir apparent 
 of Louis XVI. died a prisoner in the Temple, June 9th ; and peace was 
 concluded, July 22d, between France and Spain. 
 
 The convention, August 23d, transmitted to the primary assemblies, 
 for their approbation and acceptance, a regular system of government. 
 By this new constitution, the territorial possessions of the republic were 
 divided into departments, cantons, and communes. The primary as- 
 semblies 
 
232 EUROPE, 
 
 semblies were appointed to meet annually, witli power to supply va- 
 cancies in the electoral assembly, &c. The electoral assembly, it was 
 ordained, shall chuse the members of the legislative body, the admini- 
 strators of the department, the judges of civil tribunals, &c. The legis- 
 lative body shall consist of a council of ^50 ancients, one third of whom 
 to be annually renewed, and a council of 500 ; the latter having power 
 to propose laws, and the former to approve of, or reject them. The exe- 
 cutive power shall be delegated to a directory of five members to be 
 chosen by the legislative body, and one new member cf it to be yearly 
 elected. The directory shall have power to dispose of the armed force, 
 to chuse generals, superintend the execution of the laws, the coining of 
 money, &c. The council of 500, by secret scrutiny, shall draw up a 
 Mst of 50 members, out of whom the council of ancients are to elect five 
 members to compose the directory. The national convention was dis- 
 solved, October 27th, and a new convention was framed according to 
 the model prescribed. Under this form of government the French arms 
 were every where successful 
 
 The king of Sardinia, A. D. 1796, was compelled to withdraw from 
 the coalition, and to renounce all claim to Savoy and the county of 
 Nice ; the Austrians were defeated in Italy ^ Corsica was recovered from 
 the British ; and a treaty was concluded between France and Naples. In 
 the following year Bonaparte constrained the Pope to sue for peace, Fe- 
 bruary 19th ; took possession of Mantua ; triumphed over the Austri- 
 ans in Italy ; made himself master of Tyrol, and the adjacent territories; 
 ajid advanced to Gratz, 82 miles south south-west of Vienna. In April 
 die preliminaries of peace were concluded between Austria and France. 
 That enterprising and fortunate commander next directed his victorious 
 arms against the Venetian states. A body of French troops entered Ve- 
 nice, May 16th ; overturned the existing government, and arranged all 
 matters conformably to the republican system. A treaty of peace was 
 signed at Campo Formio, September 4th, by the plenipotentiaries of 
 
 Austria 
 
PRANCE. 233 
 
 Austria and France. In this treaty the Austrian Netherlands were ceded 
 to the French republic. 
 
 While the fleets of France were confined within their own ports, their 
 Dutch and Spanish allies were severely handled. The British navy, un- 
 der the command of Sir John Jervis, now Lord St. Vincent, gained a 
 great victory, February 14th 1797, over the Spanish fleet off Cape St 
 Vincent ; and Admiral Duncan, October llth, defeated the Dutch fleet 
 near Camperdown. 
 
 Peace betwixt Germany and France was of short duration ; and the, 
 most formidable preparations were made for the recommencement of 
 hostilities by both parties. But the situation of France, at this period, 
 was extremely critical. The directory had lost the confidence of the 
 people ; in every branch of the executive department, mismanagement 
 and infamous peculation prevailed, in consequence of which the finances 
 were exhausted. In the apprehension of an immediate rupture with 
 Austria, 600,000,000 livres were required for public services ; and the 
 ways and means of raising this sum were equally unpopular and op- 
 pressive. The war minister had promised Jourdain 150,000 men to 
 open the campaign in 1799, but 66,000 only were granted ; while the 
 Austrian army amounted to more than double that number. The en- 
 thusiasm, however, of the French supplied every defect. Meanwhile, 
 ^ three of the directory were constrained to resign, and were succeeded 
 by men of inferior talents ; but great confidence was placed in the abi- 
 lities of Sieyes. On the 26th of August a British fleet of 130 trans- 
 ports, under the command of the Duke of York, arrived at the mouth 
 of the Texel, penetrated into North Holland, and returned to England 
 with the loss of 15,000 men. 
 
 Bonaparte, after an unsuccessful expedition in Egypt, re-embarked 
 October 9th 1799, and landed at Frejus, a sea-port in France. Upon 
 his arrival in Paris, he espoused the plan laid by Sieyes for the over- 
 throw of the directorial government, which had been sometime totter- 
 VoL. I. G g ing 
 
234 EUROPE. 
 
 ing on its basis. A provisional government was proposed and adopted, 
 consisting of Sieyes, Ducos, and Bonaparte, having the designation of 
 consuls, with directorial powers, and specially appointed to re-establish 
 internal tranquillity, and to procure an honourable and permanent peace. 
 The interval between this revolution and the publishing of the new con- 
 stitution was filled up by various measures tending to correct the errors 
 and the crimes of the directory. 
 
 The new constitution was composed of three consuls chosen for life ; 
 a senat conservateur to regulate and certify the expences of the state ; 
 a corps legislatif of 318 members named by the senate, &c. &c. The 
 first consul was empowered to promulgate laws, to name and dismiss 
 ministers, generals, ambassadors, counsellors of state, military officers, 
 &c. Bonaparte, as first consul, invested with supreme power, departed 
 from Paris, May 5th 1800 ; assumed the command of the army of re- 
 serve at Dijon ; crossed the Alps ; penetrated into Piedmont ; entered 
 the city of Milan, June 2d ; defeated the Austrians in several battles ; 
 and agreed to a suspension of hostilities. Preliminaries of peace between 
 the French and the Emperor were signed at Paris, July 29th. A treaty 
 of peace was signed at Luneville, February 9. 1801, by which the 
 Rhine was fixed as the just boundary between the French and German 
 dominions ; and the Adige was specified as the limit of the Cisalpine 
 republic. A treaty was signed between the French Republic and the Ot- 
 toman Porte ; and the preliminaries of peace between Great Britain 
 and France were signed at London, October 1st. But this peace was 
 of short duration ; hostilities between France and Great Britain recom- 
 menced, and an immense flotilla was collected at Boulogne for the invasion 
 of this island. 
 
 Napolean was declared emperor of the French in the 12th year of 
 the republic; and in the year following his brother Joseph was proclaim- 
 ed king of Italy. 
 
 FRANCE, 
 
FRANCE. 
 
 235 
 
 France, compreliendlng the old and new terntoiies, has been vari- 
 ously divided ; namely, in respect of its civil constitution into 14 par- 
 liaments called Cours Soveraines ; of its finances, into 24 or 26 genera- 
 lities ; of its ecclesiastical constitution, into 18 provinces; and, with re- 
 gard to its military constitution, into 32 governments. By geographers 
 it is sometimes divided into 12 governments ; four of which, viz. Picar- 
 dy, Normandy, Isle de France, and Champagne, are situate towards the 
 north ; four lie in the middle of the kingdom, near the banks of the 
 Loire and Saone, viz. Bretagne, Orleanois, Lyonnois, and Bourgogne; 
 and four towards the south, viz. Provence, Dauphine, Languedoc, and 
 Guienne. To these are added the new acquisitions. Others divide this 
 kingdom into 15 provinces, exclusive of the acquired territories. 
 
 M. Necker's division of France into 29 generalities, is as follows : 
 
 France, exclusive of Corsica, contains 
 
 Sq. miles, 
 155,333 
 
 Generalities. 
 
 1 Aix, 
 
 2 Amiens, 
 
 3 Aiich & Pan, 
 
 4 Bcscinfon, 
 
 p Bourdcaux & 
 
 ■■' Bayonnc, 
 
 6 Bourges, &:c. 
 
 7 Chalons. 
 
 8 Dijon, 
 
 9 Grenohlc, 
 10 La Rochellc, 
 H Lille, 
 
 12 Limoges, 
 
 13 Lyon, 
 
 14 Metz, 
 
 15 Montauban, 
 
 16 IMontpellier, 
 
 17 Moulins, 
 
 18 Nancy, 
 
 19 Orleans, 
 
 20 Paris, 
 
 21 Pcrpignan, 
 
 22 Poitiers, 
 
 } 
 
 Provinces. 
 
 Provence, - — 
 
 the greatest part of Picardie, 
 the eastern part of Guienne, 
 Franchc-Comte, — 
 
 6,6oi 
 2,6"30 
 
 7,76 If 
 5,0191 
 
 western part of Guienne, — — 
 
 in Bourbonnois, and in Nivernois, — - 
 
 the greatest part of Champagne, and part of Brie, 
 Bourgogne, ^laconnois, Gcx, Bugey, Bresse, & Dombc, 
 Orange and Dauphine, - — 
 
 St Onge, Aunis, and part of Angoumois, - 
 
 Artois, and almost the whole of Flanders, — 
 
 Limosin, and the greatest part of Angoumois, - 
 
 Lyonnois, Forez, Beaujolois, - ' - 
 
 Metz, Toul, Verdun, French Luxembourg, Sedan, Rau-l 
 
 cour, with sonic districts in Alsace and Lorraine, t 
 Rouerguc and Guercy, _ _ _ 
 
 Languedoc, _ _ _ 
 
 Bourbonnois, most part of Nivernois, with a small por-'J 
 
 tion of Auvergne, ~ ~ ~ i 
 
 Lorrain, Bois-le-duc, - _ _ 5,l49jr 
 
 Orleannois, Sologne, Blaisois, Vendemois, Lower "J 
 
 Perche, Dunois, Bcaucc, Chartres, greater part of > 5,8821- 
 
 3,954f 
 
 7,06"3| 
 
 6,S2l| 
 
 5,S98| 
 
 2,672^ 
 
 2,3 8 5i 
 
 4,919 
 
 2,397t 
 
 2,960-1- 
 
 3,362i 
 12,330| 
 
 5,1 66^ 
 
 Gatinois, with a district of Nivernois, 
 Most part of Isle de France, and la Brie, 
 Rousillon, Foix, - — 
 
 Upper and Lower Poitou, - 
 
 Gs 2 
 
 
 6,664-|- 
 l,64';f 
 6,089i 
 
 Population 
 24,u70',OOO 
 
 754,400 
 533;000 
 813,000 
 678,800 
 
 439,000 
 
 512,500 
 812,800 
 87,300 
 664,600 
 479,700 
 734,600 
 646,500 
 633,600 
 
 349,300 
 
 530,200 
 699,200 
 
 564,400 
 
 834,000 
 
 709,400 
 
 ,781,700 
 188,900 
 690,500 
 
 23 Rennes 
 
236 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 Generalities) 
 
 23 lU'iiiies, 
 
 24 Rioni, 
 
 C.5 Normundy, 
 
 26 Soissons, 
 
 27 Strasburg, 
 
 28 Tours, 
 
 29 Valcncionnt'?. 
 
 Provinces. 
 
 Brotagne, 
 
 Rouen, Caen, Alcn^'on, - - 
 
 Soissoniiois, Laonnois, Thierachc, witli a part of Biio, 
 Alsacp, - - - - , , 
 
 Tourainc, Anjou, Maine, with a small partof Low^ rPoitou, 8,Oy6'f 
 Hainault, Cambrcsib, with a small portion of Flamk-rs, 1,4S1-|- 
 
 Sq, miles. 
 
 J 0,221 
 3,749# 
 .'),-ll7-f 
 2,56"0f 
 
 3,0j0^ 
 
 Population. 
 
 2,270,000 
 681,500 
 
 1,912,300 
 437,200 
 6'26,WO 
 
 1,338,700 
 2G'j,200 
 
 155,333i 24,0'76,OOO 
 
 As the division regulated by the military constitution, is adopted by 
 the most approved French geographers, I shall describe the several pro- 
 vinces of the French dominions in the following order : 
 
 1 . Isle dc France, 
 
 2. Picardy, 
 
 3. Champagne, 
 
 4. Lorrain, 
 6. Alsace, 
 
 6. Franchc-Comte, 
 
 7. Bourgogne, 
 
 8. Dauphine, 
 y. Provence, 
 
 10. Languedoc, 
 Jl. St Foix, 
 12. Rousillon, 
 
 13. 
 
 Navarre & Beam, 
 
 25. 
 
 Lyonnois, 
 
 14. 
 
 Guicnne & Gascogne, 
 
 26". 
 
 Auvergne, 
 
 15. 
 
 St Onge & Angoumois, 
 
 27. 
 
 Limosin, 
 
 16. 
 
 Aunis, 
 
 28. 
 
 La Merche, 
 
 17. 
 
 Poitou, 
 
 29. 
 
 Berry, 
 
 IS. 
 
 Bretagne, 
 
 30. 
 
 Tourainc, 
 
 19. 
 
 Normandy, 
 
 31. 
 
 Anjou, 
 
 20. 
 
 Havre de Grace, 
 
 32. 
 
 Samur, 
 
 21. 
 
 Maine & Perche, 
 
 ■33. 
 
 Netherlands, 
 
 22. 
 
 Orlcanois, 
 
 34. 
 
 Possessions in other parts 
 
 23. 
 
 Nivernois, 
 
 
 of the globe. 
 
 24. 
 
 Bourbonois, 
 
 
 
 Maps. — Many maps of France and of its several provinces have 
 been constructed. Omitting those of an ancient date, L'Isle, A. D; 
 1703, published a map of this kingdom ; and Homann's heirs executed 
 another in 1741. D'Anville's maps are more accurate than either of 
 the preceding. In Robert's Atlas, there is a map of France, and maps 
 of the provinces, dated A. D. 1742. Buache's map of France Physique 
 appeared in 1746. Jailot constructed maps of France, divided into mi- 
 litary and ecclesiastical governments, and a map of the post roads. A 
 general map of rivers and canals, A. D. 1781, is contained in two 
 sheets. R. J. Julien published a map in 24 small folio pages. L. Cas- 
 sini's 183 sheet map was begun A. D. 1744, and completed about 1794. 
 Atlas National, in 85 sheets, is well executed. A map of France Phy- 
 sique, 
 
ISLE DE FRAKCE.] FRANCE. ^ 237 
 
 sique, and another of France divided into departments, elegantly en- 
 graved, were published, A. D. 1802, in illustration of a work, intituled, 
 Statistique de la France. The map constructed for this work is distin- 
 guished for its accuracy and elegance. 
 
 1. ISLE DE FRANCE. 
 
 Isle de France, a fertile province abounding in grain, fruits, and wine, 
 is bounded on the north by Picardy, on the east by Champagne, on the 
 south by Orleanois, on the west by Normandy ; its greatest extent from 
 north to south being 115, and its mean breadth 80 miles. Watered by 
 the Oise, the Marne, and the Seine, it comprehends 10 small districts, 
 viz. Isle de France, properly so called. Brie Francaise, Gatinats, Hure- 
 poix, Mantais, Vexin-Francais, Beauvaisis, Valais, Soissonnais and La- 
 onais.- 
 
 Cities, Is'c, — Paris, the capital of France, and' an archbishop's see, is 
 a large city of a circular form, 1 1 miles in cicumference, pleasantly si- 
 tuate in a plain, on both sides of the Seine, 98 leagues south south-east 
 of London, 268 north-west of Vienna, 280 north-east of Madrid, 260 
 north-west of Rome, 490 west north-west of Constantinople, 340 north- 
 east of Lisbon, 590 south-west of Moscow, 250 south-west of Copen- 
 hagen, and 380 south-west of Stockholm. 
 
 In the time of the Romans, before the Christian sera, a small town 
 called Lutetia stood on the Isle du Palais, where Julian the apostate 
 built a palace, some remains of which are extant in Rue de la Harpe. 
 Under the French kings it was enlarged on either side of the river Seine. 
 By Hugh Capet it was divided into quarters about the year 954. Philip 
 the August environed it with a wall, and paved the streets of the three 
 divisions, viz. la Cite surrounded by the river, la Vilk to the north, 
 and VUniversite to the south. In 1416 it was divided into 16, in 1702 
 into 20, and in 1788 into 60, districts, It has 14 suburbs, the finest 
 
 of 
 
238. EUROPE. 
 
 of which is tliat of St Germain. Before the revolution, it contained 51 
 parish churches, 20 not parochial, 17 collegiate churches, 40 chapels, 3 
 abbies, 22 priories, and 50 convents for men ; 7 abbies, 6 priories, and 
 53 convents for women ; 36 hospitals, an university, 8 public libraries, 
 4 royal palaces, 4 castles, 73 market places, 60 fountains, 12 bridges on 
 the Seine, and upwards of 600,000 inhabitants. 
 
 The streets, in general, are narrow, without accommodation for foot 
 passengers, and the houses are indifferently built, from three to seven 
 stories in height. During six months of the year, the su-eets are lighted 
 at night by lanthorns suspended upon cords stretched across from one 
 window to another. Good water is scarce, and that of the turbid Seine 
 is generally used. 
 
 There are three small islands -in the Seine, viz. — Isle du Palais, St 
 Louis, and Louvier. The last, fronting the grand arsenal, is inconsider- 
 able. The second contains the parish church of St Louis, and other edi- 
 ficies. The first, of an oval form, is 550 toises in length, and 150 in 
 breadth, covered with buildings. These islands, by bridges of wood and 
 stone, have a communication with one another, and with other parts of 
 the town. 
 
 Many of the public buildings are decorated with a profusion of paint- 
 ings, tapestry, and statues. The Louvre is a magnificent edifice, form- 
 ing an equilateral quadrangle, with a court in the centre 63 toises square, 
 containing splendid apartments, a gallery 227 toises long, with upwards 
 of 180 models of French and other fortifications, an invaluable collection 
 of exquisite paintings, &c. The Thuilleries, now called Palais National, 
 begun A. D, 1564, and completed in 1600, consists of five pavilions and 
 four corps de logis, above 168 toises long, with one of the handsomest 
 wardens in Europe. The palace of Luxembourg, now Palais du Senat 
 Conservateur, is a regular piece of architecture, with a cabinet of paintings, 
 fine gardens, &c. The Royal, now the National, Observatory, in the 
 Faiixbourg St Jacques, is a stately edifice, between 80 and 90 feet in 
 
 height. 
 
ISLE DE FRANCE.] FRANCE. ' 239 
 
 height, with a platform at top, on the most elevated sire in Paris. It was 
 founded A. D. 1667, and neither iron nor wood was used in its construc- 
 tion, except the stair-case. The ancient castle, called the Bastile, at Porte 
 St Antoine, was demolished July 14th 1789. The university was esta- 
 blished in the twelfth century, during the reign of Louis XI. and under 
 Philip II. it began to assume its recent form. It comprehended 43 col- 
 leges ; but in eleven of these only were lectures read. The most con- 
 siderable of them was the Sorbonne, founded A. D. 1 252, with a large 
 library. The college of Navarre was founded for the study of theology, 
 and in it were the records of the university deposited. The college of 
 Mazarine, or of the four nations, was instituted for the reception of the 
 children of the French, Italians, Spaniards and Germans. To the facul- 
 ty of medicine, founded A. D. 1477, 100 docteurs regens belonged, and. 
 five professors taught in their ecole de medicine. At present there are 20 
 professors, two for each branch of the science. 
 
 Before the revolution, Paris could boast of several flourishing literary 
 societies ; five of which held their meetings in the Louvre, viz. Acade- 
 mie Francoise, established A. D. 1635, — des Inscriptions and belles lettres 
 in 1663, — des Sciences in 1666,- — de Peinture and de Sculpture in 1648, 
 — d' Architecture in 1671. 
 
 Among the new literary establishments are, — Institut National des 
 Sciences et Arts, composed of 144 members, in the Louvre, — Lyci^Je des 
 Arts, founded A. D. 1792, in the garden of Palais-Egalite, — Lycee Repub- 
 licain, at the corner of Rue St Honore, founded 1789, — Societe des 
 Belles Lettres, in Palais National des Sciences and Arts, 
 
 There are many public libraries, viz. Bibliotheque Nationale, consist- 
 ing of 300,000 printed volumes, and 80,000 manuscripts, with cabinets 
 of medals and antiques, in Rue de Richelieu, — Bibliotheque de la Ville, 
 rich in botanical works and drawings of plants, in Rue Antoine, — De St 
 Victor, — Du Pantheon, composed of 100,000 volumes, and 2000 manu- 
 scripts, — Des Quatre Nations, — De L'Arsenal, in Cour des Veterans, 
 
 supposed 
 
240 EUROPE. 
 
 I 
 
 supposed to contain 75,C00 volumes, and 600 manuscripts, — Dc L'ln- 
 stitut National, — Du Tribunal, &c. 
 
 The cabinets of natural curiosities, coins, and antiques ; the tapestry 
 and looking-glass manufactories ; and the scarlet dying-houses of the 
 Gobelins ; are admired by foreigners. 
 
 Institutions for the sick and destitute are numerous and liberally endued. 
 In the space of one year, 5000 patients have been admitted into Hotel 
 Dieu ; and 12000 beds are continually in readiness. Hospital General 
 is a noble foundation for the female sex. Hotel Royale des Invaluies 
 was erected by Lours XIV. A. D. 1670, for the relief of disabled soldiers 
 and sailors. It forms a quadrangle of 17 acres, divided into five courts 
 composed of lodgings three stories high, in the south-west part of the 
 city. Near it the Royal Military Academy was founded A. D. 1751, 
 for 500 young noblemen destined for a military life. 
 
 There are 22 theatres, besides many other places of amusement and 
 fashionable resort. 
 
 The paintings, statues, and monuments of the churches, merit particu- 
 lar notice, and have been frequently enumerated and described. 
 
 The principal church is Notre Dame, a Gothic structure 396 feet long, 
 140 in breadth, and 102 in height. On the inside are two rows of pil- 
 lars, and 45 chapels. The archbishop resided in its vicinity. The 
 church of the abbey of St Genevive is a master piece of architecture ; 
 and tlie church of the Carthusian convent is celebrated for its exquisite 
 paintings. 
 
 Several of the public squares are elegant, as La Place Royale j De 
 Victoires ; De Louis le Grand ; La Greve ; Dauphine, &c. 
 
 Pont Neuf, new bridge, begun in 1578, and finished 1604, consists of 
 
 12 arches 170 toises in length, and 12 in breadth, across the extremity of 
 
 Isle du Palais. 
 
 Pont 
 
ISLE DE FRANCE.] FRANCE. ' i24i 
 
 Pont Royal is remarkable for the durability of its construction. The 
 new bridge of Neullly was finished in 1772. Each of its arches is 12Q 
 feet wide, and SO high. 
 
 Below the city there is a vast subterranean cavern called the Quarries, 
 formed by the immense quantities of stone dug out thence for the pur- 
 pose of building the city and suburbs. One entrance to this cavern is at 
 the Observatoire National, and the other at Val de Grace. The extent 
 from the entrance to the exit of those circuitous subterranean walks, is 
 computed to be several miles, though the distance between tlie places 
 now mentioned does not exceed half a mile. The descent at the Obser- 
 vatory is 360 feet perpendicular. The path below is narrow for a con- 
 sidei'able way, after which it widens into spacious streets, all of which are 
 marked with names, in the same manner as the streets of the city. The 
 general height of the roof is about nine or ten feet ; but in some parts it 
 rises to thirty, or even forty. As several places in the suburbs formerly 
 sunk to a great depth, care has been taken to render those cavities secure 
 by props of wood and stone. 
 
 The environs of Paris are diversified with woods, towns, villages, and 
 seats. 
 
 In the wood or park of Vincennes, containing 14G7 acres, stood a 
 castle or palace, which was considerably improved and enlarged by 
 Francis I., Henry II., Louis XIII. and XIV, It was an oblong square 
 building, encompassed with dry ditches, and sometimes used as a state 
 prison. An edict for the demolition and sale of this royal seat, toge- 
 ther with those of Madrid, Blois, and La Muette, was registered by the 
 parliament of Paris in March 1788, and was published the same month. 
 The palace of Madrid in the wood of Boulogne was built by Fran- 
 cis I, A. D. 1529, after the model of the palace of Madrid in Spain. 
 
 Versailles^ a considerable and regularly built town and bishop's see, 
 
 containing 35,000 inhabitants, on an eminence in a champaigne country, 
 
 four leagues south-west of the capital. Louis XIII. built a castle there, 
 
 Vol. I. H h which 
 
242 EUROPE. 
 
 which Louis XIV. converted into a magnificent palace. Though the 
 style of the architecture cannot be admired, yet that part of the edifice 
 •which fronts the gardens is beautiful. The grand gallery, supposed to 
 be the finest in Europe, is 72 yards long, and 14 broad, with 17 win- 
 dows. The marble saloon contains a noble painting of Le Meine, in 
 which 140 figures are represented. The apartments, before the revolu- 
 tion, were highly ornamented and richly furnished ; and the cabinet of 
 jewels and antiquities was collected at an immense expence. The gar- 
 dens, statues, groves, grottos, canals, fountains, and water-works, form 
 a scene equally grand and picturesque. But the palace has been recent- 
 ly stript of most of its furniture, paintings, and ornaments. The mid- 
 dle part is applied to the accommodation of from 1500 to 2000 invalids. 
 The gardens and water-works are now neglected. A manufactory of 
 arms is established in a large building formerly occupied by officers at- 
 tached to the court. The Petit Trianon, the favourite hermitage of the 
 unfortunate Antoinette, in the park of Versailles, at the extremity of a 
 canal, is now let to a tavern keeper, who makes his rent by balls, fetes^ 
 and illuminations, during the summer. 
 
 Marly ^ a village on the left hand of the Seine, and north of Versailles, 
 where Louis XIV. built a handsome palace in a wood, with a garden for- 
 merly diversified with hedge-work, covered green walks, and water-works, 
 but now greatly decayed. The hydraulic engine for raising water 
 stands on a branch of the Seine, and is composed of 14 wheels, turned 
 by the cunent, which works 225 pumps at once, throwing up water 
 into a reservoir, at the distance of 600 toises from the river ; and thence 
 it is conveyed by an aqueduct over 30 arches of surprising height, and 
 afterwards through two iron pipes into the grand reservoir at Marly, 
 whose superfices is 18,700 toises, and depth 15 feet. Thence it is con- 
 ducted to Versailles. 
 
 6V Dennis^ S. Dionysii, a small tOAvn, two leagues north of Paris, in 
 an agreeable and fertile plain watered by the Seine. It contains a large 
 
 Benedictine 
 
ISLE DE FRANCE.] FRANCE. 243 
 
 Benedictine abbey, founded A. D. 1600. Tlie crown jewels are deposi- 
 ted in the church, which was the place of interment for the royal family. 
 In the town are 4,425 inhabitants. 
 
 Beaumont, a small town pleasantly situate on the declivity of a hill, 
 bathed by the Oise, north of St Dennis, and near the north-west extre- 
 mity of the district called Isle de France. On the summit of the hill is 
 a ruinous castle. 
 
 Crespt/, or Crepi, an inconsiderable place between two rivers, north- 
 east of St Dennis, in the centre of Vallois, seven leagues from Meaux, 
 and 13 north of the capital. 
 
 Senlis, an ancient city containing 4312 inhabitants, the birth-place of 
 Simon Goulart, and formerly a bishop's see, of an oval form, on the de- 
 clivity of a hill, defended by a wall, a dry moat, and bastions, near the 
 rivulet Nonette in Vallois, two leagues from Chantilly, eight from 
 Meaux, and 10 north of Paris. The steeple of the cathedral is one of 
 the highest in France. This city had formerly its own laws, but is now 
 decayed and a place of no trade. In its vicinity are several fine villas 
 and seats. 
 
 Chantilly^ a considerable town two leagues below Senlis and nine 
 north of Paris, near the western extremity of Vallois. Its magnificent 
 palace, now in ruins, with a fine park and gardens, belonged to the 
 Prince of Conde. 
 
 Verber'ie, a small town two leagues north north-west of Crespy, and 
 three and a half north north-east of Senlis, on the Oise. Here three 
 councils were held, viz. in 853, 863, and 869. In its vicinity there is 
 a mineral spring. 
 
 Compiegne, a small and indifferently fortified town, the seat of five 
 councils, and a place of some trade in corn, wood, and wool, at the 
 northern extremity of Vallois, eight leagues west of Soissons, and seven 
 north-east of Senlis. It contains four parishes, a Benedictine abbey, and 
 6359 inhabitants. Here the Maid of Orleans was taken prisoner by the 
 
 H h 2 English 
 
244 EUROPE. 
 
 English in 1430 ; and in 1624 a treaty with the Netherlands Was con- 
 cluded by Cardinal Richelieu. It is situate on the Oise, near a forest 
 consisting of 27,000 acres. 
 
 Soissotis, Augusta Suesslonum, a considerable, tolerably built, popu- 
 lous city, containing 8,189 inhabitants, a bishop's see, the seat of 11 
 councils, and of an academy established in 1674, in a fertile and agree- 
 able tract watered by the Alsne, near the centre of a district of the 
 same name, 20 leagues north-east of Paris. Environed by a wall, it 
 has an old castle. It is the birth-place of Julian d'Hericourt, Paschase 
 Ratbert, Jacques Robbe, Hubert Sussannau, &c. 
 
 Noj/on, an ancient, well built, thinly inhabited city, containing eight 
 parishes, seven religious houses, and 4000 inhabitants, a quarter of a 
 league from the Oise, nine leagues north north-west of Soissons, and 24 
 north north-east of Paris. Here Calvin was born ; Hugh Capet was pro- 
 claimed king, A. D. 987 ; and Chilperic II. interred in 721. The see 
 of its bishop include 17 abbies and 450 parishes. The treaty of Noy- 
 on was concluded, A. D. 1516, between Francis I. and Charles of Aus- 
 tria. In this place are manufactories of cloth, stockings, &c. 
 
 Li)o/j, a regular and well built city, containing 8000 inhabitants, 
 erected into a bishopric, A. D. 496, the birth-place of Charles I. Duke of 
 Lorraine, pleasantly situate on an eminence 50 toises high, in a plain 
 of Laonois, near the north-east extremity of the province, 12 leagues 
 north-west of Rheims, 10 north-east of Soissons. The cathedral was 
 built, A. D. 1115 ; and the bishop was second duke and peer of France. 
 In the city and suburbs are 16 parishes, three abbeys, five convents, an 
 hospital, and 6,691 inhabitants. The wine in its vicinity is esteemed. 
 
 Eppe, a little town two leagues from Laon, in a plain, with a strong 
 castle, whose walls are 10 feet thick and fianked with three towers, on 
 a gentle eminence. 
 
 Netichatd, a small place bathed by the Aisnc, about five leagues north 
 of Rheims, on the eastern border of Laonois. 
 
 Beauvaisy 
 
ISLE DB FRANCE.] • FRANCE. 245' 
 
 Beauvais^ an ancient, considerable, walled city, and formerly a bi- 
 shop's see; containing a fine gothic cathedral, six collegiate churches, 
 13 parish churches, 10 abbeys, and other religious houses, an hospital, 
 &c. and 15,000 inhabitants ; the capital of Beavoisis, on the river 
 Teraim, 16 leagues north north-west of Paris. This place was in vain 
 besieged by the English, A. D. 1443, and by Charles Duke of Bour- 
 gogne in 1472. A manufacture of tapestry and woollen cloth has flou- 
 rished here since the year 1664. 
 
 Clermont^ a small town containing 1,195 inhabitants, on an eminence, 
 near the influx of the Bresche into the Oise, 15 leagues north of Paris, 
 and five north north-west of Senlis. The enviroi^s are picturesque and 
 well cultivated. 
 
 Pqntoise^ i. e. the bridge on the Oise, a small town containing 5,200 
 inhabitants, defended by a castle, on the declivity of a hill, in Vexin 
 Franfois, above the conflux of the Oise and the Seine, seven leagues 
 north north-west of Paris, and 21 south-east of Rouen. The army of 
 Charles VII. took this place by assault from the English, A. D. 1442. 
 Hither the parliament of Paris thrice removed, viz. in 1652, 1720, and 
 1753. 
 
 Meiilati, a little old town in the form of an amphitheatre, in Man- 
 tois, on the Seine, below the influx of the Oise, eight leagues below,, 
 i. e. north-west of the capital. There is a fort on an adjacent island. 
 The number of inhabitants in Meulan is about 1 800. 
 
 Matites, a small, indifferently built town, the birth-place of Nicolas 
 Bernier a musician, 1 1 leagues north-west of the capital, on the Seine, 
 opposite to the pleasant island of Champion. In this town Philip Au- 
 gustus king of France was buried A. D. 1223. Henry IV. resided 10 
 years in the castle, which was demolished in 1721. 
 
 Breuxj one of the oldest towns in the kingdom, containing 5,437 in- 
 habitants, at the foot of a hill, near the Eure, westward of Paris, not far 
 from the border of Normandy, It U^s some trade in woollen cloth. A 
 
 governor 
 
246 EUROPE. 
 
 gm'ernor resides in the castle. In its vicinity a battle was fought by the 
 Protestants and Catholics, A. D. 1562, and the Prince of Conde was 
 made prisoner. 
 
 Epenion^ a small town, with two suburbs, and a castle in ruins, on a 
 eteep declivity, six leagues south-east of Dreux, and two from Nogent- 
 le-Roi, on the Drouette. The prospect from this place is agreeable. 
 
 Montfort Amaulry, Mons fortis Almarici, a small town on an emi- 
 nence, with a ruined castle, six leagues westward of Paris, between Dreux 
 and Versailles. 
 
 St Cloudy formerly Nogent, Novigentum, Sanctus Clodoaldus, a small 
 town, and formerly a bishop's see, pleasantly situate on a declivity near 
 the Seine, two leagues west of Paris. Here is a palace with fine gar- 
 dens which belonged to the Duke of Orleans ; and here Henry III. was 
 assasinated A. D. 1583. It is a residence of the present emperor. 
 
 St Germain en Lai/e, a well built town, containing about 9000 inha- 
 bitants, on an eminence bathed by the Seine, four leagues north west of 
 Paris. Here a convent was founded by King Robert in the wood of 
 Laye. He afterwards built a palace, which was demolished by the Eng- 
 lish A. D. 1346. A new edifice was raised by Francis I. which was 
 .improved by succeeding princes. This palace is the birth-place of Mar- 
 garet daughter of Francis I., of Henry 11. of Charles IX. and of Louis 
 XIV. 
 
 Poissi/, a little town, and the birth place of St Louis, below Germain, 
 on the Seine. Here, A. D. 1561, a conference was held between the 
 Papists .and Protestants. It contains about 2000 inhabitants. 
 
 Corbe'il^ a town containing four parishes and 3,200 inhabitants, on the 
 Seine, at the influx of the Essone or Juigne, partly in the district of Brie 
 Francoise, and partly in Hurepoix, seven leagues south of Paris. It 
 was in vain besieged by the Duke of Burgundy A. D. 1418, and the 
 Calvinists in 1562 were obliged to raise the siege of it, but it was taken 
 by the Duke of Parma in 1590, . 
 
 Bric' 
 
ISLE DE FRANCE,] FRANCE. 247 
 
 Brie-comte-Kobert ^ a small place containing a pamh church, a con- 
 vent of Minims, two abbies, and other religious houses, seven leagues- 
 south south-east of Paris, on the rivulet Yeres. 
 
 Melun^ the birth place of James Amyot, an old manufacturing and 
 trading towm, defended by a castle, in Gatinois, eleven leagues south 
 south-east of the capital, on the Seine that divides it into three parts. It 
 was taken by the English in 1419, In its form and site, it somewhat 
 resembles Paris, and contains 6,124 inhabitants. It has manufactures cS. 
 cloth and of glass-ware. 
 
 Fontai?ibleau, a small town, containing 7,429 inhabitants, in Gatenois, 
 13 leagues southward of Paris, on the left hand of the Seine. The royal 
 palace, the birth place of Henry III. is one of the largest and most ele- 
 gant structures which belonged to the kings of France. It is anassemblage 
 of four palaces, having five courts of different architecture, and containing 
 about 900 apartments : each palace has a garden. One of the galleries is 
 100 feet long, and covered with paintings. Here the preliminaries of 
 peace between Great Britain and France were signed A. D. 1762. The 
 adjacent forest consists of about 25,000 English acres. 
 
 Montlheriy Mons Letherici, a little town on an eminence, in Haur&- 
 poix, about five leagues south of Paris. In its neighbourhood a battle 
 was fought A. D. 1465, between Louis XI. and the Duke of Berri. 
 
 Rochefort and Dourdan^ are two small places south-west of Montiha- 
 ri, in Haurepoix. 
 
 Metidon, a small market-town at the foot of a hill, on which stands .a 
 royal palace, which was the residence of the only son of Louis XIV. 
 near the Seine, two leagues from Paris. This palace is noted for its 
 large and lofty terraces, its forest and extensive prospect. 
 
 % 
 
248 EUROPE. 
 
 2. PtCARDV. 
 
 Ticardy Is bounded on the west by Normandy and the British Chan- 
 nel, on the north by Artois and the Low Countries, on the east by 
 Champagne, on the south by Isle de France; lying between 49° 30' and 
 50' N. latitude, and between 7° 20' and 4° 20' E. longitude ; being 130 
 miles from west to east, and 25 — 45 from north to south, except along 
 the sea-coast, where it extends upwards of 60 miles. It contains 
 878,000 inhabitants. 
 
 This province, consisting, in general, of rich, deep, friable loams on 
 a calcareous bottom, is abundandy fertile. There is some indifferent 
 coal in Boulonois, wood is scarce, and turf is the principal fuel used by 
 the inhabitants. There are quarries of stone and marble. Being a mari- 
 time county, its rivers and canals render it the seat of a flourishing trade. 
 The most considerable river is the Somme that originates in Verman- 
 dois, flows westward, at Bray becomes navigable, and, augmented by se- 
 veral streams in its progress, falls into the British Channel at St Valery, 
 after a course of 40 leagues. 
 
 Picardy^ inseparably annexed to the crown of France by Louis XL 
 A. D. 1463, is commonly divided into Upper, Middle, and Lower. To 
 Upper Picai-dy belong the districts of Vermandas and Tierache ; the 
 middle division contains Amienais and Santerre ; and the lower, Boulo- 
 nois, Ponthieu, and Vimeux. 
 
 Cities^ Siff. — Amiens^ the birth-place of Rohault, Voiture, Du Cange 
 and Cresset, is an ancient, large, well built, trading city, decorated with 
 lofty towers, containing upwards of 30,000 inhabitants, agreeably situate 
 in a plain, on the navigable Somme, in the centre of Amienois, nine lea- 
 gues south-east of Abbeville, and 29 north of Paris. It is the seat of an 
 academy of arts and sciences instituted A. D. 1750, and is famous for a 
 manufacture of woollen and half-silk stuffs. The streets are narrow and 
 
 full 
 
PICARDY.] FRANCE. 249 
 
 full of angles, and the cathedral is a fine Gothic structure. The bishop, 
 who was suffragan to the archbishop of Rheims, had a considerable re- 
 venue. The Spaniards took this city by stratagem A. D. 1597 ; but is 
 was recovered in the same year by Henry IV. who built the citadel. 
 Here a treaty of peace between Great Britain and France was conclud- 
 ed March 27 th 1802. 
 
 St GobJfi, a small place, eight leagues south-west of Guise, and some- 
 time noted for its excellent manufacture of looking-glass, in which plates 
 were cast 1 05 inches long, and 60 broad. 
 
 Guise, the capital of Tierache, a small town, with a strong castle, 38 
 leagues north-east of Paris, and 10 south south-east of Cambray, on the 
 Oise, and near the inflexion of its course from west to south. The 
 dutchy belonging to this place is of great extent. 
 
 Fervifis, a little town of 2827 inhabitants, with some trade in grain, 
 near the centre of Tierache, on an eminence bathed by the Serre a stream 
 that runs south-west to the Gerre, 42 leagues from Paris, and a few lea- 
 gues south-east of Guise. Here peace was concluded between France 
 and Spain A, D. 1598. 
 
 Moncornet, on an eminence bathed by the Serre, about seven leagues 
 south-east of Guise ; Marie, with an old castle ; Crepy, two leagues 
 northward of Laon, are threesmall towns in Laonois. 
 
 La Fere, a small town, formerly fortified, and noted for its powder 
 mill, in a marshy territory below Guise, at the conflux of the Saar and 
 the Oise. The adjacent country may be inundated. 
 
 St Quentin, Augusta Veromanduorum, a fortified town containing 
 10,000 inhabitants, with an abbey of Remonstratenses, in the centre of 
 Vermandois, near the source of the Somme, nine leagues south of Cam- 
 bray, 14 east of Amiens, 13 south-east of Arras, 30 north-east of Paris. 
 This place is famous for its fine lawns. In its neighbourhood the French 
 were defeated by the Spaniards A. D. 1557. 
 
 Vol. I. I i Ham, 
 
250 EUROPE. 
 
 Ham^ a town containing three parishes, and an Augustine abbey, on 
 the Somme, in the middle of a marshy plain, four leagues north of Noy- 
 on, and 28 north-east of Paris. A strong castle was built here about the 
 year 1470. The walls of the tower were 36 feet thick, and 100 in dia- 
 meter and height. The Spaniards took Ham after the battle of St Quen- 
 tin in 1557 ; but it was restored by the treaty of Chateau Cambresis. 
 Five miles hence a mine of black sulphureous inflammable earth was dis- 
 covered. 
 
 Peronne, a small, populous, well fortified town, containing 3706 inha- 
 bitants, anciently a residence of the kings of the Merovingian race, in a 
 marshy tract of Santerre, watered by the Somme, containing a cathedral, 
 five parish churches, and four convents, ten leagues south-west of Cam- 
 bray, and 32 north north-east of Paris. This town, though frequently 
 beseiged, was never taken. 
 
 Mot7didier, or Mont-Didier, a small ancient decayed town, containing 
 upwards of 3000 inhabitants, on an eminence, near the Don, eight leagues 
 south south-west of Peronne, and nine south-eastward of Amiens. It 
 was the birth-place of Capperonier, a celebrated professor of Greek, who 
 died in 1744. 
 
 Cofbie, a small town with a Benedictine abbey, on the Somme, four 
 Icagiies eastward of Amiens, and thirty north of Paris. It was taken by 
 the Spaniards in 1636, and retaken the same year by Louis XIII. In 
 1673 its fortifications were demolished. 
 
 Dourkns, or Doulens, a town containing 2946 inhabitants, with a 
 strong citadel, six leagues north of Amiens, on the Authie a small stream 
 that flows north-west to the British Channel. 
 
 Bernaville, Acheux, and Domart, in the circle of Doulens, are places 
 of little note. 
 
 Abbeville, Abatis Villa, a considerable, ill built, populous, manufactui- 
 Ing, and trading town, environed by a wall flanked with bastions, contain- 
 ing 
 
PICARDY.] TRANCE. 251 
 
 ing 14 parishes, a Benedictine priory, 13 religious houses, an Iiospita!. 
 4000 houses, and 18,000 inhabitants, in the fertile and pleasant, but mar- 
 shy valley of Ponthieu, twelve miles from the mouth of the navigable 
 Somme, 71 south of Calais, and 106 north of Paris. It is the birth-place 
 of Sanson, Briet, Pierre du Val, &c. and is famous for fine draps des 
 Vaurobais and Damas D' Abbeville. Its woollen manufactures were esta- 
 blished in 1665. The streets are narrow, crooked, ill paved, dirty^ and 
 obscured by high houses. Hugh Capet built the castle A. D. 992, to 
 check the inroads of the Normans. The country thence to Montreuil is 
 flat, and diversified with woods and villages. 
 
 Moi/enneville^ Ailly-le-Clocher^ Gamaches, the birth-place of Vatablus 
 a celebrated professor of Hebrew, and Hallencourt^ in the circle of Abbe- 
 ville, are inconsiderable villages. 
 
 Cressy^ or Crecy, an inconsiderable town a few leagues north of Ab- 
 beville, to the left of the Anthie, on a small stream called Maye, and 
 famous for a battle between the English and French, A. D. 1346, in 
 which the latter were defeated with the loss of 30,000 men. 
 
 Montreuil^ the birth-place of Dionysius Lambinus, a strong town, 
 containing 3534 inhabitants, near the north-west extremity of Ponthieu, 
 with a castle on an eminence bathed by the rivulet Canche, three* leagues 
 from the sea, five north-west of Hesdin, eight south of Boulogne, and 
 47 north north-west of Paris. 
 
 Etapks, a mean place, with some trade in herrings and mackerels, in 
 Boulonois, at the mouth of the Canche, five leagues south of Boulogne, 
 and 50 north of Paris. It has a harbour for small vessels. According to 
 some writers, this is Portus Iccius, where Cxsar embarked for Eng- 
 land. This harbour is dry within at low water. 
 
 iS; Valery^ different from St Vallery west of Dieppe, is a small place 
 with a considerable trade, at the mouth of the Somme. It has no pro- 
 per harbour. It lies about eight leagues north north-east of Dieppe, and 
 
 li 2 n 
 
252 EUROPE. 
 
 10 due soutliof Boulogne. The spring-tides are highest about 11 o'clock. 
 About two leagues west from tlie south point of the Somme, there is a 
 long bank, the shallowest part of which is two fathoms water. 
 
 Sancourt, a village to the south of Valery, and famous for a battle 
 fought by the Franks and Normans, A. D. 881. 
 
 Boulogtic, Bononia, a seaport town of 10,558 inhabitants, and for- 
 merly a bishop's see, at the mouth of the Liane, on the coast of the 
 British Channel, 22 leagues west of Lisle, seven south of Calais, and 
 55 north of Paris. It is divided into Upper and Lower Town, the lat- 
 ter of which is the most considerable, and inhabited principally by trades- 
 men. The harbour, defended by a fort and batteries, has a difficult 
 entrance ; but it was greatly improved, A. D. 1803, when it became the 
 rendezvous of the flotilla destined to invade Great Britain. In the road, 
 and sheltered from east winds, there is good anchorage in 5 — 15 fa- 
 thoms on clean sand ; but north of the town there is foul ground, and 
 small rocks along the coast. At spring-tides. It is high-water at 10 hours 
 and 30 minutes. The distance btween this place and Romney in Kent 
 is 30 miles. Boulonois, a district in which this town is situate, is an 
 independent government, extending along the coast from the Canche to 
 the bortjer of Flanders. It constituted a portion of the ancient earldom 
 of Flanders, and by Louis XI. was annexed to the crown of France. 
 
 Amblcteuse^ a little maritime town on the Channel, defended by a 
 fort, 2-^ leagues north of Boulogne, and five south-west of Calais. It 
 has a convenient road for shipping, but its harbour was ruined by the 
 English A. D. 1671. Here James II. landed after his departure out of 
 England A. D. 1688. From St John's Road, north of it, a long and 
 narrow reef runs south-west, on which is 4 — 6 fathoms water. 
 
 jirdres, a sriiall inland strong town, on a canal which communicates 
 with that of Calais, in a marshy territory, three leagues south south-east 
 of Calais, and six north-east of Boulogne. To the westward, near 
 
 Guignes, 
 
PICARDY.] PRANCE. 253 
 
 Guignes, Francis I. and Henry VIII. of England had an interview, A. 
 D. 1520, in a plain called Drap d'Or, i. c, the field of gold cloth. 
 
 Calais^ a strong and tolerably built port-town, in a marshy site, eight 
 leagues south-west of Dunkirk, seven east of Dover, and 59 north of 
 Paris. It is the capital of the recovered covmtry, so called because it 
 was retaken by the English A. D. 1558, in .whose hands it remained 
 upwards of 200 years. An oblong square with the longest side toward 
 the sea, it is defended by a citadel, and its harbour of difficult access 
 by a fort. The streets are strait and well paved. It contains an arsenal 
 built by Cardinal Richelieu, several public edifices, and 6000 inhabitants, 
 who cany on a considerable trade. Fort Nieule, an oblong square, con- 
 structed, A. D. 1680, is supported by piles, and is joined to the citadel 
 by a mole. The harbour is dry at ebb-tide, and has three fathoms at 
 high-water, with a common flow. At spring-tides it has high-water 
 about half past 1 1 o'clock. Opposite nearly to the west pier-head, there 
 is a bank on which are two fathoms ; but between the head and the 
 bank is a channel having three fathoms at half flood. In times of peacG 
 two packet-boats pass between this place and Dover. A canal opens a 
 communication with St Omer's, Graveline, Dunkirk, and Ypres. In 
 1594 Calais was taken by the Spaniards, who ceded it in 1598. In 
 1694, 1695, and 1696 it was bombarded by the English. The adja- 
 cent country by means of sluices may be laid under water. The shore, 
 particularly towards Dunkirk, is full of sand-banks. About a mile west- 
 ward, the chalk cliffs commence opposite to those of England, and the 
 shore is skirted by high sand hills. The plain towards Gravelines is 
 highly cultivated, and planted with many single houses, embosomed iir. 
 small woods, and surrounded by meadows and corn-fields, 
 
 3, CHAMPAGNE, 
 
254 EUROPE. 
 
 3. CHAMPAGNE. 
 
 CliampagnCy one of the most considerable provinces in the kingdom, 
 is bounded on the west by Isle de France and Picardy, on the east by 
 Lorraine and Franche-Comte, on the south by Bourgogne, on the north 
 by Picardy and the Low Countries ; lying between 47° 35' and 50° N. 
 latitude, and between 2° 35' and 5° 40' E. longitude : its extent from 
 north to south being 180, and its mean breadth 90, miles. It abounds 
 in large plains, produces grain and psaturage, and is famous for its wine. 
 The soil in some tracts is chalky, and in others a good loam. Some 
 districts have a forbidding aspect, and the products of others are miser- 
 ably poor. The borders of this province are covered with forests, emi- 
 iiences, and hills. The south and east parts are the most elevated, fov 
 thence all the rivers flow westward, or north-west, through the coun- 
 try, to Isle de France. The most considerable of those rivers are the 
 following : 
 
 1. The Seine, which traverses the south-west part of the province, 
 and passes into Isle de France below Bray — (See Gaul.) 
 
 2. The Meuse, or Maese, that flows through the district of Rethe- 
 lois, in the northern corner of the province. 
 
 3. The Marne, which originates in Bassigni, runs northward, be- 
 comes navigable at Vitry, bathes Chalons, and proceeds west to the 
 Seine, into which it falls above Paris. 
 
 4. The Aube, whose source is in Bassigni, and its termination in the 
 Seine near Pont sur Seine. 
 
 5. The Aisne, that descends from the eastern frontier, runs north- 
 west to Rethel, and thence westward to the Oise, in which it loses itself 
 at Compiegne. 
 
 In the division of the kingdom between the sons of Clovis, Cham- 
 pagne constituted a considerable part of Austrasia, having Metz for its 
 
 capital. 
 
CHAMPAGNE.] FRANCE. 253 
 
 capital. In process of time it was governed by Dukes and by Counts, 
 After various revolutions, it was united to the crown of France by King 
 John A. D. 1361. 
 
 This province contains eight districts, viz. Remois, Rethelois, Pertois, 
 Vallage, Bassigny, Senonois, Brie Champenoise, and Champagne Proper; 
 occupied by 850,000 persons. 
 
 Cities in Champagne Proper.- — Troyes^ Augustobona, the capital of the 
 province, is an ancient, large, tolerably built, indifferently fortified city, 
 pleasantly situate in a level and fertile territory on the Seine, containing 
 a fine Gothic cathedral, 14 churches, four abbies, 10 convents, one se- 
 minary, and 26,000 inhabitants ; 12 leagues east north-east of Sens, 25 
 south of Rheims, 1 7 south south-west of Chalons, 38 south-east of Pa- 
 ris. This is the birth-place of Salomon Jarchi, a noted Rabbi in the 
 12th century, of Pope Urban IV., Nicolas Caussin, Charles de Cointe, 
 Jean Passerat, Pierre Pithou, Francis Pithou, and other learned men. 
 In August 1787 the parliament of Paris was removed to this city. The 
 bishop, before the revolution, had a diocese containing 372 parishes and 
 19 abbies. The trade of Troy es is now decayed; but there are some 
 manufactures of linen, cotton, and woollen stuffs. 
 
 Pant sur Seine^ a little town eight leagues north-west of Troyes, and 
 22 south-east of Paris, below the junction of the Aube and the Seine. 
 
 Chalons on the Marne, , Catalaunum, formerly a bishop's see, an an- 
 cient, well built town, containing a cathedral, twelve parishes, five ab- 
 bies, eight oonvents and other religious houses, two hospitals, an acade- 
 my of sciences established A. D. 1750, and 10,000 inhabitants ; situate in 
 an indifferently fertile territory, and divided into three parts by the 
 Marne ; 10 leagues south south-east of Rheims, and ^Q east of Paris. It 
 has a decayed trade in woollen stuffs, grain, and wine. The Parliament of 
 Paris was removed hither A. D. 1592. A poor country thence to Rheims. 
 
 Eperriay, a small town of 4,430 inhabitants, and formerly fortified, con- 
 taining an abbey of the order of St Augustine, below Chalons, on die 
 
 Marne, 
 
23G . EUROPE. 
 
 Marne, which divides it into two parts, in a territory as famous for its 
 tsune as that of HautvilUers in its vicinity, seven leagues north-west of 
 Chalons, six south of Rheims, 30 cast north-east of Paris. This place 
 was besieged and taken by Henry IV. A. D. 1592. 
 
 Chatilhti^ a little town, containing 1000 inhabitants, noted for being 
 the birth-place of Urban II. on the Marne, three leagues below, i. e. 
 west of Epernay, and seven south-west of Rheims. 
 
 Croisette^ an Inconsiderable place near Chalons, where the inhabitants, 
 assisted by Charles king of Naples, killed 8000 English. 
 
 A few miles north-east of Chalons, near the river Bussy, there is a 
 field called Camp d'Attila. 
 
 Cities in Remois. — Rheims is one of the most ancient cities in the 
 kingdom, large and well built, on the Vesle, 10 leagues north-west of 
 Chalons, 25 north of Troyes, 35 east north-east of Paris. It carries on 
 a considerable trade in woollen and silk stuffs and gingerbread ; and is 
 the birth-place of Thierry, Pluche, Colbert, Linguet, &c. The arch- 
 bishop was the first duke and peer of France, perpetual legate of the see 
 cf Rome, and primate of Gallia Belgica. The caiiedral is 450 feet 
 long, 95 broad, and IIO high. The principal door of the cathedral is 
 remarkable for its architecture, and the great altar, at which the kings 
 were crovi-ned, is plated with gold. The university was founded A. D. 
 1547. There are several Roman antiquities, viz. two triumphal arches, 
 an amphitheatre, &c. Its fertile territory, environed by little hills, is 
 noted for excellent wine. The country hence to Dijon is diversified 
 with woods, rivers, and plains. Rheims contains about 31,290 inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
 Towns in Rtthelois^ a district consisting partly of woods where are 
 iron-mines, and partly of meadow-ground. 
 
 Retbely a little town of 4,862 inhabitants, where Caesar built a for- 
 tress, near the Aisne, 10 leagues north-east of Rheims, 13 south-west of 
 Sedan, 43 north-east of Paris, It was taken by the Spaniards in 1650, 
 
 and 
 
CHAMPAGNE.] FRANCE. ; 257 
 
 and again. In 1652, but recovered by M. Turenne. The principal trade 
 of the inhabitants is in iron. 
 
 C/tarleville^ on the Meuse, called the village of Arches till the year 
 1609, when Charles duke of Nevers rebuilt it on a regular plan, and 
 fortified it. On Mount Olympus, Louis XIII. built a citadel A. D. 
 1636, which was demolished in 1688. The town contains 7,240 inha- 
 bitants. It has manufactures of lire-arms, woollen-cloth, nails, marble. 
 &c. 
 
 Mczicres, Maceria:, a strong little town of 3,3l0 inhabitants, with a 
 citadel, partly in a valley, and partly on an eminence, bathed by the 
 Meuse, eight leagues north-east of Rethel, five north-west of Sedan, 51 
 north-east of Paris. This place was bravely defended by Bayard against 
 a powerful army under the command of Charles V. 
 
 C/iateau-Porcien, a little town on the Aisne, two leagues west of Re- 
 thel, with a castle on a rock, containing about 1,500 inhabitants. 
 
 Rocroy^ a small town fortified by five bastions, 12 leagues north of 
 Rethel, and 2^ from the Meuse, on the border of Hainault. In the ad- 
 jacent plain, the Prince of Conde defeated the Spaniards, March 1643. 
 This town contains 2,857 inhabitants. 
 
 Towns ^ &c. in Pertois, a district extending along the Marne. 
 
 Vitry la Fratigois, a town consibting of two large streets intersecting 
 each other at right angles, built by Francis I. after the demolition of 
 Vitry-le-brule, by Charles V. Situate on the Marne, 13 leagues north 
 north-east of Troyes, it has a considerable trade, and is noted for being 
 the birth-place of Abraham Moivre, a celebrated mathematician. It con- 
 tains 6,925 Inhabitants. 
 
 Menehoud, Sanctae Manechildis Fanum, an ancient town bathed by 
 the Aisne, in a marshy site, between two rocks, eight leagues north-east 
 of Chalons. Formerly fortified, it held out a siege against the Duke of 
 Lorraine A. D. 1590, but Its fortifications have been demolished. It con- 
 tains about 3000 inhabitants. 
 
 Vol. 1. K k Z>/s5/>r, 
 
258 . EUROPE. 
 
 Dizhr, a small town 17 leagues north-east of Troyes, on the Marne, 
 where that river begins to be navigable. In 1554, it held out a siege 
 against the army of Charles V. 
 
 Towns, &c. in Vallage, a district abounding in forests, and vallies 
 ■yielding excellent pastures. 
 
 Bar-sur-Aube, an old and decayed town, containing 4,030 inhabitants, 
 at the foot of a hill, eight leagues north-west of Chamont. Its castle was 
 demolished in the wars of the Dukes of Burgundy. The environs pro- 
 duce good wine. 
 
 Joinv'ille, a town on the Marne, eight leagues north of Chaumont, 
 and 18 east north-east of Troyes, at the foot of a hill, on whose sum- 
 mit is a castle which belonged to the Duke of Orleans. In the church are 
 several fine monuments of the Dukes of Guise. The adjacent territory 
 produces great quantities of wine. 
 
 Vassy, an old inconsiderable town, and the birth-place of Isaac Ja- 
 quelot, on the Bloise, a few leagues north-west of Joinville. Here the 
 persecution of the Protestants began, A. D. 1562. 
 
 Atiencourt, on the Bloise, six miles north of Vassy, and noted for 
 its iron mines and mineral springs. 
 
 ClairvauXy a small town, with one of the finest and richest abbies in 
 France, founded A. D. 1115, in a valley two leagues south of Bar. 
 This abbey has an excellent library. 
 
 In Bassigni, a district composed of forest and fertile plains, are the 
 following places of note. 
 
 Chaiwiont, a small manufacturing town, with an old castle on a hill, 
 bathed by the Marne, six leagues northward of Langres. Its fortifica- 
 tions consist of an old wall and 10 bastions, with a ditch. Many of its 
 inhabitants are employed in the manufacture of gloves, stockings, drugs, 
 candles, cutlery-ware, &c. 
 
 Langres, Andemandunum, an ancient town, and formerly a bishop's 
 see, containing three parishes, seven convents, two hospitals, 1800 dwel- 
 ling 
 
CHAMPAGNE.] PRANCE. 251) 
 
 Hng houses, and 7283 inliabitants, in an elevated site near the source of 
 the Marne, 25 leagues south-east of Troyes, not far from the confines 
 of Lorrain and Bourgogne. This town is famous for its cutlery ware, 
 drugs, cotton cloth, paper-mills, &c., and for being the birth-place of 
 M. Diderot, a profound metaphysician. It contains some Roman an- 
 tiquities. 
 
 Boiirhonnc^ a little town famous for Its baths and mineral waters im- 
 preo-nated with sulphur, eastward of Langres, on the border of Lor- 
 raine. In 1719 it was destroyed by fire. 
 
 Chateau Vila'm^ a small town with an old castle, on the right hand 
 of the Aube, four leagues westward of Chaumont, near an extensive 
 
 forest. 
 
 Audelot^ formerly a considerable and strong town, now a mean place, 
 with ruins of fortifications, remains of an amphitheatre, and other monu- 
 ments of antiquity, a few leagues north of Chamont. 
 
 Senono'is^ the south-west district of Champagne, contains, 
 
 Eens^ Agendicum, an ancient, considerable, indifferently built, thinly 
 inhabited city, and formerly an archbishop's see, with little trade, ad- 
 vantageously situate at the confluence of the Vanne and the Yonne, 12 
 leagues north north-west of Auxerre, 13 west of Troyes, 27 south-east 
 of Paris and 33 south-west of Rheims. The cathedral is a large struc- 
 ture. It was the seat of several provincial councils, of which that in 
 the year II40 is the most famous. It contains upwards of 10,600 in- 
 habitants. 
 
 Tonnerre, Ternodurum, a small town of 4,261 inhabitants, and the 
 birth-place of Madam d'Eon, on the declivity of a hill by which it is 
 defended from the south wind, near the river Arman9on, 12 leagues south 
 of Troyes, seven from Auxerre, 22 from Dijon. It consisted anciently of 
 three towns, called Upper, and Lower, and St Michel. It was demo- 
 lished A. D. I4I4, by the Duke of Burgundy, and afterwards was re- 
 built. In the church a meridian line 60 feet in length was drawn with 
 
 K k 2 great 
 
260 EUROPE. 
 
 great precision, A. D. 1786, by Camille Feroulllac. The environs pro- 
 duce good wine. 
 
 Chahles^ a little town famous for Its white wine, and for a battle fought 
 In its vicinity A. D. 841. It is situate between Tonnerrc and Aux- 
 erre. 
 
 Villeneuve^ a small town between Sens and Ti-oyes, on the Vanne, 
 containing 6000 inhabitants. 
 
 Joigny^ a town environed by a thick wall, flanked with large towers, 
 pleasantly situate on a gentle declivity bathed by the Yonne, six leagues 
 south south-east of Sens. The adjacent terrltoiy yields grain, wine, and 
 pastures. 
 
 Towns^ &c. In Br'ie^ the north-west district of Champagne. 
 
 Meaiix^ Meldorum Urbs, a town and bishop's see, divided by the 
 Marne, in a territory yielding good wine and pastures, eight leagues 
 south-east of Senlis, and 10 east north-east of Paris. It carries on some 
 trade in grain, wool, and cheese. Here the reformation in France first 
 declared itself under Francis I. Its diocese contains 227 parishes, and 
 the town itself 6,447 inhabitants. 
 
 Chateau-TMerti^ Castram TheodoricI, a town containing three parish 
 churches, several religious houses, and 4,160 Inhabitants, the birth-place 
 of Fontaine, with, an old castle on an eminence bathed by the Marne, 
 eight leagues eastward of Meaux. The neighbouring country is plea- 
 santly varied. 
 
 Frovif/s, formerly a considerable, now a small well built town, con- 
 taining four parishes, an abbey, several religious houses, and 5,503 inha- 
 bitants, 17 leagues south-east of Paris, on the Vouzie. 
 
 Sedan, one of the keys of the kingdom, the birth-place of M. de 
 Turrenne and of Charles Drelincourt,, in a district of Luxembourg an- 
 nexed to Retelois, 12 leagues north-east of Rethel, on the river Meuse. 
 It is a strong town containing 10,544 inhabitants, defended by a castle, 
 ^^Ith large suburbs. Here was an academy for Protestants before the re- 
 
 I vocation 
 
LORRAINE.] ' FRANCE. t^61 
 
 vocation of the edict of Nantes. Its manufactures are fine cloth, bone- 
 lace, &c. 
 
 Mouzo/i, Mosonum, a small town with a rich Benedictine abbey, the 
 birth-place of Mabillon, on a declivity bathed by the Meuse, three leagues 
 from Sedan. Its fortifications were demolished by Louis XIV. A. D. 
 I67I. Its environs yield abundance of grain, wine, and excellent pas- 
 tures. 
 
 4. LORRAINE. 
 
 Lorraine^ so called from Lotharius II. grandson to the Emperor 
 Louis I., constituted the most considerable part of the kingdom of Aus- 
 trasia- and is bovmded on the north by Luxembourg and the Palatinate, 
 on the east by Alsace from which it is separated by the Vosge or 
 Vauge mountains, on the south by Franche-Comte, and on the west by 
 Champagne; lying between 47° 50' and 49° 40' north latitude, and be- 
 tween 4° 50' and 7° 40' east longitude ; being 39 leagues from north to • 
 south, and 22-36 from west to east ; containing 880,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Several parts of this country are mountainous and woody, containing . 
 mineral springs, with mines of iron, copper, and tin ; others produce 
 abundance of grain and excellent pasture. The soil is poor, partly loam 
 and vegetable mould, partly calcareous, but there are some rich districts. - 
 
 The most considerable riv-ers are the following,, viz. 
 
 1. The Moselle^ which originates in Mount Vauge, near the south- - 
 east extremity of Lorraine, flows northward through the middle of it, , 
 and on the right receives the Meurtc below the capital. 
 
 2. The Saar^ that waters the north-east corner of the province, and 
 falls into the Moselle beyond the northern boundary, near Treves. 
 
 3. The Meuse, whose source is in Bourgogne, whence it proceeds 
 northward near the confines of Champagne. 
 
 From the date of its establishment, Lorraine remained in the hands 
 of the imperial family until the middle of the 16th century, when the 
 
 bishoprics 
 
262 EUROPE. 
 
 bishoprics of Mctz, Toul, and Verdun, were united to the crown of 
 France ; and the whole of it became a province of the French domi- 
 nions, A. D. 17G6. At present it comprehends the dutchies of Lor- 
 raine and Bar, together with the territories of Metz, Verdun, and Toul, 
 The best map of Lorraine is that of Jaillot. 
 
 1 . The dutchy of Lonraine consists of three large districts, viz. Nancy, 
 Vosge, and the German district ; which are subdivided into 25 bailiages. 
 
 Cities^ ^c. in this Dutcht/. — Nancy ^ the capital of the dutchy, a bi- 
 shop's see. and formerly the ducal residence, is divided into the old and 
 new town, the former an oblong square 300 by 200 toises, mean and in- 
 differently built, environed by a wall and bastions ; the latter, a regular 
 and handsome town 500 by 300 toises ; both containing six parish 
 churches, a Benedictine abbey, twenty convents, two hospitals, an univer- 
 sity, an academy of sciences established A. D. 1751, and 30,000 inhabi- 
 tants ; situate in a delightful plain at the foot of a hill, almost in the cen- 
 tre of the province ; twenty-two leagues south of Luxembourg, ten south 
 of Metz, six east of Toul, and sixty-six eastward of Paris. Its fortifica- 
 tions were demolished in 1661, and the town itself was ceded to France 
 by the treaty of Vienne in 1736. The cathedral is an elegant building, 
 adorned with two towers and a cupola. Nancy is the birth-place of 
 Calot, Le Clerc, Maimbourg, &c. and its inhabitants manufacture cloth 
 of all qualities. 
 
 Rosieres, a small old town, noted for its salt springs, on the Meurte, 
 two leagues south-east of the capital. 
 
 Chate, a litde town, formerly fortified, containing a parish church, two 
 convents, and an hospital, on the Moselle, six leagues south of Rosieres. 
 
 Char me s^ on the Moselle, eight leagues south of Nancy; and Vezelise, 
 Veselium, on the Brenon, six leagues south south-west of the capital, are 
 places of little note. 
 
 NeufchateaUy 
 
LORRAINE.] TRANCE. 26S 
 
 Neufchateau^ Neomagus, and Neocastrum, a town containing two 
 parishes, one priory, six convents, one hospital, and about 1000 inhabi- 
 tants, near the influx of the Mouzon into the Meusc, eleven leagues south- 
 west of Nancy. It has manufactures of cloth of various qualities, with 
 some trade in grain and wine. Four miles thence, at the village of 
 Fruze, are the traces of a Roman camp. 
 
 Domremy^ or Dome-remi-la-pucelle, two leagues from Neufchateau, 
 and three from Vaucouleurs. It was the native place of the celebrated 
 Joan D'Arc, commonly called the Maid of Orleans, who performed such 
 signal services to King Charles against the English. In the neighbour- 
 ing district is the limit stone fixed by the Emperor Henry II. and King 
 Robert, as the common boundary of their states. 
 
 Mirecourt, Mercurii Curtis, a little town, containing four convents, an 
 hospital, and 5064 inhabitants, ten leagues south of Nancy, and seventy- 
 two south-east of Paris, on the Madon, a small stream that runs north- 
 ward to the Moselle. This town is noted for instruments of music, bone- 
 lace, &c. 
 
 Darney^ a market town on the Saone, south of Nancy, and south-east 
 of Neufchateau, containing about 600 inhabitants. 
 
 Epinaly an open, populous, trading town, of about 5000 inhabitants,, 
 formerly fortified, divided into two parts, containing an abbey, four con- 
 vents, &c. 14 leagues south south-east of Nancy, on the Moselle. Its 
 manufactures and articles of trade are thread, oil, grain, flax, timber, &c.. 
 
 Arche^ an inconsiderable place bathed by the Moselle, between Re- 
 miremont and Nancy. 
 
 Remiremont^ a walled market town, containing an abbey for the recep- 
 tion of ladies of noble descent, and 2250 inhabitants, in a valley watered 
 by the Moselle, at the foot of Mont Vosges, a hilly district, 18 leagues 
 south south-east of Nancy, 12 north north-west of Montbelliard, and 80 
 from Paris. It has some trade in grain, cloth, thread, paper, oil, &c. 
 
 Flomhleres^ 
 
:264 EUROPE. 
 
 Plovihieres, a small open place between two hills, on the Eaugrogne, 
 and famous for its mineral springs, two leagues south-west of Remire- 
 mont, four north-east of Luxeuil, and seventeen south of Nancy. 
 
 Bruycrcs, a little town, containing an hospital and a convent, with the 
 ruins of a castle, near Mount Avison, one of the Vosges, 14 leagues 
 south-east of Nancy. 
 
 Z)/Vs, a small regularly built town, and formerly a bishop's see, con- 
 taining a cathedral, a parish church, a convent, and an hospital, with a 
 suburb, in the valley of Galilee watered by the Meurte, among the rug- 
 ged Vosges, twelve leagues south south-east of Luneville. 
 
 RembcrviHcr^ a town on a declivity^ containing a parish church, two 
 convents, and an hospital, on the Ague, five leagues north-west of Diez. 
 
 Luneville, an old and formerly a fortified town, containing an Augus- 
 tine abbey, several religious houses, and an hospital, with a castle, in a 
 low marshy tract between the Vezouze and the Meurte, five leagues 
 south-east of Nancy, 25 west of Strasburg, and 78 eastward of Paris. 
 The greater part of its fine palace was consumed by fire A. D. 1755. It 
 now contains about 9600 inhabitants. 
 
 Salm, an inconsiderable pkce, situate near the river Brusch and border 
 of Alsace, 15 leagues south-east of Nancy, and eight south-west of Stras- 
 burg. 
 
 Blamont, a little town on the Vezouze, five leagues eastward of Lune- 
 ville. 
 
 Chateau-Salins, a small town, noted only for its salt springs, on the 
 Seille, five leagues north-east of Nancy. It contains 2110 inhabitants. 
 
 Dleuze, a small old town, containing four convents, and two hospitals, 
 in a plain watered by the Seille, nine leagues north-east of Nancy, near 
 lake Tarquinpol. This place is famous for its salt springs. 
 
 Phaltzbourg, a little town with the title of a principality, on an emi- 
 .nence at the foot of the Vosge Mountains, eleven leagues north-M'est of 
 Strasbourg. This town, which belonged to the Dukes of Lorraine, was 
 
 ceded 
 
LORRAINE.] FRANCfiJ 965 
 
 ceded to France by the treaty of Vincennes A. D. I66I, by that of Rys- 
 wick in 1697, and finally by that of Paris in 1718. 
 
 Lixkeiin, in the district of Phaltzbourg, Fenestrange^ and Sarverden 
 •on the Saar two leagues from Fenestrange, are places of little note. 
 
 Bltche^ a small town situate at the foot of the Vosges, in a bason 117 
 toises above the level of Paris, and environed by hills, on the river Schvpol- 
 le, fourteen leagues north north-west of Strasbourg. Its fortifications, 
 constructed by Vauban, were razed at the peace of Ryswick. It was 
 again fortified in 1740. Its works are cut in the rock, and its magazines 
 ^■re bomb proof. It contains 2,200 inhabitants. t 
 
 Sargiiemhics, in German Guemunde, a small and formerly fortified 
 town, on the left hand of the Saare, five leagues north-west of Bitche, 
 and three south of Saarbruck, containing upwards of 2000 inhabitants. 
 
 Hombourg^ an old town divided into upper and lower, the one at the 
 foot and the other on the summit of an eminence, bathed by the Roselle, 
 four leagues west of Sarguemines. 
 
 Fauqucmont^ or Valckenberg, a small town, containing two churches, 
 on the Nied, four leagues south-west of Hombourg. 
 
 JBoiilay, or Bolshem, a place of little note, on a rivulet half a league 
 from the Nied, eight leagues west of Sarguemines, and five south south* 
 west of Sarlouis, containing 2,400 inhabitants. 
 
 No7?ie?iy^ a little town and marquisate, on a declivity bathed by the 
 Seille, four leagues north of Nancy, and one and a half east of Pont-a- 
 Musson, containing 1,100 inhabitants. 
 
 2. Barrois, or dutchy of Bar, so called from the castle of Bar, built 
 by Frederic I. A. D. 964, lies to the westward of Lorraine. Thirty-two 
 leagues from north to south, and sixteen in breadth, it is divided into ten 
 baillages, diversified with hills, vallies, and plains, yielding wood, grain, 
 wine, and pastures. 
 
 Vol. I. LI Charles 
 
266 EUROPE. 
 
 Charles the Bald dying A. D. 1430, without heirs male, his daughter 
 Isabella married Renat of Anjou, titular Kiag of Naples and Sicily, in 
 whose time the dutchy of Ear having been conferred upon him by Car-- 
 dinal Louis last duke of that country, itvvas united to Lorraine, and since 
 that period has shared the same fate. 
 
 Towns^ bfc. — La Marche is an inconsiderable town, and the seat of 
 a college, seventeen leagues south south-west of Nancy, between the 
 sources of the Meuse and the Saone. 
 
 Bourmont, a town containing one parish churclr, two convents, &:c. oa 
 a steep eminence, fifteen leagues south-west of Nancy, and four soutli* 
 west of Neufchateau. 
 
 Comvierc'i^ a town containing two churches, two convents, an hospi-^ 
 tal, and 3418 inhabitants, with a castle embellished by King Stanislaus; 
 on the Meuse, six leagues east of Bar-le-duc, and nine west of Nancy. 
 
 Bar-le-duc^ the capit;\l of the dutchy, consisting of an upper and lower 
 town, with suburbs, containing one parish church, one priory, seven con-> 
 vents, one hospital, and 6000 inhabitants, on the Ornain, 15 leagues west- 
 ward of Nancy. The upper tov^'n extends like an amphitheatre on an 
 eminence, where stands the ducal palace. The walls of this town were 
 deraohsbed by Louis XIV. Its manufactures are cloth, stockings, bone^ 
 lace, sweatmeats, &c. 
 
 Lig7iy^ Ligncium, Linlacum, a town containing several convents, \\\ a. 
 valley watered by the Ornain, 14 leagues west of Nancy, and three south- 
 east of Bar-le-duc. It was formerly walled and defended by a castle. 
 
 St Mi/icl, a little town, containing a church, a Benedictine, abbey, six 
 convents, and 5022 inhabitants, on the Meuse, in a valley environed by 
 hills, on one of which stood a castle, eight leagues ncrtli-east of Bar-le- 
 duc, and twelve north-west of Nancy. 
 
 Pont-a.-Moussori, a considerable town, by Charles IV. raised to an im- 
 perial city, containing two parish churches, one abbey, nine convents; 
 oiie hci'pital, five leagues north nortb.-wcst of Nancy. Siiuate in a val- 
 ley* 
 
LORRAINE.] FRANCE* 267 
 
 ley, it is divided into two parts by the Moselle. Its university, founded 
 A. D. 1573, was transferred to Nancy in 1768. 
 
 Thiaucourt^ situate on a small river, eight leagues north-west of Nancy, 
 and thr-ee west of Pont-a-Mousson. 
 
 Eta'in^ a. little town environed by an old wall, on the Ornc, between 
 the Meuse and the Moselle, five leagues north-east of Verdun. 
 
 JBriej/, a small town near the rivulet Mancy, in a district of the same 
 naiTte, 14 leagues northward of Nancy, and four north-west of Metz. 
 
 Lovg'wij, or Lonwio, I^ongus Vicus, divided into the old and liew 
 town, six leagues south-west of Luxembom-g, 22 north north-west of 
 Nancy, nine north-west of Thionvllle, and 67 north-east of Paris. The 
 new town, situate on an eminence, was built by Louis XIV. and forti- 
 fied. 
 
 Villers-la-moiitagne^ an inconsiderable place, two leagues south-east of 
 Longwy, near the forest of Selomont, in which are vestiges of a town 
 consecrated to the sun. 
 
 Clermont^ a little mean town in Argonne, on the river Aire, 20 
 leagues north-west of Nancy. Here a council was held A. D. 1095. 
 The adjacent country is volcanic. 
 
 3. In the government of Mct-z, are the following places, v\i.. 
 
 Mcfz, the capital, formerly a free imperial city, the seat of many 
 councils, and about two centuries ago three times lafgef than at present, 
 is a considerable fortified trading town and bishop's see, containing a 
 cathedral, 16 parish churches, six abbies, 19 convents, and 32,099 in- 
 habitants, partly on an eminence and partly in a bottom, at the conflux 
 of the Seille and the Moselle, 10 leagues north of Nancy and 12 south 
 of Lvixembourg. It is defended by a citadel. An academy of sciences 
 and arts was established here A. D. 1760. Its manufactures are gauzes, 
 sweetmeats, liqueurs, artificial flowers, &c. Near it are the remains of 
 an aqueduct. 
 
 L 1 2 T/Monvilky 
 
268 EUROPE. 
 
 ThionvUte^ Theodonis Villa, a little town of 5,014 inhabitants, advan- 
 tageously situate, and fortified by Vauban, on the left bank of the Mo- 
 selle, six It-agues north of Metz. It was taken by the French in the- 
 years 1558 and 1643 ; and the territory in which it lies was ceded to 
 them by the peace of the Pyrenees A. D. 1659. 
 
 Damv'iUlers^ anciently a residence of the kings of Austrasia, now a 
 little town on an eminence, in a marshy district, 12 leagues south-west 
 of Luxembourg. It was fortified by Charles V. A. D. 1 528 ; but its 
 fortifications were demolished by Louis XIV. in 1673. In its neigh- 
 bourhood, at a place called Escurey, Dagobert U. was assassinated A. D» 
 715. 
 
 # 
 
 Montmedy^ a little fortified town, divided into upper and lower, 15^ 
 leagues north-west of Metz, at the confluence of the Chiers, the Othain 
 and the Orne, whose united streams run north-west, and fall into the 
 Meuse above Sedan. It contains 1,889 inhabitants. . 
 
 Buillon^ Bullonium, a small fortified town and the capital of a dutchy,j 
 three leagues north-west of Sedan. The town and castle are almost enr 
 vironed by the Semoy. The isthmus of the peninsule is a ridge of steep, 
 rocks, on one of which the castle stands. The town is surrounded by 
 a wall flanked with bastions j but its original fortifications were demo-^ 
 lished when it was taken by Charles V. in 1521. 
 
 Saar Louis, a regularly built and well fortified town, whose founda- 
 tions were laid by Louis XIV. A. D. 1680, on the isthmus of a penin- 
 sule formed by the Saar, three leagues from Saarbruck, 10 east of The- 
 onville, 12 north-east of Metz. It contains one parish church, two con- 
 vents, and an hospital. Its fortifications are a regular hexagon. By 
 the peace of Ryswick, A. D. 1718, France remained in possession of 
 this town and Its district. 
 
 4r Verdunois, a territory extending along the Meuse, abounds In small 
 towns and villager. At the peace of Munster, A. D. 1648, the empire 
 
 yielded 
 
LORRAINE.] • FRANCE. 269 
 
 yielded to France the sovereignty of the bishopric of Verdun, the city, 
 and its district. 
 
 Verdun^ Verodunum, the capital, and formerly a bishop's see and an 
 imperial city, divided into the Upper, Lower, atid New Tovi'n, contain- 
 ing a cathedral on an eminence, one collegiate and nine parish churches, 
 six abbies, two hospitals, and 10,000 inhabitants, 19 leagues north-west 
 of Nancy, and 64 eastward of Paris, situate on the Meuse. Well for- 
 tified and defended by a citadel, it is a place of importance for the pro- 
 tection of Champagne. The cathedral is remarkable for its length, its 
 two choirs, and its four steeples. 
 
 Hatton-Chatel^ a considerable fortress in the middle age, is a burgh 
 and marquisate, on an eminence, six leagues from Verdun, betweea 
 the Meuse and the Moselle. 
 
 5. Toulois, Tulensis Ager, is a territory of small extent, the sovereign- 
 ty of which was ceded to France A. D. 1648. 
 
 7o«/, Tullum Leucorum, Tullo, the capital, formerly a bishop's see^ 
 and an imperial city, is a regularly fortified town, with two suburbs, 
 containing a fine cathedral, one collegiate and four parish churches, three 
 abbies, two priories, seven convents, two hospitals, and 6,900 inhabi- 
 tants, two leagues west of Nancy. It is the birth-place of Nicolas Abra- 
 ham, Benoit Picard, and other learned men. The bishop's see, the 
 largest in France, contained 1700 parishes and 26 abbies. This city 
 stands in a fertile valley, watered by the Moselle. Its most noted ma- 
 nufactures are delft-ware, spinning of cotton, &c. The two principal 
 market towns belonging to this district are Luverdon and Vicheri. The 
 hills to the northward are almost barren, and the vallies of a gravelly- 
 soil ; to the south the hills are covered with wood, and the vales are 
 fruitful. The environs of Toul produce good wine, 
 
 5. ALSACE, 
 
270 EUROPS. 
 
 5. ALSACE. 
 
 Alsace^ a populous province, is bounded on the north by the Palatin- 
 ate, on the east by the Rhhic, on the south by Switzerland, and on the 
 west by the Vosge Mountains ; lying between 47° 25' and 49° 10' N. 
 latitude, and between G° 45' and 8° 10' E. longitude ; being 45 leagues 
 from north to south, and 12 — 18 in breadth; containing 72 towns, nine 
 fortresses, 750 parishes, upwards of 1000 villages and hamlets, and 
 400,000 inhabitants. 
 
 There are several rivers in this province, viz. the III, Thur, Fecht, 
 Schcr, Andlau, Ergers, Brusch, Zorn, Moller, Lauter, &c. most of which 
 descend from the Vosge Mountains, and run eastward to the Rhine. 
 
 Alsace is diversified with hills, vallies, and plains. The mountains 
 on the conlines of Lorraine are lofty and generally covered with forests 
 of birch, fir, and oak ; these on the borders of Switzerland are likewise 
 ivooded, but of less elevation. The level part of the country abounds 
 in grain, wine, flax, tobacco, and fruits. Tlie tract lying between the 
 rivers, I!), Haart, and Rhine, is of an Inferior quality, and frequently 
 inundated. In Upper Alsace are mines of silver, copper, lead, and iron. 
 At Sultzbach, near Munstcr, there is a mineral spring resorted to by 
 persons afflicted with the palsy and gravel. 
 
 This country was a province of the German Empire from the year 
 869 to the peace of Munster A. D. 1648, when most part of it was ced- 
 ed to France. In the following war the French took possession of the 
 10 imperial cities in Alsace; and at the peace of Ryswick, A. D. IG97, 
 the Emperor yielded to France the entire sovereignty of Strasburg and all 
 ks dependencies on the left hand of the Rhine. 
 
 Into three districts this province is divided, Upper and Lower Alsace, 
 and Pagus Meridionali':, or Sundgau. 
 
 Lower 
 
ALSACE.] rRANCl.. 271 
 
 Lotver Alsace^ whicK extends frora the norrhem boundary': to Schles- 
 tat, contains the foUowhig places of note. 
 
 Strasburg, in the 6th century called Strateburgus, the capital, a bi- 
 shop's see, and formerly a free imperial city, is a large, indifferently 
 built", fortified town, 2200 toises long and 1200 in its greatest breadth ; 
 containing six gates, 200 streets, -5500 houses, and upwards of 45,000 
 inhabitants ; situate in the middle of a plain, at the junction of the 111 
 and Breusch, above a mile from ths bank of the Rhine ; 30 leagues 
 eastward of Nancy, and 102 east of Paris. It is the birth-place of se- 
 veral learned men, the seat of a famous university, and of a royal so- 
 eiety, founded A. D. 1752. The streets, in general, are narrow and ir- 
 regular, two only excepted. The cathedral is a large Gotliic edifice, 
 whose foundation is laid in water and a clayey soil. Its tower is of a 
 pyramidal figure, 445 French feet in height, and the clock is an admir- 
 able piece of mechanism. The citadel is a regular f jrtress constioicted 
 by Vauban, A. D. 1682. In the year I74I, Cardinal Rohan built an 
 elegant episcopal palace. The fertile and agreeable environs of this city 
 may be inundated. 
 
 Erstc'in^ anciently fortified, and a royal residence, is now a consider- 
 able market town, on the 111, four leagues south of the capital. 
 
 Benfeld^ a small town of 1000 inhabitants, on the 111, a few miles above 
 Erstein. Its castle and fortifications are demolished. 
 
 Rhlihiu., formerly a large town, but more than one half of it has been 
 carried away by the Rhine. 
 
 Haguenan^ formerly a well fortified iinperial city, at present an indif- 
 ferently built town environed by a rampart ard moat, containing about 
 3000 inhabitants who have little trade. It is situate on the Motter five 
 leagues north of Strasburg. In its district are many villages.. 
 
 Dachsteiriy a small dismantled town, with a castle in ruins, on the 
 Bruscb, a league from Molsheira, and three leagues west of the capital. 
 
272 EUROPE. 
 
 Fori Louis, a small town and regular fort, with four large bastions 
 and the same number of half-inoons, constructed by Vauban, A. D, 
 1689, In an island of the Rhine, eight leagues below Strasburgh. At the 
 peace of Baden France retained this fortress. 
 
 The bailiages of Lauterburg, Guttenburg, Beinheim, Hatten, Woerd, 
 Hutzenhausen, Fleckenstein, and Hohenburg, contain nothing ramark- 
 able. 
 
 Weissetnhourg, Sebusium, a small town of 4,097 inhabitants, six 
 leagues north of Haguenau, on the Lauter a river that runs south-east 
 and falls into the Rhine below Lauterbourg. Its fortifications were de- 
 molished by Louis XIV. A. D. 1673. In its neighbourhood the French 
 defeated the Austrians A. D. 1744. 
 
 Latidaii, an ancient, tolerably built town, fortified by Vauban, con- 
 taining 3000 inhabitants, at the northern extremity of the province, on 
 the Oueich, environed by fertile plains and eminences, six leagues 
 south-west of Spires, 15 north north-east of Strasbourg, and 108 north- 
 east of Paris. This place, by the treaty of Baden, was ceded to France 
 A. D. I7I4. 
 
 The following market towns are Inconsiderable, viz. Wcrdy on tjie 
 Soor, three leagues north of Haguenau ; Pfaffenhofcn on the Motter, se- 
 veral leagues south-west of Werd ; Ingzvilhr, above Pfaffenhofen ; Lut" 
 vnelstehi, among the mountains on the border of Lorraine. Ncuvlllci\ 
 whose abbey is secularized, at the foot of a hill, between Buswiller and 
 the western frontier ; Hoclifclchii, on the Soor, below Zaberen ; Dachs" 
 inrgy or Dachsperg, above Zaberen, on the same river ; Marmoiitkr^ 
 or Maur-Munster, with a Benedictine abbey, a league from Zaberen ; 
 Brmviller, a considerable, manufacturing market town, on the Motter, 
 defended by the casde of Trefenthal flanked with four towers, seven 
 leagues north north-west of the capital ; Wangen, Mohheim, Mutzig^ 
 Rosheim^ Bcrsch, Bar, and Andlau are places of little note, west and 
 south-west of the capital, in the interior part of the province; Zaberen, 
 
 or 
 
ALSACE.] ^ FRANCE* 273 
 
 or Saverne, Tabern^, Alsatix, a small town containing a coUegiaite 
 church, two convents, and an hospital, environed by an old wall, at the 
 foot of the mountains, seven leagues west north-west of Strasbourg. 
 
 In Upper Alsace are the following places : 
 
 Schlestat^ formerly an imperial, at present a considerable and well for- 
 tified town, containing 7000 inhabitants, In a marshy tract, watered by 
 the 111, nine leagues south south-west of Strasbourg. In 1673, Louis 
 XIV. ordered this place to be dismantled; but In 1679 its fortifications 
 were repaired. 
 
 Colmar^ Columbaria, a considerable manufacturing town, environed 
 by an old wall flanked with towers, containing 13,300 inhabitants, who 
 carry on some trade in gram and wine. It is situate in a fruitful and 
 agreeable territory, watered by the Fecht and Lauch, 14 leagues south of 
 the capital. Its fortifications were demolished by Louis XIV. in 1673. 
 
 Katserberg, a small town built by Frederick II. on the Weiss, at the 
 foot of a hill whence the Rhine is visible, a few miles north-west of Col- 
 mar. This place suffered much in the wars 16.52 and 1674. Its en- 
 virons produce excellent wine ; containing 2,300 inhabitants. 
 
 Turkhehn^ a little town between Colmar and Kaiserberg, at the en- 
 trance into the valley of St Gregory. In its neighbourhood, noted for 
 good wine, Marshal Turenne defeated the Imperialists, A. D. 1675. 
 
 Mu?ister^ a mean town with a rich Benedictine abbey, in the valley 
 of St Gregory, a few leagues west of Colmar ; containing 2,300 inha- 
 bitants. 
 
 New Brisac, a regularly built town, fortified by Vauban, on the left 
 hand of the Rhine, three leagues south-east of Colmar. At the dis- 
 tance of 1000 paces from it, on an arm of the Rhine, Is Fort. Motier. 
 
 Guemar^ a small town founded by Rodolph of Hapsburg, a few miles 
 north of Colmar. 
 
 Ribeauviller, a town divided into Upper and Lower, where all the 
 musicians in Upper Alsace annually meet, few miles west of Guemar. 
 Vol. I. Mm Bergheim^ 
 
ii74 EUROPE. 
 
 Bergbeim^ an inconsiderable old town, and formerly an asylum to as- 
 sassins, who, it is said, remained here in safety an hundred years and 
 one day. Between this place, Guemar, and Colmar, there is an exten- 
 sive plain. 
 
 Roiiffac^ a small town, and anciently a residence of several princes of 
 the Merovingian race, three leagues southward of Colmar. 
 
 Gebweiller, a little town on the river Lauch, near Mount Sering, 
 which yields a delicious wine. 
 
 Ensisheim, corruptly named Ensheim and Enzen, a tolerably built, 
 thinly inhabited town, in a fine plain, four leagues north of Mulhausen, 
 and five south of Colmar. In the parish church is a stone suspended, 
 weighing 280 pounds, which, it is pretended, fell from heaven. 
 
 Stilt z, a market town near Gebweiller, in a fruitful plain, two leagues 
 south south-west of Rouffac. The country south-west along the hills 
 abounds in wood and excellent pastures. 
 
 St Amarin^ or Dammarin, a town containing two churches, on the 
 left hand of the Thur, near the south-west extremity of Alsace. In its 
 vicinity are the ruins of the castle of Friederichsburgh. 
 
 Sutidgaii, or Suntgaw, Pagus Meridionalis, or Sugltensis, is a district 
 lying south of Upper Alsace, 12 leagues in length and 10 in breadth. 
 
 Thann^ Pinetum, a town three leagues west of Mulhausen, in the 
 north-west corner of the district, at the entrance into the pleasant valley 
 of Amarin. The church is remarkable for the height of its tower. Be- 
 tween this place and Sernay lies the plain of Ochsenfeld. A strong 
 wine is produced in that neighbourhood. 
 
 Landser^ Decus Reglonis, a small town, three leagues north north-west 
 
 of Huningen, in an agreeable tract, lying between Basil, Mulhausen, and 
 
 the Rhine, and including the forest of Hart. In the lower ballliage of 
 
 Landser, is situate Habsheim, formerly a place of strength, burnt by the 
 
 Swiss, A. D. 1468. 
 
 Befort^ 
 
ALSACE.] FRANCE. 275 
 
 Befort^ tlie capital of Sundgau, a town fortified by Vauban, containing 
 4,400 inhabitants, situate in a tract indifferently fertile, near the south- 
 west boundary of the province, four leagues north of MontbelRard. Its 
 castle, of the same name, stands on an eminence, from which there is an 
 extensive prospect. In that neighbourhood are good iron mines. From 
 Befort there is a commodious passage into Franche-Comte. 
 
 Altkirtch^ so called from a castle on an eminence, now demolished, 
 a little town, near the centre of the district, on the 111, eleven leagues 
 south of Colmar, and five north-west of Basil. 
 
 Mtdhauscn, a considerable, well built, populous town, containing 
 6,000 hihabitants, in a fertile and agreeable island formed by the 111 and 
 other two small streams, six leagues north north-west of Basil. It was 
 formerly an imperial town, but in 1506 it entered Into the union of the 
 Swiss cantons, and In 1532 embraced the protestant religion. It was 
 united to France in the 6th year of the republic. 
 
 Hiinhigiie^ a small but strong town, fortified by Vauban, on the Rhine, 
 near Basil. 
 
 Landscroon^ a fort near Basil, In a lordship of the, same name, on an 
 eminence. 
 
 Several highways have been formed across Mount Vosges, to facilitate 
 the communication between Alsace and Lorraine. Of these the most 
 considerable are, Masevaux, Giromagny, Zaberen, Wissemberg, and 
 Bitsch. 
 
 6. FRANCHE-COMTE. 
 
 Franche-Comte^ anciently called Upper Burgundy, Is bounded on the 
 north by Lorraine, on the east by Switzerland and Savoy, on the south 
 and west by Burgundy and Champagne ; lying between 46° 15' and 47° 
 5S' north latitude, and between 5° 20' and 6° 5& east longitude j being 
 
 Mm 2 39 
 
270 EUROPE. 
 
 39 leagues from north to south, and 20-26 in breadth ; containing up- 
 wards of 700,000 inhabitants. Of an oval form, almost one half of it 
 Is level,, and the other half uneven and hilly. The soil consists of red 
 ferruginous loams, schistus, gravel, and lime-stone; yielding grain, -wmCf 
 fruits, and excellent pastures. There are mines of iron, copper, and 
 lead. 
 
 The most considerable rivers are,— the Saone, which originates in 
 Mount Vosges, near the confines of Lorraine, and bathes Gray, Aux- 
 onne, Verdun, Chalons, Mayon, and Trevoux, in its progress south 
 south-west to Lyons, where it falls into the Rhone, The Dmbs^ or Doux, 
 that descends from Mont Jura westward of lake Neufchatel, and 
 flows north north-west along the border of Switzerland, till it ap- 
 proaches the south extremity of Alsace : changing the direction of its 
 course, it proceeds south-west through the middle of the province, and 
 loses itself in the Saone at Verdun. The course of the Oignon is nearly 
 parallel to that of the Doubs, and its termination is in the Saone, below 
 
 Gray. 
 
 When this province was separated from Burgundy, it received its 
 modern appellation ; and by the treaty of Nimeguen, A. D. 1678, was 
 annexed to France. It was divided into four large districts, viz. Besan- 
 9on, Dole, Amont, and Aval ; which now compose three departments, 
 viz. Saone, Doubs, and Jura. 
 
 Cities^ Effr. — Besan^ou^ Vesontio, the capital, is an ancient, well built, 
 fortified city, divided into two parts, called the high and low town, on a 
 peninsule bathed by the Doubs. It is the see of an archbishop, and, be- 
 fore the late revolution, was the seat of a parliament, an university, and 
 an academy of arts and sciences founded A. D. 1752. It contained 
 ei"-ht parish churches, many religious houses, and 30,000 inhabitants. 
 It is 18 leagues east of Dijon, 20 north of Geneva, and 78 soutli-east of 
 Paris. Louis XIV. rendered this place an important fortification, and 
 strengthened it by the addition of two-citadeis. There are some remains 
 
 of 
 
FRANCHE-COMTE.] FRANCE, ^77 
 
 of a Roman amphitheatre,, 1 20 feet in diameter, of several temples, and 
 of a triumphal arch constructed by Aurelian A. D. 274. It is the birth 
 place of Millot, Blavet, Dunot, Mariet, and other eminent men. The 
 country nortjiward to Orechamp is bold and rocky, with fine woods, 
 but not agreeable nor well cultivated. Five leagues from the city there 
 is a deep cavern in a. mountain, of which some absurd and fabulous nar- 
 ratives have been published. 
 
 Dole^ formerly the capital of the province, is a tolerably built, and 
 formerly a well fortified town containing 8235 Inhabitants, pleasantly 
 situate on the Doubs, in a fertile cognominal district, styled Val d'A- 
 mours, near the south west extremity of the province. Louis XIV. 
 A. D. 1688, caused the fortifications to be demolished. It was after- 
 wards fortified by the Spaniards, and dismantled a second time by the 
 French. Thence to Auxonne there is a flat meadow and good pas- 
 ture, and onward to Dijon a fine country without wood- 
 
 ■ Qii'tngei/, or Qiihice, a mean town, and the birth-place of Pope Ca— 
 lixtus II. on the Louve, four leagues south-west of Besan9on, between 
 Dole and Ornans. A league from the town are the noted grottos of 
 Oselles, containing remarkable petrifications. 
 
 OrnanSy a small town three leagues south-east of the capital, at the 
 foot of the hills. In its neighbourhood are curious caverns, resembling 
 those of Ouingey. The country north-west is full of rocks. 
 
 Batime^ Balma, a little town in the district of Amont, or Gray, on the 
 Doubs, above Besanyon, almost entirely destroyed in the wars. 
 
 Montbell'iard^ at the foot of a rock, on which stood a strong castle 
 dismantled A. D. 1674, by Louis XIV. on the Alain, near its influx in- 
 to the Doubs, 12 leagues west of Basil, and 15 north-east of Besanfon. 
 
 Blamont^ on the right hand of the Doubs, south of Montbelliard, 
 near the border of Switzerland. 
 
 Monbozon and Mofitjiatin are little towns north-east of Besanyon, 
 near the Oignon. 
 
 Vesoul' 
 
278 EUROPE. 
 
 Vesotil, a town formerly walled, containing 5417 inhabitants, In a fer- 
 tile tract at the foot of an eminence, two leagues from the Saone and 
 nine north of the capital. It was ceded to France in 1679. Near it is 
 a mineral spring, and the wine of its district is of a good quality. 
 
 Groj/, Gradicum, a small, populous, trading town, containing 5009 
 inhabitants, on the Saone, 10 leagues north-west of Besanyon. The 
 fortifications of this place were demolished by Louis XIV. in 1668. 
 Grain, iron, and wine, are the principal articles of trade. 
 
 Jussc!/^ an inconsiderable town environed by fruitful fields among the 
 hills, 15 leagues north north-east of the capital, on the Amance, a little 
 above its influx into the Saone. 
 
 Luxeuil^ Luxovium, a small town, containing 3000 inhabitants, fa- 
 mous for a Benedictine abbey founded by St Columban in 602, on the 
 Breuchin, near the foot of Mount Vosges. It is also noted for mineral- 
 waters and hot-baths. 
 
 Faiicognei/^ on the Breuchin, a few leagues east of Luxeuil, near the 
 mountains, in the north-east corner of the province. 
 
 . Salhts, a tov/n containing four parish churches, several religious houses, 
 and about 8000 inhabitants, in the district of Aval, partly on an acclivi- 
 ty, and partly on the bank of the Furieuse, near the source of this stream, 
 in a valley between two hills, seven leagues south of Besan9on. Its 
 noted salt spring yields a considerable revenue. In its neighbourhood 
 are marshes, quarries of marble, jasper, &;c. 
 
 Arboisf a small but populous town, a few miles south-west of Salins, 
 in a fertile tract watered by the Cuisance, and yielding excellent wine. 
 
 Ponlarlier^ Pons Aelii, Pons-Arleti, Pons Elaverii, Pontabia, a town 
 containing 3880 inhabitants, on the Doubs, nine leagues south south- 
 east of Besanfon, near Mount Jura. From this place there is a com- 
 modious passage to Switzerland, defended by a castle on a steep rock 
 called Chateau de Joux. Its manufactures are paper-mills, delft-ware, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Poligni/, 
 
BOURGOGNE.] FRANCi. 279 
 
 Poligny, Polemniacum, a town containing 5293 inViabitants, 10 
 leagues south south-west of the capital, in a pleasant and fruitful terri- 
 tory, on the rivulet Orine that falls into the Doubs. This place was 
 formerly situate on a neighbouring rock, round the noted castle of Gri- 
 mon. In its vicinity several monuments of anticjuity have been disco- 
 vered. 
 
 Lons-k-Saulniery a considerable town on the Solvan, six leagues south 
 south-west of Poligny. Near it there is a mine of fossil coal. 
 . Orgelet^ a litde town pleasantly situate near the source of the Valouse, 
 18 leagues south south-west of the capital. 
 
 St Claude, or St Oyen de Jquk, a town containing 3579 inhabitants, 
 on the site of a celebrated abbey, among barren rocks, on the Lison, a 
 small stream, 20 leagues south of Besan9on, and nine south-south-east 
 of Lons-le-Saulvier. This town was demolished in the seventh year of 
 the French republic. 
 
 7. BoURGOGNE. 
 
 Bourgogne^ or Burgundy, so called from the Burgundi, who settled 
 here in the beginning of the fifth century, is bounded on the north by 
 Champagne and Lorraine, on the east by Franche Comte and Savoy, on 
 tlie south by Lyonnois, on the west by Bourbonnois, Nivernois, and 
 Orleanois ; lying between 46° 10' and 47° 5& N. latitude, and between 
 3° 20' and 6° 10' E. longitude; being 60 leagues from north to south, 
 and 30 in breadth. 
 
 This country is agreeably diversified with hills and plains. The for- 
 mer contain mines of various metals, quarries of marble and stone, strata 
 of shells, and marine petrifactions ; the latter abound in grain, excel- 
 lent wine, and pastures. In many districts are mineral springs. The 
 grottos of Arcy, a large village in Auxerrois, merit the notice of a travel- 
 ler. About 500 paces from that village, near the river Cure, there is a 
 
 narrow 
 
280 EUROPE. 
 
 narrow entrance into a cavity 300 toises in depth, covered with cr^'Stal- 
 
 lizations. 
 
 The most considerable rivers in this province are the following, viz. 
 the Seine, whose source is in the district of Chatillon, and its direction 
 north-west to Champagne. The Arman9on and Serain, which originate 
 in Arnay-le-duc, run north-west parallel to the Seine, and fall into the 
 Yonne that passes through the north-west extremity of the country. 
 The Saone, augmented by the Ouche and the Till below Axonne, ^.nd 
 by tlie Doux and Dehune at Verdun. The Arroux, which originates 
 in the small lake of Mouillon, a mile from Povilli in Auxois, and rr.us 
 south-west to the Loire. The Bourbince that traverses Charolois, and 
 loses itself in the Arroux. The Rhone, separating Bresse from Savoy. 
 The Loire, which forms the common boundary of Bourgogne and Bour- 
 bonnois. 
 
 Bouro-oo-ne is divided longitudinally by a ridge of hills that extends 
 from Dijon to Lyon. The eastern part is a spacious and fertile plain 
 bounded by the mountains of Franche-Comte and Savoy ; the other di- 
 vision is dry, hilly, and indifferently cultivated. This province is also 
 divided into eight districts, viz. four to the north and four to the south. 
 The northern districts are Pays de la Montague, Auxerrois, Auxais, Di- 
 ionnais; the southern are Autunais, Chalonnais, Charolais, Maconnais; 
 Dijonnais contains the bailliages of Dijon, Nuits, Beaune, St Jean-de- 
 Lone, and Auxonne ; in Pays de la Montagne, there is one bailliage, 
 viz. Chatillon; Autunais comprehends the bailliages of Autun, Mont- 
 Cenis, Semur en Briennais, and Bourbon-Lancyj Auxois includes those 
 of Semur, Avalon, Arnay-le-duc, and Saulieu : containing 63 boroughs, 
 93 market towns, 1875 parishes, 800 hamlets, and 1,000,000 inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
 Geographers commonly divide this province into the dutchy of the 
 same name, Bresse, Bugey, Val Romey, and Gex. 
 
 The 
 
BOURGOGNE.] FRANCE. 281 
 
 The dutchy of Botit'gogne contains the following places : 
 
 Dijon, the capital and formerly a bishop''s see, an ancient, consider- 
 able, well built, walled city, of a square form, defended by a castle ; 
 oontaining seven parish churches, four abbies, three hospitals, several 
 convents and religious houses, an university, an academy of sciences es- 
 tablished A. D. 1725, and 20,000 inhabitants; situate at the foot of a 
 hill, in a fertile anil agreeable plain, watered by the Ouche and Suzon, 
 two small streams that run south-east to the Saone ; 35 leagues north of 
 Lyon, 25 south of Langres, -(30 south-east of Paris. Its streets are broad, 
 straight, and well paved. This city is famous for being the birth-place 
 of many learned men, viz. Bossuet, Crebillon, Piron, Saumaise, Rameau, 
 Bouhier, Menestrier, Bannelier, Oudin, Bernard, Abbe Clement, Ouen- 
 tln, Jean Dubois, Marcenay, Archer, Diderot, &c. The manufac- 
 tures of Dijon are muslins, cotton stuffs, coarse cloth, wax candles, 
 &c. In a neighbouring monastery are magnificent tombs of the Dukes 
 of Burgundy. 
 
 Aiixonnc, the capital of an earldom, an ancient fortified town con- 
 taining 6000 inhabitants, who carry on a considerable trade in wine ; 
 pleasantly situate on the Saone, six leagues south-east of Dijon, near 
 the border of Franche-Comte. The castle was built by Louis XI. 
 Charles VIII. and Louis XII. and the town was fortified by Vauban 
 A. D. 1673. 
 
 St Jean de Laone, Latona, a small fortified town, on the Saone be- 
 low Auxonne ; famous for its treaties, and for the vigorous siege it with- 
 stood A. D. 1636, in acknowledgement of which Louis XIII. exempted 
 it for ever from poll-tax. 
 
 Ctteaux, the principal abbey of the Cistercian order, founded by Otho 
 I. Duke of Burgundy A. D, 1098, containing 80 religious beside domes- 
 tics, four leagues south of the capital. 
 
 Nulls, Nutium, the birth-place of Sarrasin an historian and poet, 'a 
 
 town containing two churches, two convents, and two hospitals, at the 
 
 Vol. I. N n fcot 
 
282 EUROPE, 
 
 foot of a hill, on the brook Musaln by which it has been frequently- 
 inundated, four leagues south south-west of Dijon and six east of Ar- 
 nay-le-duc. Its environs yield excellent wine. 
 
 Beatine^ a small neatly built town, containing 8,344 inhabitants, at 
 the foot of a hill, in a pleasant territory, noted for its delicious wine, 
 seven leagues south of Dijon, on the river Bourgeoise. The famous 
 fort built here by Louis XII. was demolished by Henry IV. A. D. 1602, 
 The wine of Beaune is esteemed. 
 
 ScurrCy formerly Bellegarde, Surregium, a little town four miles in 
 circuit including three suburbs, on the left bank of the Saone, in a fruit- 
 ful-territory, seven leagues south of Dijon, It contains a; parish church, 
 two convents, an hospital, and 2,500 inhabitants. 
 
 Autun^ Augustodunum, an ancient indifferently built trading town,, 
 a bishop's see, and the seat of several councils, containing a cathedral, 
 12 parish churches, and many religious houses, 16 leagues south-west 
 of Dijon, and Qo south-east of Paris. The traces of its walls are two 
 leagues in circuit. The upper town is commanded by Mount Cenis. 
 This place sustained many sieges, and was sacked by the Saracens A. D. 
 731. There are several Roman antiquities, viz. the ruins of three tem- 
 ples and an amphitheatre. About eight military roads depart from this 
 city, which contains 9,180 Inhabitants. Its manufactures are serges, 
 tapestry, &c. The country thence to Chalons is diversified with corn 
 fields and vineyards. 
 
 Montceny^ a mean place with no trade, on an eminence between two 
 hills, four leagues south of Autun. 
 
 Arnay-lc-duCy a small town, almost in the centre of Bourgogne, near 
 the sources of four streams, five leagues north north-east of Autun, in 
 a territory diversified with hills and plains. A fragment of its castle re- 
 mains. 
 
 ChatiUon, a considerable place A. D. 1152, now a small town of 
 3,700 inhabitants, divided by the Seine, near the north extremity of 
 
 the 
 
BOURGOGNE.] fRANCE. 283 
 
 tlie province, 12 leagues west of Langres, 16 north north-west of Di- 
 jon, and 14 south south-east of Troyes. The parUament of Dijon, ia 
 1631, retired hither to shun the plague. 
 
 Bar^sur-Seine^ Barum ad Sequanam, a small old town at the foot of 
 a hill, seven leagues from Troyes and Chatillon. It was a considerable 
 town when taken and burnt in 1357. 
 
 Flavigny^ a small town, formerly more considerable, with a Benedic- 
 tine abbey founded in the seventh century, on an eminence covered with 
 vineyards, and bathed by the Ozerain, nine leagues north-west of Dijon, 
 This place was reduced by the civil wars. 
 
 Mcntbard, the birth-place of M. de BufFon, a little walled town, partly 
 on a declivity, and partly on a plain, near the influx of the Braine into 
 the Armanfon, three leagues from Semur, and 14 north-west of Dijon. 
 It is defended by a castle. 
 
 Semur-en-Auxois^ a manufacturing walled town, containing 4295 inha- 
 bitants, divided into three parts, viz. the town, the donjon, and the castle 
 on a rock of granite bathed by the Armanyon, seven leagues east of A- 
 vallon, 13 north-west of Dijon, and 54 south-east of Paris. It is the 
 birth-place of Charles Fevret and Claude Saumaise. 
 
 Saulieu^ a trading town containing 2800 inhabitants, In a fertile tract 
 five leagues south of Semur. It was anciently a druidical residence. 
 
 AvalloTiy a strong place in the middle age, now a small town, on the 
 Cousin, 20 leagues north-west of Dijon, and 10 south south-east of 
 Auxerre." It has some trade in wine, grain, black cattle, &c. 
 
 Crevan^ a trading town, near the conflux of the Cure and the Yonne, 
 four leagues southward of Auxerre. In its vicinity a battle was fought 
 A. D. 1423, and the remains of a Roman highway may be traced. 
 
 Atixcrre^ AutUssiodorum, an ancient town of a circular form, the seat 
 of two councils, and a bishop's see, containing a fine cathedral, an acade- 
 my of sciences established 1749, many religious houses, and about 12000 
 inhabitants ; pleasantly situate on a declivity, and in a valley watered by 
 
 N n 2 the 
 
284 tUROPS. 
 
 the Yonne, near the north-west extremity of the province, ten leagues 
 south south-east of Sens, and 37 south-cast of Paris. Here is a conside- 
 rable manufacture of mirrors.. 
 
 TojincrrCy a town consisting of 4000 inhabitants, on the Armancon^ 
 seven leagues eastward of Auxerrc. It has a considerable trade in red 
 wine. 
 
 Bo!irbo7t V Ancy^ a town containing three parishes, three convents, two 
 hospitals, and about 2500 inhabitants, with a castle on a rock, half a 
 league from the Loire, and 28 leagues south-west of Dijon. Tiiis place is 
 noted for its saline, ferruginous, and sulphureous baths known to the 
 Romans. 
 
 Charolles^ a little town with an old castie on an eminence, at the junc-» 
 tion of two small streams, in a territory environed by hills, 36 leagues 
 south south-west of Dijon, and 10 south-east of Bourbon L'Ancy. It 
 contains 2470 inhabitants-. 
 
 Semm-'en-Briemio'is^ an inconsiderable town on the riglit hand of the 
 Loire, in a fertile tract, five leagues south-west of Charolles, eight from 
 Roane, and 70 from Paris. 
 
 Ma^on, an ancient considerable town in the form of a crescent, foi> 
 merly a bishop's see, and the seat of several councils, containing many 
 religious houses, and 5800 inhabitants, ca a declivity near the Saone, 
 four leagues east of Cluny, 12 from Chalon on the Saone, 13 north of 
 Lyon, and 78 south south-east of Paris. Its streets are narrow, and its 
 fortifications imperfect ; but its trade in- excellent wine is not contempti- 
 ble. 
 
 Clugny^ or Cluni, Cluniaeum, a town with a celebrated Benedictine 
 abbey, whose church is 600 feet long, and 120 broad, in the form of a 
 cross, on the river Grosne, four leagues north-west of- Mafon, and 16 
 north north-west of Lyon. The abbey was founded A. D. 910, by 
 AVilliam Duke of Ac^uitaine, The population of Cluni exceeds 3000. 
 
FOURGOGNE.] FRANCE. 585 
 
 Tournus^ an old town of an oblong form, die birth-place of Jean Bap- 
 tiste Greuze and of Jean Maignon, in a pleasant and fertile territory, on 
 the right bank of the Saone, five leagues south south-west of Chalon, 
 seven, north of Ma9on, 18 south south-west of Dijon, and 82 from Paris. 
 Its casde was converted into an abbey, secularised A. D. 1623. Tour- 
 nus contains upwards of 4000 inhabitants. 
 
 Cbaloji-sur-Saojie, an ancient, considerable, well built, trading, walled 
 town, defended by a citadel, containing several churches and religious 
 houses, and about 10,400 inhabitants in a fertile and delightful plain 
 watered by the Saone, 13 leagues south of Dijon, 22 north of Lyon, and 
 7.5 south-east of Paris. This place is a staple of iron for Lyon, and of 
 wine for exportation. It has a suburb called St Laurence. A mile from 
 the town there is a monastery noted for- the tomb of Abclard, who died 
 in 1 142 ; but his ashes were removed by Heloise to Paraclet in Cham- 
 pagne. The bishop's diocese included 229 parishes. There are some 
 Roman antiquities. 
 
 Verdun, Viridunum Castrum, a small trading town, defended by a cas- 
 tle, at the confluence of the Doux and Saone, three leagues north-east of. 
 Chalon. This town has a large suburb called St Jean, and is noted for 
 an annual fair, October 29th, that continues 15 days, and for its liqueurs. 
 
 Bresse, is a district in Bourgogne, bounded on the north by Bourgogne 
 and Franche-Comte, on the east by Savoy, on the south by Dauphine, 
 on the west. by the Saone, in 46° N. latitude ; Including Bresse properly 
 so called, Gex, Bugey, and Valromey; diversified with hills, plains, woods, 
 and pastures. In this miserable district, the. ponds amount to 250,000 
 acres.. Formerly subject to the Dukes of Se^voy, it was ceded to France 
 A. D. 1601, in Hcu of the Marqulsate of Saluzzo. 
 
 B:iirg, the capital, a town containing 7000 inhabitants, the birth-place 
 of Vaugelas, and of M. de la Lande a celebrated astronomer, in a plain 
 watered by the Ressousse, nine leagues north-east of Trevoux, and 93 
 south-east of Paris. Its environs arc marshy, but fruitful. A convent 
 
 of 
 
9.9'6 EUROPE. 
 
 of Augustmes, five miles from Bourg, is noted for the fine Gothic archi- 
 tecture of its church. 
 
 Fofii de Faux, an inconsiderable place, in a fertile tract three leagues 
 north north-east of Ma9on, on the Ressousse a small stream that falls into 
 the Saone. 
 
 Pont de Vesk, a little town, a few miles south-east of Macon, near 
 the conflux of the Vesle and the Saone. 
 
 Montluel, Mons Lupelli, a town above Mafon, at the foot of a hill 
 from whose summit there is an extensive prospect. 
 
 Bauge, formerly the capital of Bresse, 1260 paces in circuit, on an 
 eminence a league from Mafon. It consists of one parish, and its envi- 
 rons are fertile. 
 
 Dombes, anciently a portron of the kingdom of Burgundy, towards the 
 beginning of the eleventh century an. independent lordship, and by Louis 
 XrV. declared a sovereign principality, is a fertile territory, about nine 
 leagues square, on the west bounded by the Saone, on the east by Bresse, 
 and the south by the Rhone. 
 
 Trevoux, the capital, Tivurtlum, formerly a more considerable town 
 than at present, on an eminence bathed by the Saone, five leagues north 
 of Lyon, and 85 south-east of Paris. The memoirs composed in Paris, 
 and printed here, are well known. It contains 2530 inhabitants. 
 
 Beaiicregard, anciently the capital, and defended by a citadel, but des- 
 troyed by the Savoyards A. D. 1377, now a mean place on the Saone 
 above Trevoux. The forest of the same name is 15 leagues in circuit. 
 Montmerle and Toissey, above Beaueregard, are places of little note. 
 Trivier, an inconsiderable place near a lake, seven leagues north of 
 Lyon. 
 
 Chalamont, on an eminence in the vicinity of two lakes, six leagues 
 east of Ti'evoux, and seven north-east of Lyon.'l 
 
 Bugey is a district 16 leagues in length, and 10 in breadth, bounded on 
 the south and east by the Rhone, and on the west separated from Bresse 
 
 by 
 
BOURGOGNE.] FRANCE. £87 
 
 by the D'Ain. It yields some grain and wine, and abundance of pas- 
 tures. In several places Roman inscriptions and medals have been disco- 
 vered. 
 
 Belley^ Belica, the capital, a small town, and formerly a bishop's see, 
 situate among fertile eminences, about a league from the Rhone, and \5 
 leagues east of Lyon, containing 3727 inhabitants. 
 
 Ambronal, a town consisting of one street, with a rich Benedictine 
 abbey founded A. D. 800, near the D'Ain, eight leagues north-west of 
 Belley. 
 
 St Rambert de Joiix, so called from the Benedictine abbey of St Ram- 
 bert, a small town in a bottom bttween two hills, on the Arbarine, six 
 leagues north-west of Belley. 
 
 - Seissely the capital of Valromey, on the Rhone, five leagues north 
 north-east of Belley. By the treaty of Turin A. D. 1760, the mid- 
 dle of the Rhone divides France from Savoy, so that the eastern part of 
 the town belongs to Savoy. The river being navigable, this place car- 
 ries on a considerable trade in salt. 
 
 Na?]tua, a little town, with a Benedictine priory and other religious 
 houses, pleasantly situate between two hills, at the extremity of a lake, 
 nine leagues north of Belley, equidistant nearly from the Rhone and the 
 D'Ain ; containing 27!) 1 inhabitants. 
 
 Chezery, the principal place in a valley of the same name, on the border 
 of Franche-Comte. 
 
 The territory of Gex extends from Fort d'Ecluse to the village of 
 Crossay, and from the town of Gex to Geneva, being seven leagues in 
 length and three, in breadth, watered by the Rhone and other streams : 
 it is bounded on the west by Mount Jura, which yields excellent pas- 
 tures. The principal articles of trade are cheese, wine, and coal. 
 
 Gex, a small town, containing one parish-church and several religious 
 houses, at the foot of Mount St Claude, 25 leagues north-east of Lyon^ 
 and three north of Geneva, 
 
 Is 
 
288 ETJROPE^ 
 
 Le Fort de VEcliisc commands the entrance Into Biigcy and Bresse. 
 It is hewn out of a rock, in a narrow pass between Mount Jura and the 
 Rhone, five leagues below Geneva. 
 
 Ferney^ a small, regular, well built town, pleasantly situate near the 
 Jake of Geneva, with an handsome seat, noted for being the residence 
 of the celebrated Voltaire, at the intersection of two highways, the one 
 leading from Switzerland to Lyon, and the other from Franche-Comte 
 to Geneva- 
 
 S. DAUPHINE. 
 
 Dauphitie^ or the Ddph'mat^ of a triangular form, is bounded on the 
 north by the Rhone and Savoye, on the east by Piedmont, on the south 
 by Provence, and on the west is separated from Languedoc and Lyon- 
 nois by the Rhone ; lying between 44° 10' and 45° 50' N. latitude, and 
 between 4° 45' and 7" 5' E. longitude ; being 40 leagues from north to 
 south, and 34 from west to east, containing 690,000 inhabitants. 
 
 The most noted rivers are the following, viz. the Rhone already de- 
 scribed. 
 
 The Durance^ that originates in Mount Genievre, flows south-west, 
 and falls into the Rhone near Avignon. 
 
 The Isere^ which has its source in Mount Iseran, receives the Arac, 
 Drac, and other streams in its progress, becomes navigable at Grenoble, 
 and loses itself in the Rhone above Valence. 
 
 The Drome, from a valley in the territory of Die, proceeding west- 
 ward -to the Rhone, with which it unites between Valence and Monte- 
 limart. 
 
 This province formerly constituted a part of the kingdom of Burgun- 
 dy, and was divided into separate and independent states. Towards the 
 commencement of the 11th century, these states united, and received 
 their m.odern appellation from Count Guignes IV. who was baptised by 
 
 ^ the 
 
DAITPIIINE.] FRANCE.' "" 289 
 
 the name of Dauphin, a title now conferred on the eldest son of the 
 French king. 
 
 Dauphine, celebrated for natural curiosities, is commonly divided into 
 Upper and Lower. 
 
 The latter is abundantly fertile, yielding grain, wine, and olives ; but 
 two-thirds of the former are barren and hilly. Upper Dauphine con- 
 tains the districts of Gresivaudan, Briangannais, Embrunais, Gapen^ais, 
 Royannez, and the baronies. In the lower division are Viennais, Va- 
 lentlnais, Diois, and Tricastin., 
 
 In Upper Dauphine are tlie following towns and places of note : 
 
 Grenoble^ the capital, a bishop's see, the birth-place of M. de Bourche- 
 nu, Abbe de Condillac, Abbe de Mabli, &c. and the scene of many cru- 
 elties ia the religious wars, A. D. 1562, is an ancient, large, well built 
 city, containing 23,500 inhabitants, in a marshy but fruitful plain, at the 
 foot of a hill, above the conflux of the Isere and Drac ; 18 leagues south- 
 east of Lyon, 16 east south-east of Vienne, 117 south-east of Paris. It. 
 is divided by the river into two unequal parts, the largest of which- is 
 regularly built. Its manufactures are cloth, hats, gloves, &c. To the- 
 north are the ruins of a citadel, on an eminence, whence there is an 
 agreeable prospect of the town, the banks of the Isere, and several fer- 
 tile vallies. Near the northern extremity of the populous- valley of Gresi-r- 
 vauden, stands Fort de Barreaux,,built A, D. 1597, by the Duke of Savoy, 
 with a little town about a mile northward. In a rugged valley, watered 
 by the rapid Drac,. about five leagues south of Grenoble, the mineral 
 springs of La Mothe are highly esteemed as a remedy against fluxes and. 
 all disorders of the stomach ; but they are little frequented^ on account, 
 of the difficult access to them.. 
 
 La Grande Chartreuse^ a famous Carthusian monastery, founded A. Di . 
 1086, consisting of an excellent library, and many apartments, on an. 
 eminence environed by rugged precipices of difficult access, four leagues . 
 north-east of Grencble. In the great hall the general chapter of the 
 Vol, L. O o order 
 
290' EUROPE. 
 
 •order is annually held. The fine paintings In that hall, and those In a 
 large gallery are admired. 
 
 Mefis, a small town, nine leagues south of tlie capital, at some di3« 
 tance from the left bank of the Drac. 
 
 Talldrd^ an inconsiderable place, on the Durance, a few leagues south 
 of Gap, containining 900 inhabitants. 
 
 Gap^ Vapincism, the capital of a district, a decayed town at the foot 
 of a hill, near the rivulet Benne. It was a bishop's see, subject to the 
 archbishop of Aix ; but was greatly reduced by civil, intestine, and fo- 
 reign wars. In its vicinity are mineral waters. 
 
 Embrun^ the seat of seven councils, was a strong town on a rock, 
 near the right bank of the Durance, seven leagues east of Gap, 22 
 south-east of Grenoble, and 139 south-east of Paris. This town is 
 said to be one of the most elevated in Europe. The archbishop's pa- 
 lace is an elegant building, and the cathedral is worthy of notice. The 
 walls of the town are demolished. It contains about 3,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Charges, a small old town, anciently the capital of the Caturiges, 
 . burnt by the Duke of Savoy A, D, 1692, four leagues west of Em- 
 brun, containing about 1,200 inhabitants. 
 
 Mont-Daiiphhi^ a little, strong place, between Embrun and Brian9on, 
 on a steep hill, almost environed by the Durance. 
 
 Briancori, an old, tolerably built, strong town., containing 2,976 in- 
 habitants, the capital of a small district, and one of the most important 
 frontier towns in the kingdom, pleasantly situate at the foot of a rock, 
 on which a castle stands, 620 toises above the level of the sea, in the 
 middle of four vallies, bounded by rocks and hills, at the conflux of the 
 Doire and the Ance, near the corifmes of Piedmont, 17 leagues south- 
 cast of Grenoble. This is one of the most frequented passages from 
 France to Italy, by Mount Genevre, from which it is an Italian league 
 tlistant. Every avenue to the town is secured l>y several forts. 
 
 Monest'ier. 
 
DAUPIIINE.] TRANCE; i>Ot 
 
 Monestler, a small town famous for Its hot baths, a few leagues north 
 of Briancon, in a valley watered by the Glisane. Its inhabitants, about 
 2,500j carry on a considerable trade in prints and haberdashery wares. 
 
 Ci/ieSy Is'c. — in Lower Daupbhi'e. Yienne is a large, irregular, in- 
 differently built city, containing 1 0,000 inhabitants, founded by the Al- 
 lobroges, and the seat of a general council in I31I, near the north-west 
 extremity of the province, 16 leagues west north-west of Grenoble, on 
 the Rhone, below Lyon, covered by lofty hills. The cathedral is a fine 
 Gothic structure. There are manufictures of iron, steel, and paper. Its 
 environs contain mines of lead, iron, and coal. In that neighbourhood 
 is a Roman theatre almost entire, with the remaiixs of a triumphal arch 
 m honour of Augustus, and other antiquities. 
 
 Pont-Rcauvoisiny a small open town, divided by the rapid Guler, 14 
 kagues east of Vienne, near the frontier of Savoy. 
 
 Bourgoing, a considerable town with some trade in hemp, on the 
 Bourbe, in a marshy site, six leagues east north-east of Viennej con-- 
 t-aining 3,595 inhabitants. 
 
 Tain, formerly Tegna, a large village on the Rhone, 1 1 leagues below 
 Vienne, and three north of Valence. Near this place the hermitage 
 wine is produced. Its population does not exceed 1 ,300. 
 
 Romans, a tolerably built manufacturing and trading town, contain- 
 ing an abbey and several convents, in a plain watered by the Isere, a 
 few leagues above its influx into the Rhone, and 10 south-v/est of Gre- 
 noble. It owed its origin to an abbey founded in the 9th century, and 
 secularised in the century following. It was almost destroyed in the 
 civil wars. It contains about 6,000 inhabitants. 
 
 St Marcdlin, a small, well built town, containing 3,047 inhabitants, 
 on an eminence near the Isere, above Romans, and seven leagues from 
 Grenoble. It was formerly the residence of the council of Dauphine, 
 v,'hich was removed to Grenoble and changed into a parliament. It is 
 
 O o 2 noted 
 
292 Europe, 
 
 noted for excellent wine. In its vicinity lies the village -of St Antolne, 
 with an abbey. 
 
 Valence^ originally a Roman colony, and, under the monarchy, the ca- 
 pital of Valentinois, is a tolerably buiU, populous, walled town, contain- 
 ing 7532 inhabitants, on the left bank of the Rhone, below the influx of 
 the Isere, 14 leagues south of Vieiiue. It is the seat of an university 
 founded at Grenoble in 1339, and removed hither by Louis XI. in 1454. 
 The cathedral and bishop's palace are handsome buildings ; but the cita- 
 del is unworthy of notice. The environs are agreeable, and shaded with 
 mulberry trees. 
 
 Livron, a mean town on an eminence bathed by the Drome, a league 
 from the Rhone, and three leagues from Valence, Its walls are demo- 
 lished. 
 
 Montd'imarty a small indifferently built town, containing 5320 inha- 
 bitants, and the seat of two councils, at the confluence of the Rubion and 
 Jabron, whose united streams two miles hence fall into the Rhone, nine 
 leagues south of Valence, and two from Viviers. This town is in the 
 form of a crescent, with a citadel slightly fortified on an eminence. It is 
 a thoroughfare to Catalonia, Italy, &c. and was the first place that em- 
 braced the protestant religion in France. Its environs are agreeably di- 
 versified with gentle eminences and delightful plains. 
 
 Die^ formerly the seat of a protestant university, a small town of 3000 
 inhabitants, and formerly a bishop's see, in a valley watered by the 
 Drom.e, near the centre of a hilly district of the same name, nine leagues 
 south-east of Valence, 12 south south-w-cst of Grenoble, and 122 south- 
 east of Paris. Its citadel does not exist. 
 
 St Paul trc'is Chateaux^ Augusta Triastinorum, a small walled town, 
 on a declivity, about a league from the Rhone, near the south-west ex- 
 tremity of Dauphine, four leagues south-east of Viviers, seven south of 
 Monteiimart, 14 south of Valence, and 135 from Paris. 
 
mOVENCE.] FRANCE. 293 
 
 NIoNs, a town In the barony of Montaban, six leagues eastward of St 
 Paul trois Chateaux, hi a valley watered by the river Aiguis over which 
 is -a bridge of ancient architecture. It contains upwards of 2000 inhabi- 
 tants ; and there are mineral springs in its neighbourhood. 
 
 Dieu/e^t, a. small place four leagues north of Nions, in a valley on 
 the labron. In that neighbourhood are three mineral springs frequented 
 for diseases in the eyes. 
 
 Oraiige, Aurasia Cavarum, the seat of several councils, an ancient 
 town and bishop's see, containing 7200 inhabitants, in a delightful plain 
 at the foot of a hill, watered by the Argent and Eigucs which fall into 
 the Rhone, four leagues north of Avignon, 22 north-east of Montpellier, 
 20 north-west of Aix, 41 south of Lyon, 130 from Paris. Here are a 
 •circus, an aqueduct, and the remains of a triumphal arch. Formerly it 
 had an university founded by the Emperor Charles IV. A. D. 1365. Its 
 fortifications and castle were razed by Louis XIV. in 1660 and 1663. 
 
 The territory of Orange is four leagues in length, and three in breadth. 
 In the eleventh century it was governed by Counts, and soon acquired 
 the title of a principality. The sovereignty of it, A. D. 1598, was con- 
 firmed to the House of Nassau by the treaty of Vervins, and those of 
 Nimuegen and Ryswlck. It bad been left to that house by one of the 
 princes, who died without issue. William Henry, Prince of Orange, was 
 Statholder of Holland in 1672, and created King of England in 1689. 
 This principality, ceded to France in 1713, was annexed to the govern- 
 ment of Dauphine. It contains one city, two small towns, and several 
 villages, 
 
 9. PROVENCE. 
 
 Frove7ice, annexed to the crown of France A. D. 1487, Is bounded 
 en the north by Dauphin'', on the east by the Alps, on the south by the 
 Mediterranean, and on the west by the Rhone ; lying between 43° and 
 
 44° 
 
291 EUROPE* 
 
 W 3(y N. latitude, and between 4° 20' and T W E. longitude ; being- 
 43 leagues in length, and 34 in breadth. The south and south-west dis- 
 tricts are pleasant and tolerably fertile, yielding abundance of excellent 
 fruits, but not a sufficient quantity of grain for its inhabitants. The 
 northern parts consist of hills and vallies covered with pastures. The 
 soil, in general, is calcareous. 
 
 The streams which water this country are inconsiderable. The Ver- 
 dun, the Asse, and the Bleonne, originate in the Alps, and lose themselves 
 in the Durance. The Sorgue rises in Venaissin, and flows westward to 
 the Rhone. The Argens from several sources runs south-east to the 
 gulf of Frejus. The Var descends with rapidity from Mount Camelione, 
 and separates France from Italy. Along the coast are several capes and har- 
 bours. Provence is divided into the upper and lower countries, the for- 
 mer lying to the -north, and the latter to the south ; both containing 
 769,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Ctiies, Sifr. in Lower Provence, — Aix,, the capital, and an archbishop's., 
 see, is an ancient, regular, and well built walled city, containing an univer^- 
 sity founded by Pope Alexander V. A. D. 1409, an academy of fine arts- 
 instituted in 1G68, a cathedral, four parish churches, 32 convents, and 
 23,600 inhabitants ; situate in a plain, near the small ri\'er Arc, at the 
 foot of several eminences covered witli olive-trees and vineyards ; 16 
 leagues south-east of Avignon, 33 west of Nice, 'irvQ north of Marseille, 
 and 153 south south-cast of Paris. It is the birth-place of Joseph Piton 
 de Tournefort, Louis Thomassin, Charles Duperrier, Vanloo, &c. and 
 has a considerable trade in wine and oil. In its suburbs is a mineral 
 spring once famous and much frequented. The water is scarcely warm, 
 and almost tasteless. On the day before Fete-Dieu, the procession in 
 honour of King Rene is the most ludicrous scene that can be conceiv- 
 ed. 
 
 Pertiiis., a small but agreeable town, containing five convents, on ari 
 eminence bathed by the Durance, in the midst of fertile and delightful 
 
 plains, 
 
PHOVENCE.] JtlAiNCE,' 29/» 
 
 plains, four leagues nottli north-east of Aix, eleven north of Marseille, 
 150 south south-east of Paris. 
 
 Salojiy a little town, and the birth-place of Adani de Crapone, on an 
 elevated site bathed by an arm of the Durance, five leagues north-west of 
 Aix, and ten east of Aries. In this place is the tomb of Nostradamus a 
 pretended prophet, who was born in St Remy, and died A. D. 1566. 
 
 Mart'tgues^ called St Genes until the year 1266, a town consisting of 
 three parts, one of which stands on an island, and the other two on pe- 
 ninsulae, at the mouth of a lake called Mere de Martigues, and Etang de 
 Berre, that has a communication with the Mediterranean, and is four 
 leagues long, two broad, and from four"to 14 fathoms in depth ; six 
 leagues south of Aix, and eight north-w^^est of Marseille. This town 
 was formerly reckoned a place of considerable strength, and contains 
 about 7000 inhabitants. 
 
 Arles^ anciently the capital of the kingdom of Burgundy, and the 
 Seat of many councils, an indifferently built large town, and formerly 
 an archbishop's see, containing a cathedral, several parish churches, many 
 convents and religious houses, and about 18,000 inhabitants, on an un- 
 even site almost environed by a marsh, near the left bank of the Rhone, 
 where this river divides itself into two branches, eight leagues from the 
 sea, 15 leagues west of Aix, five south-east of Nimes, 147 south-east of 
 Paris. An academy of belles lettres was established here in 1669. There 
 are many remains of Roman antiquities in this city and its neighbour- 
 hood, viz. an amphitheatre, an obelisk, a Pagan burying place, an aque- 
 duct, columns, bust&, temples, &c. The amphitheatre, constructed in 
 the time of Julius Caesar, is of an oval form, about 400 yards in circuit, 
 and hid among private houses. The arena is 142 by 104 yards. — ' 
 The obelisk, found in a private garden A. D. 1675, is 52 feet high and 
 seven in diameter at the base. The adjacent country v:as anciently co- 
 vered by the sea. 
 
296 EUROPE. 
 
 Camargue, Camaria, an Island formed by the two branches of the- 
 Rhone already mentioned, is a marshy, fertile, and well peopled tract, 
 of a triangular form, intersected by several canals. It is 18 miles- ia 
 length, and yields excellent pasture for horses and cattle. 
 
 Between the Rhone and the lake of Berre, is a stony plain of 150,000 
 acres, called Crau, composed of round gravel, and producing some herb- 
 age for sheep. In that neighbourhood, about two leagues south-east of 
 Tarragon, is Baux^ a small town on an eminence, with an old castlo 
 formerly of great strength, and occupied by Lords who possessed an ex- 
 tensive territory.. 
 
 Tarragon., the birth-place of Joseph Privot de Molieres, an old well 
 built town, containing 9,069 inhabitants, with a casUe fortified in the 
 antiq^ue taste, in a fruitful plain, on the left bank of the Rhone, four, 
 leagues south of Avignon, and opposite to Beaucaire. 
 
 St Remiy the birth-place of Nostradamus, an old town in a fruitful 
 territory, near the soqih extremity of Lake Glaciere, four leagues north- 
 east of Aries. Ab-out a mile from the town there is an ancient mau- 
 soleum built of stone, eight toises, three feet, nine inches in height,, 
 with the remains of a triumphal, arch. 
 
 Barbatitane^ the principal place of a lordship, on an eminence, ne-ar- 
 the conflux of the Durance and the Rhone. Its environs abound in wina 
 and fruits. 
 
 Marseille., Massilia, formerly a bishop's see, the second place in Pro- 
 vence as to rank and the first for trade, is an ancient, large, popu- 
 lous city, containing a cathedral, an academy of belles lettres established 
 in 1726, five parishes, four abbies, '6o convents, eight hospitals,, an ob- 
 servatory, a large arsenal, and 80,000 inhabitants, situate on the left 
 hand of a commodious road, or bay, six leagues south-west of. Aix, 15 
 north-west of Toulon, 26 east of Aries, u5 south-west of Nice, and 
 158 south-east of Paris. It is divided into the Old and New Town, the- 
 
 2 former 
 
FROVEKCE.] - FRANCE. 297 
 
 former of which Is meanly huilt on a rapid declivity, with narrow streets ; 
 the latter, at the foot of the hill, is regularly and handsomely built, and 
 defended by a citadel. This city is the birth-place of Pytheas, P. Feuillec, 
 Jules Mascaron, Dumarsais, Charles Plumer a botanist, &c. The en- 
 trance into its spacious harbour is narrow, difTicult, and fortified ; but 
 the harbour has not sufficient depth of water for men of war. There 
 are no remains of its ancient magnificence. It contained an independent 
 republic until it was subjected by Louis XIV. A. D. 1660, who deprived 
 the inhabitants of their liberties and privileges, built the citadel, and forti- 
 fied the entrance into the harbour. In 1720, it v/as visited by a pesti- 
 lence that raged two years. Besides a brisk foreign trade,' it has manu- 
 factures of silk and of gold and silver stuffs. Three small islands, viz. 
 Coga Stracia, Lilia, and Castle Dito, about a league from the town, are 
 fortified, but barren. They indicate the course to the harbour, and be- 
 tween them are clear channels and good anchorage. Under one or other 
 of them ships may be sheltered from every wind. The best channel lies 
 between the second and the third. There is also good ridiiig in the bot- 
 tom of the bay due east, and under the shore south-east of the city. The 
 port is commanded by several castles and forts ; and ships must steer 
 sometimes on one side, and sometimes on the other, close under the bat- 
 teries ; but the channel is pointed out by proper marks. Cape Creusetta 
 is the eastern extremity of the bay. The country northward is hilly, 
 bare, and uninteresting. 
 
 Cassis, an inconsiderable place in a fertile spot, south-east of Marseille, 
 with a harbour choked up, at the bottom of a small bay. 
 
 Ciotat, a small, populous, trading town, and sea-port, noted for an in- 
 termitting fountain, on the west coast of a bay, six leagues south-east of 
 Marseille, and eight west of Toulon. It is sheltered from the south and 
 south-west by an islet and some rocks. 
 
 Vol. I. P p , La 
 
La St Beaiimc^ an inland noted place, among a group of rocks, five 
 leagues north of Ciotat. Its cave the superstitious believe to have been 
 the residence of Mary Magdalene. 
 
 Brignolles, Brinonia, an old, indifferently built inland town, containing 
 upwards of 4,000 inhabitants, the birth-place of Joseph Parocel and P. le- 
 Brun, eight leagues north of Toulon, in a fine tract bounded by hills, 
 and famous for its plumbs. In its neighbourhood the abbey De la Ceile 
 was founded A. D. 1011. 
 
 Maxim'ut^ a small decayed place that owed its origin to a Benedictine 
 convent, three leagues northward of Brignolles, below the source of the 
 Argens. The church is a fine monument of the thirteenth century. 
 
 Toulon^ Telo Martins, a considerable, indifferently built, well fortified, 
 trading town, containing a cathedral, several religious houses, and 20,500 
 inhabitants, with a safe harbour of difficult entrance. Some writers 
 estimate the population, including the garrison and suburbs, to be 80,000. 
 The new part of the town is well built. Its manufactures are cloth, silk 
 stuffs, hats, soap, &c. The old and new harbours ai'e contiguous, and 
 by means of a canal there is a passage from the one to the other, both 
 having an outlet into the outer-harbour, which is somewhat circular, of 
 great extent, and almost surrounded by hills. Both sides of the entrance 
 are defended by forts and strong batteries. The new harbour, the work 
 of Louis XIV. is also defended by batteries, and round it is the arsenal, 
 furnished with all kinds of naval-stores, yards, and docks. This town 
 was taken by the English A. D. 1793, and soon after evacuated. It is 
 16 leagues south-east of Aix, 14 south-east of Marseille, 28 south-west 
 of Nice, and 170 south south-east of Paris. There was a naval engage- 
 ment near it A. D. 1744, between the English fleet and the combined 
 fleets of France and Spain. The coast eastward consists of barren rocks 
 and hills, covered with shrubs and pines, but the road westward to Mar- 
 seille runs through a winding glen, with rocky hills on either side, and 
 little fertile vales planted with vines and olives. 
 
 H'leres. 
 
PROVENCE.] l-RAKCE. 'iOi) 
 
 Hieres, Ares, tlie birth-place of Massiilon, a mean town, formerly 
 more considerable, on a declivity, five leagues east of Toulon, in a ter- 
 ritory yielding delicious fruits, at some distance from the bottom of a 
 large bay of the same name ; the sea having retired upwards of 2000 
 paces. Here a large quantity of sea-salt is manufactured. At the port of 
 Hieres, pilgrims for the Holy-land embarked. Opposite to the bay, or 
 road, of this place, there are three small, irregular islands, anciently 
 called Stoechades, at present Isles d'Hieres, and Isles d'Or, viz. 
 
 Porqiierolks^ anciently Mese, four leagues in length, and one in breadth, 
 Portcros^ and Titan, or Levant, nearly as large as Porquerollis. On 
 these islands are curious medicinal plants ; but they do not merit the 
 grand description commonly given of them. Beside the three already 
 mentioned, there are several smaller islands ; as Robadin, between the 
 west end of Porquerolles and the main land, and Baguean between the 
 east e-stremity of Porquerolles and Port-cros. The bay or gulf of Hieres, 
 is a noted road for ships, and forms an excellent harbour, or bason, 
 with a moderate depth of water, and proper openings, the most spacious 
 of which is from the east ; but a very high sea is sometimes occasioned 
 by a south or south-east wind. 
 
 Grimaud, Athenopolis, a little trading town, 12 leagues north-east of 
 Toulon, on the eastern coast of Provence, near the bottom of a gulf of 
 the same name, also called the bay of St Tropez, from a sea-port situate 
 in a peninsule where the largest ships may ride in safety. 
 
 Frejus^ Forum Julii, the birth-place of Agricola, formerly .a conside- 
 rable, now a small fortified town, containing a cathedral, a parish-church, 
 and four convents, in a marshy and insalubrious site, to the left of the 
 Argens, about half a league from the sea-coast, 16 leagues north-east of 
 Toulon, and 12 south-west of Nice. Its port is choked up. Among 
 the remains of antiquity are a Roman amphitheatre and an aqueduct. 
 
 Cotignac and Barjols, inconsiderable places, pleasantly situate among 
 the mountains, two leagues from each other, northward of Toulon, near 
 the sources of the Argens. 
 
 P p 2 Dragnignan^ 
 
SOO - EUROPE. 
 
 Draguiguari^ Dracanum, a town containing several religious houses 
 and 6,000 inhabitants, near the rivulet Artubie, environed by fertile 
 plains, five leagues north west of Frejus, and 15 north north-east of 
 Toulon. The palace of the bishop of Frejus is a fine edifice. 
 
 Lorgues^ Leonica, a little town in a plain, on the left hand of the 
 Argens, six leagues north-west of Frejus, and 13 east of Aix. Its en- 
 virons produce excellent fruits. 
 
 Grasse, Grinnicum, a considerable trading town, in a territory yield- 
 ing olive oil, and fruits, at some distance from the sea-coast, seven 
 leagues north north-east of Frejus, six west of Nice, and four north of 
 Cannes a sea-port, containing 12,521 inhabitants. Its manufactures are 
 perfumes, with oil, wax, &c. 
 
 Antibes, Antipolis, an ancient, tolerably built, fortified maritime town, 
 defended by a citadel, on a neck of land, to the westward of which is a 
 bay, and to the east a good harbour or bason for small ships, 4^ leagues 
 south-west of Nice. Its port is protected by several batteries. About 
 two leagues south of Antibes, there is a spacious and secure road, form- 
 ed by C. Garaup and the island of St Margaret. This island, formerly 
 called Lero, and that of St Honorat on Lerina, are named Isles de Le- 
 rins. They were taken by the Spaniards in 16.35, and recovered by the 
 French in the year following. In their vicinity are two islets called 
 Formique and la Grenille. The hills near Antibes are uncultivated. 
 
 Vence^ a small, mean, old town, formerly a bishop's see, at some dis- 
 tance from the coast, a league north-east of Antibes, near the frontier of 
 Piedmont. Here many ancient inscriptions have been found. 
 
 Upper Provence contains the following places : 
 
 Castellane^ Salinse or Civitas Salinarum, a little inland town, contain- 
 ing 1,962 inhabitants, at the foot of a rock, on the right bank of the Ver- 
 dun, in a fruitful tract between two hills, three leagues south-east of 
 Senez, and 21 north-east of Aix. The rock on which the town anci- 
 ently 
 
PHOVENCE.] FRANCE. 301 
 
 ently stood, is Insulated and inaccessible, except on the east side. Its 
 summit is 200 paces long and 50 broad. In 1260 the inhabitants re- 
 moved to the plain below. In that neighbourhood is a copious salt 
 spring. 
 
 Riez, Albece and Civitas Reiensium, an old, populous town, former- 
 ly a bishop's see, and the seat of a council in 439, in a plain between 
 the Asse and Verdun, 18 leagues north of Toulon, 12 north-east of 
 Aix, and 150 south-east of Paris. Its environs abound in wine and 
 fruits. Riez contains 2,500 inhabitants. 
 
 Moustiers, Monasteriimi, a little town with a convent of Servites, 
 about three leagues north-east of Riez, between two hills, joined by a 
 ridge of ore. Its manufacture of porcelaine is in some estimation. 
 
 Senez, Sanitium, a mean place, though formerly a bishop's see, on 
 the right hand of the Verdun, in a rugged, barren, and hilly tract, four 
 leagues south of Digne, and 16 south of Embrun, containing 700 in- 
 habitants. 
 
 Glandeves, Glaaata, formerly a considerable town, almost destroyed 
 by the inundations of the Var, at the foot of the Alps, near the con- 
 fines of Piedmont, nine leagues north north-west of Nice, 16 south- 
 east of Embrun. It is the birth-place of M. de Peyrese. The episco- 
 pal palace remains ; but the bishop and most of the inhabitants have re- 
 treated to Entrevaux, a little fortified town in that neighbourhood. 
 
 Guillanmes^ a small, slightly fortified town, three leagues north north- 
 west of Glandeves, among the mountains, below the source of the Var. 
 This place was ceded to the King of Sardinia, A. D. 1760. 
 
 Digne, Dinia or Civitas Diniensium, a bishop's see and old towrr, 
 containing 2,800 inhabitants, in a pleasant territory abounding in fruits, 
 at the foot of the mountains, on the torrent Bleonne, 13 leagues south 
 south-west of Embrun. It is noted for mineral waters, impregnated 
 with sulphur and alkaline salt, and is the birth-place of Gassendi. 
 
 Seine, Sedana, an inconsiderable place among the mountains, 
 
 •• Colmars^ 
 
02 EUROPE. 
 
 Colmars^ Collis Martis, a town below tlie source of the Verdun, 
 among the mountains, near the border of Nice, 10 leagues south of 
 Embnui, and seven north-east of Digne. In its vicinity there is a spring 
 -that ebbs and flows sixteen times in the^spaci^ of one hour. 
 
 Sistcroii, Civitas Segesterorum and Senistro, the birth-place of Albertet 
 a poet, formerly a bishop's see, and a town defended by a citadel, at 
 the foot of a rock on the right bank of the Duiance, 18 leagues north 
 north-east of AIx, 14 south-west of Embrun, and 132 from Paris. It 
 contains 3,891 inhabitants. 
 
 Forcalqukr^ Forum Calcarium, anciently the capital of a county In- 
 dependent on Provence, and united to it in 1193, in a delightful tract 
 watered by the Lave, seven leagues south south-west of Sisteron. This 
 place is noted for its three annual fairs, and contains 2,539 inhabitants. 
 
 Manosqtie^ Manuesca, a small populous town, founded in the 8th 
 century, containing two parishes and seven convents, in a pleasant and 
 well watered valley, four leagues south of Forcalquier, and half a league 
 from the right bank of the Durance, Near it is a mineral spring, with 
 coal mines. It contains upwards of 3000 inhabitants. 
 
 ^pt^ Apta Julia, one of the oldest towns in France, and formerly a 
 bishop's see, containing a cathedral, two abbies, several convents, and 
 4689 inhabitants, situate on the Calavon, eight leagues north of Aix. 
 It was the seat of a council in 1365, and is a place of some trade. In 
 it are some Roman antiquities. 
 
 Barcelojjctte, a town founded A. D. 1230, by Raymond Berenger, 
 Count of Provence, and ceded to France by the treaty of Utrecht, on 
 the right bank of tlie Obaye, in a pleasant valley of the same name, 
 abounding in pasturage, twelve leagues north-north-east of Digne ; it 
 •contains about 2000 inhabitants. 
 
 The state of ylviguon and the county of Venaissin are almost sur- 
 roimded by Provence, being bounded on the west by the Rhone, and 
 on the south by the Durance. This delightful tract abounds in grain, 
 
 wine. 
 
PROVENCE.] FRANCr. 303 
 
 ■wine, and saffron. It formerly belonged to the Counts of Toulouse 
 and Provence. At one period the inhabitants asserted their indepen- 
 dence, but were again subjected A. D. 126L Johanna, Countess of Pro- 
 vence and Queen of Sicily, disposed of the town and district to Cle- 
 ment VI. Roman Pontiff. They are now united to the French terri- 
 tories. 
 
 Avignon, Avenio, a bishop's see, the birth-place of Crillon, Folard, 
 St Didier, &c. and during 62 years a pontifical residence, is an irregu- 
 lar, indifferently built, and walled city, three miles and two furlongs in 
 circuit, containing a cathedral whose interior part is of admirable work- 
 manship, an archbishop's palace, an university founded in 1303, a Go- 
 thic apostolical palace, two seminaries, many handsome churches, 34 
 religious houses, and 20,200 inhabitants. In one of the churches is the 
 almost defaced tomb of Laura celebrated by Petrarch. There are some 
 manufactures of silk stuffs in this city, but litde trade. It is situate in a 
 line country, resembling Piedmont, on the left bank of the Rhone, 
 above the influx of the Durance, five leagues south of Orange, 14 north- 
 west of Aix, and 131 south-east of Paris, A bridge of 19 arches was 
 built over the Rhone towards the conclusion of the 12th century, and 
 destroyed in 1660- In a romantic valley, three leagues from the city, is 
 the fountain of Vancluse, whither Petrarch retired to indulge his grief 
 and hopeless love. That fountain is a cavern at the foot of a perpendi- 
 cular rock. In its vicinity is a village on a beautiful island formed by 
 the river, and shaded by mulberry-trees. 
 
 Carpentras, Carpentoracte Meminorum, an old town of a triangular 
 form, containing 8,489 inhabitants, on the Auzon, in the county of 
 Venaissin, near a small ridge of hills called Mount Ventoux, five leagues 
 south-east of Orange, and as far north-east of Avignon. It is a bishop's 
 see, and was the seat of a council in 527. ^ Its environs yield wine, oil, • 
 and saffron. Perne^ near Carpentras, is noted only for being the birth- 
 place of Flechier bishop of Nismes. 
 
 . - Va'ison-. 
 
304 EUROPE. 
 
 Vaison, Vasco or Vasio, formerly a bishop's see, and a little open 
 town with an old castle, on a hill bathed by the Ouveze, eight leagues 
 north north-east of Avignon, in the north part of Venaissin, between 
 the principality of Orange and Dauphine. The old town was destroyed 
 by the Saracens towards the conclusion of the 6th century, and its ruins 
 appear in the plain. Vaison contains about 1900 inhabitants. 
 
 VenasqitCy Vendasca, formerly the capital of Venaissin, now a mean 
 and almo'st deserted place, on a hill, near a stream of the same name, 
 six leagues southward of Carpentras. The old town stood in the plain, 
 
 Motiteoux, Montllium, a town where Pope Clement V. resided, in 
 an old castle, a few miles south-west of Carpentras, in the road to Avig- 
 non, on the Auzon that w^aters a fertile plain. 
 
 Vlsle^ Insula, a neat town, environed by the river Sorgue, four 
 leagues east of Avignon, in a fertile and well cultivated district, a league 
 and a half from the fountain of Vancluse. 
 
 Cav'illon^ Cabellio, an inconsiderable town and formerly a bishop's see, 
 on an eminence near the right bank of the Durance, five leagues south- 
 east of Avignon, and 10 north-west of Aix. In this place some Roman 
 antiquities have been found. 
 
 Vaubreas, or Vaureas, in the north-east corner of Venaissin ; Paliidy 
 Boiilcne^ Mortiasy &c. are places of no estimation. 
 
 10. LANGUEDOC. 
 
 Languedoc^ Occltanla, a portion of Gallia Braccata, is a maritlane 
 province, bounded on the north by Gulenne, Auvergne, and Lyonnois, 
 on the east by the Rhone, on the south by Foix, Rousillon and the Me- 
 diterranean, on the west by the Garonne. It is difficult to ascertain the 
 contents of this country on account of the irregularity of its form. It 
 lies between 42° 40' and 45° 20' north latitude^ and between I'* 20' and 
 
 1 / 40 
 
LANGUEDOC] FRANCE. 305 
 
 4^ 45' east longitude. In 43° 30', the parallel of Toulouse nearly, it 
 extends 53 leagues from west to east ; but, towards either extremity, it 
 does not exceed 33. Its breadth, for most part, is 33 — 38 leagues, ex- 
 cept towards the middle, where it scarcely amounts to 40 miles. The 
 coast from Agde eastward is considerably augmented, the sea having re- 
 tired, as appears by comparing the situation of the njaritime places in 
 ancient and modern times. 
 
 The surface of this province consists of mountains and vallles, hills 
 and plains. The Cevennes are a steep and lofty ridge that traverses 
 Vivarais, Gevaudan, Rouergue, the dioceses of Alby and Castres where 
 it forms the Black Mountain. Thence passing through the district of 
 Foix it joins the Pyrenees. This ridge sends out various branches east 
 and west. One runs along the river Ardeche towards Ales. Another 
 extends across the Rhone, on the side of Tournou and Vienne, towards 
 the plains of Dauphine'. A third, about 70 leagues long, and in some 
 places not above one broad, forms the Beaujolois mountains, passing by 
 Autun and terminating near Avalon. A fourth branch, forming the 
 mountains of Forez, separates the plain of the Loire from that of the Al- 
 lien A fifth passes by Clermont to Montlu9on, between the bason of 
 the Allier and that of the Cher. A sixth elongates towards Limoges. 
 Another stretches from the Dordogne towards the Charente. An eighth 
 divides the Dordogne from the Garonne. In those mountains, which are 
 partly covered with forests, and partly cultivated, there are lead and iron 
 mines. The lower tracts are fertile and well watered, yielding grain, 
 wine, and fruit ; but one-half of the province is of an ungrateful and un- 
 productive soil. 
 
 The principal rivers are the following : 
 
 The Rbofie, already described — (see Gaul). The Garonne that des- 
 cends from the valley of Aran among the Pyrenean moui.tains, and 
 bathes the western border of Upper Languedoc ; the Loire^ whose 
 source is in Mount Gerbier-le-joux in Vivarais the Ceze that rises in Usez; 
 Vol. I. Q q the 
 
306 EUROPE. 
 
 tlie Gardon that flows from the Cevennes to the Rhone ; the Vistrc^ whose 
 origin is in the vicinity of Nismes, and its termination in the small lake 
 of Maugulo ; the Erault, which proceeds from Mount Eygnel in the 
 Cevennes to the sea below Agde. The Orbe descends from the Cevennes, 
 and traverses the royal canal : the Atide originates in Rousillon, and be- 
 comes navigable at Narbonne : from Foix, near the frontier of Spain, the 
 Ar'iege shapes its course to the Garonne : the All'ier rises in Mount 
 Louzere, one of the most elevated mountains in Gevaudan, and discharges 
 itself into the Loire : the source of the Tarn is near Florae, and it unites 
 with the Garonne at Moissac : the Lot proceeds from Gevaudan, and 
 falls into the Garonne near Aiguillon. 
 
 In this province many canals have been formed for commercial pur- 
 poses. The most considerable and useful is the royal canal, that extends 
 from the Mediterranean Sea to the Western Ocean. The greatest eleva- 
 tion is at Narouz, where several rivers are assembled and conducted into 
 the canal. From Narouz to the Garonne the distance is 34;^- English 
 miles, and the declivity 205 feet. In that space there are 29 sluices. 
 From Narouz to the Mediterranean the distance is three times greater, 
 and the number of sluices 75. Quays, basons, and bridges are constnjc- 
 . ted in the most convenient places on the canal. At St Ferriol, about a 
 mile below Revel, between two rocky mountains representing a half 
 moon, is a reservoir 1,200 toises long, 500 broad, and 20 in depth. Be- 
 low Castelnaudari there is another fine bason of water 1,279 feet in 
 length, and 960 in breadth, with a depth of 1~ feet. This canal was be- 
 gun A. D. 1666, and completed in 1680, by Riquet, whose descendants 
 are Counts of Caraman. The expence of the whole work was 13,000,000 
 llvres. The coast of Languedoc is of considerable extent, but of dange- 
 rous navigation. There are many shoals, and the wind is often violent. 
 Several harbours have been formed, but they were soon filled with sand. 
 
 In the fifth century this province was over-run and occupied by the 
 Visigoths. About the beginning of the eighth century, these barbarians 
 
 were 
 
LANGUEDOC] , FRANCE. 307 
 
 were expelled by the Saracens, who were dispossessed by Pepin. The 
 several districts of which it is now composed were, by force or treaty, 
 brought under the immediate sovereignty of French kings, and united to 
 the crown in 1361. Towards the middle of the sixteenth century, the 
 reformation made rapid progress in this country ; but a civil war ensued, 
 and raged about 100 years, during which period it was a scene of con- 
 tinual commotions, troubles, and cruelties. 
 
 Languedoc is sometimes divided into Upper, Lower, and the Cevennes. 
 Upper Languedoc includes nine dioceses, viz. Toulouse, Montauban, Al- 
 bi, Lavour, Castres, Rieux, Mirepoux, St Papoul, and Commings. Lower 
 Languedoc^ contained eleven bishoprics, viz. Aleth, Carcassone, St Pons, 
 Narbonne, Beziers, Agde, IVlontpellier, Lodeve, Nismes, Alais, and Uzes. 
 In Cevennes were three bishoprics, viz. Mende, Viviers, and Puy, 
 
 Geographers divide this province into Upper and Lower ; containing 
 three archbishoprics, 23 bishoprics, 61 abbies, 637 priories, 35S reli- 
 gious houses, 60 commanderies, 200 towns and villages, 2 universities, 
 6 academies, 1000 ecclesiastics, 342,758 families, and 1,560,000 inha- 
 bitants. The ecclesiastical division has been differently arranged since 
 the revolution. 
 
 Cities^ ^c. in Upper Languedoc. — Toulouse, Tolosa Colonia, and Civl- 
 tas Tolosatium, the capital of the province, and an archbishop's see, is an 
 ancient, large, irregularly built city, formerly containing an university 
 founded A. D. 1229, an academy of sciences instituted in 1746, an aca- 
 demy of painting and sculpture in 1750, a cathedral, several splendid 
 churches and other public buildings, and 50,000 inhabitants j situate in 
 a delightful plain, on the left bank of the Garonne, half an hour from the 
 western extremity of the royal canal, 50 leagues south-east of Bourdeaux, 
 45 west of Montpellier, 135 south south-west of Paris. It is the birth- 
 place of Pierre Bunel, Guillaume Catel, Jacques Cujas, Emmanuel Maig- 
 nan, Jean du Pin, Jean de Coras, Jean Doujat, Simon Laloubere, Jacques 
 de Tourreil, &c. The streets are broad, and the houses built of brick ; 
 but the trade is inconsiderable. Here are the remains of an amphithea- 
 
 Q q 2 tre, 
 
308 EUROPE. 
 
 tre, a capltol, a temple, Roman aqueducts, and other monuments of anti- 
 quity. It was one of the most flourishing cities of the ancient Gauls, and 
 a Roman colony ; in process of time it became the metropolis of the 
 Visigoths, afterwards of Aquitaine, and at length one of the principal 
 governments of France, and the seat of a parliament. Its former literary 
 institutions were abolished at the revolution, and new societies have been 
 established. There is a bridge over the Garonne, 145 toises long, and 7 
 broad, consisting of 7 arches. Thence to the Pyrenees there is a ridge 
 of hills, the lower parts of which are cultivated. 
 
 Castcl SarrazJn, i. e. Castel-sur-Azin, a small town containing about 
 7000 inhabitants, with the ruins of an old castle, in the diocese of Mon- 
 tauban, at the north-west extremity of the province, on the right bank of 
 the Garonne, near the influx of the Tarn, 13 leagues north north-west of 
 Toulouse. 
 
 yilby, an old city, formerly an archbishop's see, and the seat of a coun- 
 cil in 1176, containing a magnificent cathedral, and 9,600 inhabitants ; 
 on an eminence bathed by the Tarn, near the centre of a diocese of the 
 same name, 15 leagues north-east of Toulouse. It is the capital of Albl- 
 geois, a populous and fertile tract, 10 leagues in length and 7 in breadth, 
 consisting partly of hills and partly of well cultivated plains. Here the 
 doctrine of the Albigenses was anathematized. Alby is the birth-place of 
 M. de la Peyrouse, a celebrated navigator. 
 
 Gaillac, an ancient, walled, trading town, with considerable suburbs, 
 containing 6,400 inhabitants, on the navigable Tarn, four leagues below 
 Alby, and six north of Lavaur. It is noted for a Benedictine abbey se- 
 cularized in 1536, and for being the birth-place of Vaisette an historian, 
 Gaubil a missionary to China, and Portal a learned anatomist. Its envi- 
 rons yield excellent wine. 
 
 Castres, Castrum Albigentium, formerly a bishop's see, and the se- 
 cond town in Albigeois, containing about 15,000 inhabitants, 15 leagues 
 eastward of Toulouse, at the conflux of the Thoret and Agout. This 
 
 town 
 
LANGUEDOC] TRANCE. 309 
 
 town owes its origin to a Benedictine abbey founded in 1317, and is the 
 birth-place of Andrew Dacier, Rapin de Thoyras, and Abel Boyer. 
 In the year 1567, the inhabitants demolished the Catholic churches, 
 and fortified the town, but in 1629 they submitted to Louis XIII. and 
 the fortifications were demolished. There are manufactures of flannels 
 bed-cloths, &c. 
 
 Lavaur^ Castrum Vauri, a town containing 6,237 inhabitants, for- 
 merly a bishop's see, and the seat of a council in 1212, on the Agout, 
 seven leagues east north-east of Toulouse, and eight south south-west of 
 Alby. Here the religious wars broke out A. D. 1561, and the inhabi- 
 tants destroyed its strong castle. 
 
 Puy Laurens^ formerly a considerable, at present a small market- 
 town, and the birth-place of Polignac, three leagues westward of Castres, 
 on an eminence near the centre of Lavaur and source of the Girou. On 
 the commencement of hostilities, the Protestants fortified this place ; and 
 they had an academy here that subsisted till the revocation of the edict 
 of Nantes. 
 
 Revel^ a small town, and the birth-place of David Martin, formerly- 
 fortified, now an open place, in a diversified plain, three leagues from 
 Papoul, and 1 1 east south-east of the Capital. 
 
 Papoul^ Sancti Populi Fanum, a little town, formerly a bishop's see, 
 founded in 1317, on the Lambe, north of the royal canal, 13 leagues 
 south-east of Toulouse, and six north north-west of Carcassone. 
 
 Castelnaudari^ Castrum Novum Arri, the capital of Lauraguais, and 
 an indifferently built town, containing upwards of 7,000 inhabitants, in 
 a fertile tract, on a gentle eminence, at the foot of which is the royal 
 canal, seven leagues north west of Carcassone. Near this place the Duke 
 of Montmorency was taken prisoner A. D. 1632. 
 
 Rieux, Rivi, a small manufacturing town, and formerly a bishop's 
 see, on the Rise, near its influx into the Garonne, 10 leagues south 
 south-west of Toulouse. The spire of the cathedral is one of the finest 
 
 in 
 
310 EUROPE. 
 
 in the kingdom. Between Montjoy and Audlnat are three mineral 
 springs. At Arlen is a natural bridge formed by a rock ; and at Berat is 
 .a spring that ebbs and flows. In the district of Seix are lead and cop- 
 per mines. 
 
 Mirepoix, Mirapicum, a strong place in the beginning of the IStli 
 century, now a considerable town, and formerly a bishop's see, south of 
 the canal, on the river Lers, six leagues north-east of Foix, and 16 
 south south-east of Toulouse. Its new and magnificent bridge of seven 
 arches cost £. 79,000 nearly. In its neighbourhood are iron-mines and 
 mineral springs. 
 
 Bellestat, a village near the Lers, five leagues south of Mirepoix. 
 This place is noted for the Fountain of Fontestorbe, i. e. the interrupted 
 spring that issues from a cavity in a rocky hill. In the months of 
 June, July, August, and September, it generally ceases to flow, except 
 in a rainy season, when its course is incessant. 
 
 St Bcaty a strong town, with some trade in black cattle, horses, and 
 mules, between two hills, at the influx of the Pique into the Garonne. 
 All the houses are built of marble, this being the only kind of stone in 
 its neighbourhood. 
 
 Alethy Alecta, a town in a fertile valley of Lower Languedoc^ at the 
 foot of the Pyrenees, on the river Aude, six leagues southward of Car- 
 cassone, and 15 south-west of Narbonne. Here was originally a Bene- 
 dictine monastery, round which a town was gradually built. About 
 five miles southward are the warm-baths of Rennes, known to the Ro- 
 mans. 
 
 Limcux, Limosum, a considerable, populous, manufacturing, and 
 trading town, containing 3,142 inhabitants, on the Aude, a few miles 
 below Aleth. Here are the store-houses of the iron-works in that neigh- 
 bourhood The adjacent country is delightful, and yields good white 
 wine. 
 
 1 EscouloubrCy 
 
LANGUEDOC] FRANCE. 311 
 
 Escouloubre, the small capital of Sault, and a place of some impor- 
 tance while the Spaniards were in possession of Roussillon. 
 
 St Paul de Femuilledes^ a fittle town six leagues south south-east of 
 Aleth, among the mountains, on the Egli. 
 
 Carcassone^ formerly a bishop's see, and a considerable manufacturing 
 town, containing 15,200 inhabitants, divided into upper and lower by 
 the Aude, near the place where the river approaches the royal canal, 12 
 leagues west of Narbonne, and 19 south-east of Toulouse. The upper 
 town, situate on an eminence, is meanly built, and commanded by a 
 castle. The lower part of the city is populous, and its manufactures of 
 cloth are in a flourishing state. The streets are strait, intersecting one 
 another at right angles. The neighbouring country is hilly, and inter- 
 spersed with olive trees and vineyards. There are silver-mines at Car- 
 nette, and at Canne are marble quarries. 
 
 La Grasse, a little town in a valley, watered by the Orbeln, six 
 leagues south-east of Carcassone, at the foot of Mount Courbiere, near 
 a Benedictine abbey, founded, it is said, by Charlemagne.- 
 
 Narbonne^ an ancient, considerable, well built city, and formerly an 
 archbishop's residence, containing a cathedral, five parishes, many con- 
 vents and hospitals, and 9,000 inhabitants, within two leagues of the 
 sea-coast, in a deep valley surrounded by hills, 12 leagues northward of 
 Perpignan, 19 south-west of Montpellier, and 30 east south-east of Tou- 
 louse. It is divided by a canal called Rublnne, or Robine, filled with 
 water from the Aude, by which it communicates with the royal canal 
 and the Mediterranean. This town, neither flourishing nor populous, 
 is environed by a strong wall flanked with bastions. In the time of the 
 Romans, it was the capital of Gallia Narbonensis j but no monuments of 
 antiquity are extant. The country from Narbonne to Toulouse, is an 
 extensive, open, and, in many parts, barren plain, where scarce a tree 
 is to be seen except olives. On one hand appear the Pyrenees at a 
 considerable distance ; and, on the other, the Black Mountains, which 
 
 divide 
 
312 EUROPE. 
 
 divide Languedoc from Rouergue. The population is thin, and the 
 appearance of the country bleak and inhospitable. Upon all the coast 
 of the gulf there is good anchoring groutid, and regular shoalings, but 
 no harbours or trading-ports, except those of Roses and Celte. In the 
 bay there is also a great depth of water every where, and a dangerous 
 surge of the sea from Cape Dragon to the islands of Hieres. 
 
 Sigean, a little town on the Berre, noted for its salt-works, near a lake 
 that communicates with the sea, five leagues south of Narbonne. In 
 its vicinity Charles Martel defeated the Saracens A. D. 737. 
 
 Robhie, a thinly inhabited, fortified place, in a marshy territory. 
 There was anciently a harbour in a lake of that name ; but this has long 
 ago been choked up. 
 
 Leucate^ a little, decayed town, near the sea-coast, and a lake of the 
 same name, seven leagues south of Narbonne, and five northward oi 
 Perpignan. Formerly fortified, it sustained a siege against a Spanish ar- 
 my A. D. 1637 t but its fortifications were demolished by I<ouis XIV. 
 
 St Pons, a small town, and fonnerly a bishop's see, containing 4,500 
 inhabitants, pleasantly situate in a valley watered by the Jaur, north of 
 the royal canal, among hills abounding in marble, eight leagues north 
 north-west of Narbonne. The bishop's residence was at St Chignan, a 
 small manufacturing town that owes its origin to a Benedictine abbey. 
 His diocese include 40 parishes. 
 
 Beziersy Biterrre, an ancient well built town, containing 14,000 in- 
 habitants, environed by a wall flanked with towers, on an eminence and 
 declivity, in one of the most fertile districts of Languedoc, near the 
 junction of the royal canal and the Orbe, five leagues north-east of Nar- 
 bonne, not far from the coast of the Mediterranean. It is the birth- 
 place of Jean Barbeyrac an eminent civilian, Pelisson, Mairan, &c, 
 and contains an handsome cathedral, a college, and an academy of sci- 
 ences. A fragment of a Roman amphitheatre still exists. From this 
 town eight sluices of the canal are visible. The principal manufactures 
 1 in 
 
LANGUEDOC] fRANCE. 313 
 
 in Beziers are fustains, clotli, silk-stuffs, brandy, and spirit of wine dis- 
 tilled. 
 
 Cablaji, a village on the Tougoue, near the centre of the diocese of 
 Beziers. In its environs are several natural curiosities, viz. a mineral 
 epring, black petroleum issuing out of a rock, pieces of bitumen, &c. 
 
 Vendres, an inconsiderable market-town, on the border of a lake of 
 the same name, at the mouth of the Aude, three leagues south of Be- 
 ziers. Here is a mineral spring of a singular appearance. 
 
 ■Agde, a small populous town, inhabited chiefly by tradesmen and sea- 
 faring people, on the Heraut, half a league from the sea-cost, near a 
 branch of the royal canal, eight leagues north-east of Narbonne, eleven 
 south-west of Montpellier, and 145 southward of Paris. It contains a 
 cathedral, three parishes, several convents, and 7000 inhabitants. Its 
 environs are fertile and agreeable. The entrance of the river is defend- 
 ed by a small fort, called Fort de Brescou, on a rock. In that neigh- 
 bourhood was a rich convent of Capuchins. 
 
 Pezetias, Piscense, a neatly built trading town containing 7000 in^- 
 habitants, situate on an eminence in a fruitful country, at the conflux 
 of the Peyne and Heraut, above Agde, five leagues north-east of Be- 
 ziers, and nine from Montpellier. 
 
 Cctte^ or St Louis, a new town, with a harbour formed and fortified by 
 Louis XIV. at the commencement of the royal canal, in a narrow pe- 
 ninsule between lake de Thau and the sea. In this place there is a 
 flourishing manufacture of tobacco, and a considerable trade in wine and 
 brandy. It contains 7,500 inhabitants. 
 
 LodevCy Luteva, an old, irregular, ill built, manufacturing town cou'* 
 taining about 7000 Inhabitants, in a dry and barren territor)' at the foot 
 of the Cevennes,on the L'Ergue, 17 leagues west of Nismes, 14 north- 
 east of Narbonne, 1 1 north-east of Montpellier. In this . latitude the 
 extent of the countrj' from the sea-coast to the confines of Rouergue 
 Vol. I. R r does 
 
S14 EUROPE. 
 
 does not exceed 40 miles. The diocese of Lodeve Is hilly, yielding 
 little grain, and excellent pastures. 
 
 MoiitpelUer^ Mons Pessulanus or Mens Puellarum, an irregularly 
 built decayed manufacturing town, with a ruinous citadel, containing 
 33,900 inhabitants, agreeably situate on a declivity bathed by the Lez, 
 two leagues from the sea, 11 leagues south-west of Nismes, 19 north- 
 east of Narbonne, 14 v/estward of Aries, and 22 south-west of Orange* 
 It is a bishop's see, was the seat of an university founded A. D. 1289,^ 
 of an academy of sciences established in 1706, and is the birth-place of 
 Pierre RebufFe, Sebastien Bourdon a painter, Franc. Peyronie, &e. It 
 carries on a considerable trade in woollen cloth, muslin, verdigrease, wine, 
 and oil, and is noted for its botanical garden. Thence a rich and 
 marshy tract extends to the Mediterranean. A fine aqueduct supplies 
 the town with water. A series of cultivated hills stretches north- 
 ward. 
 
 Lunel^ Lunate and Lunelium, formerly a noted town between Mont- 
 pellier and Nismes, in an agreeable territory, on the right hand of the 
 Vidoiu-le, at some distance from the coast. Here a citadel was con-- 
 structed in 1574, and demolished by Louis XIIL in 1G32. 
 
 BalaruCy a little town at the north-east extremity of Lake Thau, and 
 south-west of Montpellier ; famous for its delicious wine, and for ita 
 warm baths, whose water retains its heat eight hours after being taken 
 from the fountain. This water is slower in boiUng than common wa- 
 ter and its ebullition is less vehement. 
 
 Frontignan^ a little town on Lake Maguellone, also called Lake Thau-, 
 and famous for its wine, a league east of Balaruc, six north-east of Agde, 
 and five south- v/est of Montpellier. 
 
 Nismes, Nemausus, an ancient, large, tolerably built, flourishing city,, 
 forraeily a bishop's see, and the seat of four councils, containing a royal 
 academy, many religious houses, with a citadel on an eminence, and 
 i>9,000 inhabitants ; pleasantly situate in a fine plain, on the right hand 
 
 of 
 
LANGUEDOC] PRANCE* S15 
 
 of the RhonOj near the foot of hills covered with vines, five leagues 
 jiorth-west c^ Aries, eight south-west of Avignon, 1 1 north-east of Mont- 
 pellier, 30 north-east of Narbonne, and 135 south-east of Paris. It is 
 the birth-place of Samuel Petit, Jaques Saurin, Leon Menard, &c. The 
 streets are narrow ; but the houses are of stone, and handsomely con- 
 structed. The principal manuflictures are those of cloth and silk. This 
 city is also famous for an ancient amphitheatre of an elliptical form, 431 
 feet long and 210 broad, a pantheon or temple of Diana, an octangular 
 tower originally 121 feet in height. The country west of Nismes is 
 rough, stoney, and disagreeable, planted with olive and mulberry trees 
 and vines. 
 
 Aignes--morl£s^ or Aigue-morte, a small town, in a low, marshy, in- 
 salubrious tract, formerly a maritime town on the sea-coast with a har- 
 bour, but at present three leagues inland, and six eastward of Montpel- 
 iier. In its vicinity are several small lakes. With Montpellier and the 
 western mouth of the Rhone it communicates by narrow channels, with- 
 in the chain of islets that extends along this part of the coast frorrt. Be- 
 ziers to the eastern mouth of the Rhone. There Is tolerable anchorage 
 in most places without those islets at a little distance from the shore. 
 
 Quissac^ an inconsiderable place, six leagues north-west of Nismes, 
 on the Vidourle, near which is a periodical spring impregnated with sul-* 
 phur, running and intermitting twice ui 24 hours. 
 
 Potit du Gard^ a famous aqueduct three leagues north of Nismes, on 
 the river Gardon. It is one of the finest monuments of Roman antiqui- 
 ties that exists. This bridge consists of three rows of arches. The firsts 
 or lower range, composed of six arches, is 531 feet in length ; the se- 
 cond of 1 1 arches, and 850 feet long ; the highest of S5 arches, and 870 
 feet long. It was constructed to convey water to Nismes from the foun- 
 tain of Eure, across the valley of Gardon, which is 160 feet in depth. 
 
 Beaticaire, Castrum Belliquadri, a considerable town near the west 
 bank of the Rhone, opposite to Tarascon, three leagues above Aries, and 
 
 R r 2 sIk 
 
"316 EUROPE. 
 
 six east south-east of Nismes. Its castle, on a neighbouring eminence, 
 was demolished A. D. 1632. At an annual fair, in a neighbouring mea- 
 dow, great quantities of raw-silk and other commodities are sold. The 
 river is broader than the Thames at London. It contains 7,000 inhabi'- 
 tants. 
 
 Usez.^ Castrum Usetiense, formerly the capital of a diocese including 181 
 parishes, an inconsiderable town among the mountains, on a small river 
 six leagues north of Nismes, and 8 west north-west of Avignon, near the 
 fountain of Aure, or Eure, which formerly supplied the aqueduct of Pont 
 du Gard with water. The palace is large and flanked with towers. 
 Some ancient inscriptions have been found in this town and its environs. 
 The mineral spring of Peyret, in that neighbourhood, is used in scorbutic 
 and venereal disorders. The diocese of Usez is fertile, abounding in 
 grain, oil, silk, wine, and pastures, and extends from the Cevennes to the 
 Rhone. Usez contains 6,191 inhabitants. 
 
 Ponl St Esprit^ a small and indifferently built town consisting of 800 
 inhabited houses, on the right bank of the Rhone, eight leagues north-east 
 of Usez,, and 130 from Paris. It is famous for its bridge across the 
 Rhone, 420 toises long, two toises, four feet, four inches wide, supported 
 by 26 arches. It was begun in 1250, and finished in 1265'. 
 
 Batriiolsy Balneolum, a meanly built town, consisting of 900 houses; 
 with narrow streets, in a pleasant and fertile tract, near the Ceze, two 
 and an half leagues south south-west of Pont St Esprit, in the road to 
 Usez. • This place owes its name to the baths constructed here by the 
 Romans^ 
 
 Roqiiemaiirey a little town on a rock near the Rhone. Its environs 
 yield good wine. 
 
 Villeneuve cT Av'igrion ^ a small town defended by a fort, separated from 
 Avignon by the Rhone, on a declivity at the foot of Mount St Andre. 
 It contains a Benedictine abbey and 2000 inhabitants. 
 
 Alais^ or Alez, Alesia, formerly a bishop's see, and indifferently built 
 manufacturing town, containing 9,000 inhabitants, situate on a branch of 
 
 the 
 
LANGUEDOcJ FRANCET. 317 
 
 the Garden, six leagues north-west of Usez, and eight north north-west of 
 Nismes. Hence a great quantity of raw-silk is annually exported. The 
 citadel of Alez was built by Louis XIV. A. D. 1689. The adjacent 
 country, diversified with hills and well cultivated vallies, abounds in coal- 
 mines. 
 
 Mende, Mimas, a bishop's see, and an ancientj small, Indifferently built 
 town, on a hill bathed by the Lot, 20 leagues north-west of Usez, and 22 
 north north-west of Nismes, near the centre of a diocese noted for three 
 remarkable grottos. It contains 5,014 inhabitants. 
 
 Marvejols^ Marilogium, a small, handsome, trading town, containing a 
 church, 5 convents, and 3,600 inhabitants, in a delightful valley watered 
 by the Colange, four leagues north-west of Mende, and 108 south south- 
 east of Paris. In its neighbourhood are the grottos already mentioned. 
 In the reign of Henry III. the inhabitants embraced Protestantism, but 
 in 1586 ihey were obliged to surrender to the king's forces. Lavgogne^ 
 Canourgue, and Javoulx^ are places of little note. 
 
 Vwiers^ in the middle age Vivarium, and Castrum VIvarije, formerly a 
 bishop's see, now a mean town, on a rocky site bathed by the Rhone, 12 
 leagues south of Valence, 9 north north-west of Orange. Vivarais, of 
 which it is the capital, is a district partly hilly and partly level and fertile, 
 stretching northward to the confines of Lyonnois. It contains 1 ,800 in- 
 habitants. 
 
 St Andlol, Fanum St Andeoli, a considerable market town, and the 
 ordinary residence of the bishop of Viviers, containing several churches 
 and convents, on the Rhone below Viviers, at the influx of the Ardesche. 
 
 Vals a small , walled town, in a valley bounded by fertile eminences 
 on the Ardesche, five leagues from, the Rhone, and seven north west of 
 Viviers. This place is famous for its cold mineral springs, some of 
 which are acid and others saline. Lower Vivarais likewise contains, — 
 ■.^ai^fwaj, a manufacturing town ; Vilkneuve^ on the torrent Ibie, three 
 leagues north-west of Viviers 3 Aps^ or Abs, a mean place, the ancient 
 
 capital 
 
318 EUROPE. • 
 
 capital of the Helvu ; Argent'icre^ a little town, eight leagues south-west 
 of Privas, and six west north-west of ViA'iers ; and Privas^ a town of 
 2,500 inhabitants, six leagues north north-west of Viviers, besieged and 
 taken by Louis XIII. A. D. IG29. 
 
 Annonay^ the capital of Upper VIvarais, a small town containing 5,550 
 Inhabitants, noted for its paper manufactures, at the foot of a ridge of 
 hills, on the Deume, near the north extremity of the province, nine 
 leagues south south-west of Vienne.. Upper Vivarais abounds in culti- 
 vated hills yielding grain, fruit, and chcsnuts. In the mountains afe ves- 
 tiges of volcanos. 
 
 Tourfioh^ an inconsiderable town, formerly called Taurodunum, con- 
 taining 3,419 inhabitants, near the Rhone, at the foot of a hill on which 
 is a castle. Here the Jesuits founded their first convent ; and a military 
 school was established in 1776'. It is three leagues north of Valence, 
 and 15 north of Viviers. 
 
 jP»y, the birth-place of Guill. Tardif, and a considerable manufactur- 
 ing town, containing a cathedral, several churches and convents, and 
 1 6,000 inhabitants, near the centre of a diocese of the same name, on a 
 hill bathed by the Borne, not far from the source of the Loire, 18 leagues 
 north north-west of Viviers, 58 north-east of Toulouse, and 100 south 
 of Paris. The seat of several councils, and formerly a bishop's see, it is 
 built in the form of an amphitheatre, at the junction of three vallies wa- 
 tered by rivulets, and covered with vineyards and seats. There are three 
 principal routes to Puy, viz. that of Auvergne, that of Languedoc, and 
 that of Lyon. The cathedral merits the notice of a traveller. Its prin- 
 cipal manufactures are lace, woollen-stuffs, cloth, pins, &cc. 
 
 PoUgnac, a small country town and marquisate, on an eminence a few 
 miles from Puy, and not far from the Loire, near the border of Auvergne. 
 Its castle is of great antiquity. 
 
 Monisirol, Monasteriolura, a little town where the bishop of Puy had 
 a pleasant seat, seven leagues north north-east of Puy, between two hills, 
 
 a 
 
FOIX.] FRANCE, Sl9 
 
 a league from the Loire, near the border of the province. There are 
 
 lead-mines in its neighbourhood. JJgnon^ Verzillac^ and Tsengeaux^ 
 are Uttle towns in the diocese of Puy. 
 
 11. FOIX, 
 
 St Folx^ a small province including Dounezan and the valley of An- 
 dorre, is bounded on the north and east by Languedoc, on the south by 
 Roussillon and the Pyrenees, on the west by Gascogne ; lying between 
 42° 25' and 43° 20' N. latitude, and between 1° 15' and 2° 40' E. longi- 
 tude ; being 60 miles from north to south, and towards the southern 
 boundary 30 from west to east, but northward its breadth is 15 — 20 
 
 miles. 
 
 The Arr'iege^ whose source is on the confines of Roussillon, traverses 
 the county of Foix from south to north, and loses itself in the Garonne, 
 a mile above Toulouse. 
 
 Fo'tx^ anciently governed by Its own counts, and united to the crown 
 of France A. D. 1607, is divided into Upper and Lower. The former, 
 mountainous and barren, produces wood and pasturage. The latter, 
 more level and tolerably fertile, yields grain, fruits, and wine ; and both 
 abound in mines, mineral-waters, and natural curiosities. 
 
 Towns^ Isfc. — Foix, Fuxum, the capital, is an ancient, small town, 
 containing an Augustine abbey and. 3,600 inhabitants, at the foot of 
 the Pyrenees, on the left bank of the Arriege, with a castle on a rock 
 commanded by two adjacent hills, 15 leagues south south-east of Tou- 
 louse. Carlat, near Foix, is the birth-place of Bayle. 
 
 Taras^on, a little manufacturing town, almost consumed by fire in 
 1701, on the Arriege, in an indifferently fertile territory, three leagues 
 above Foix. There are iron forges in its neighbourhood j it contains 
 lj300 mhabitants. 
 
320 EUROPE." 
 
 ^x, or Acqs, an inconsiderable town, noted only for Its hot waters, 
 which are sometimes called the baths of Usat, near the south-east ex- 
 tremity of the country. It contains 1,500 inhabitants. 
 
 Pat}iiersy Apamiae, and Pamia, the capital of Lower Foix, and for- 
 merly a bishop's see, a small, indifferently built town, containing three 
 parishes, seven convents, and f3000 inhabitants, in a fertile and agreeable 
 tract on the right bank of the Arriege, seven leagues north of Foix, and 
 12 southward of Toulouse. This place suffered extremely in the reli- 
 gious wars. In its vicinity is a mineral spring impregnated with iron, 
 and used for the gout and obstructions. 
 
 Mazeres, a village in the 13th century', now a town containing 1500 
 inhabitants, a few leagues north of Pamiers. Being fortified, it was de- 
 fended by the Huguenots till 1629, when they were compelled to sub- 
 mit, and its fortifications were razed. 
 
 Saverdufi, a small town, formerly fortified, and noted for being the 
 birth-place of Pope Benedict XII., on the Arriege, a few miles west- 
 ward of Mazeres. The lower part of the town is better built and more 
 populous than the upper. 
 
 Maz d''jizily a town containing 400 inhabitants, on the Rize, four 
 leagues w-est south-west of Pamiers. It owes its origin to a Benedictine 
 abbey. Before the repeal of the edict of Nantes, its inhabitants, being 
 protestants, fortified it, and kept possession of it till the year 1629. 
 
 Lezet, a little town, with an abbey of the order of Cluny, founded 
 about A. D. 840, three leagues from Ricux. 
 
 Bolbonne, or Balbonr^, a rich Cistercian abbey, at the conflux of the 
 Arriege and Lers. 
 
 Qf/erigiit, or Guerigu, an inconsiderable town witli a fort, formerly 
 a baiTier of Upper Languedoc, eleven leagues south- east of Foix, in the 
 hilly district of Dounezan, separated from the county of Foix by a ridge 
 of m.ountains. 
 
 2 • The 
 
ROUSILLON.] FRANCE. 32l , 
 
 ■ The valley of A?idorfe, four leagues in length and three In breadth, 
 rich in pastures and iron mines, and watered by several rivulets, con- 
 tains Oiirdines and other villages. 
 
 12. ROUS SILL ON. 
 
 Roussillon^ Ruscinonensis Comitatus, so called from its anciefit capital 
 Ruscino, of which no vestige remains, Is separated from Langucdoc by 
 the less Pyrenees, on the east is bounded by the Mediterranean, on the 
 south is divided by the Pyrenean Mountains from Catalonia, and on the 
 west It approaches Cerdagne and St Foix ; lying between 2° and 3° 20' 
 east longitude, and between 42° 25' aad 42° 55' north latitude ; being 
 1 1 leagues from north to south along the coast, but not exceeding 5-8 
 in the inland and western parts of the country. Its greatest extent from 
 west to east is 20 leagues. This province, almost environed by moun- 
 tains, and watered by the torrents Tet and Tech, produces grain, grapes, 
 olives, fruits, and pastures. The soil, in general, is calcareous ; much 
 of it is flat and stony, dry and barren ; but the watered vallies are fertile. 
 Of the mountains the most elevated are those of Massane and Canlgou, 
 the latter of which is said to be 1440 toises above the level of the sea. 
 There are several famous hot baths, in the most considerable of which 
 the degrees of heat are as follows : — At Village des Bains the heat of 
 the waters is 51^ degrees of Fahrenheit's thermometer ; at Oleth 7O7 de- 
 grees ; at Vernet 48 degrees ; at Molitz S3 degrees ; at Nossa 20 de- 
 grees ; and at Nyer 19 degrees. 
 
 Rousillon was successively occupied by the Romans, Visigoths, Sara- 
 cens, Spaniards ; Louis XV. took possession of it A. D. 1642, and it 
 was formally ceded to France A, D, 1659 by the peace of the Pyre- 
 nees. It contains 1680 square miles, and 190,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Vol. 1. S s Towns. 
 
S22 EUROPE. 
 
 Townsy "(Sfc. — Perpignan^ In the middle age Perpinlacum, foundsd in 
 the beginning of the 10th century, is the capital of the province, an in^ 
 differently built and regularly fortified town, and formerly a bishop's 
 see ; containing an university established in 1349, a large Gothic cathe- 
 dral, four parishes, 13 convents, several hospitals, and 11,000 inhabi- 
 tants J partly pn an eminence, and partly in a plain, on the right bank 
 of the Tet, about a league from the sea-coast ; 12 leagues southward 
 of Narbonne, 35 south south-west of Montpellier, 40 south-east of Tou- 
 louse, and 170 south of Paris. It is defended by a strong citadel. Its 
 manufactures are cloth, lace, and iron ; and its wine is esteemed. 
 
 Elne^ Helena, a little, old, decayed town, founded on the ruins of II- 
 liberis, on an eminence bathed by the Tech, two leagues south of the 
 capital. This place was formerly a bishop's see, and was destroyed in 
 1285, 1474, and 1641. 
 
 Port Vendres, Portus Veneris, a little, narrow harbour, almost envi- 
 roned by hills, and defended by Fort St Elme, six and a half leagues 
 south south-east of Perpignan. 
 
 CoUioiire^ Caucoliberis, a mean town, consisting of one street inha- 
 bited by fishermen, half a league from Port Vendres, and six leagues 
 south of Perpignan, at the foot of a mountain. 
 
 Prats de Molo^ or Moillou, a little, irregularly built town, in the form 
 of an amphitheatre, commanded by Fort de Garde, on the Tech, among 
 the Pyrenees, four leagues west south-west of Aries. 
 
 Arles^ Arulaj, an inconsiderable town, with a rich Benedictine abbey, 
 on the Tech, at the foot of Mount Canigou, seven leagues south-west 
 of Perpignan, aad noted for its mineral and hot springs. 
 
 Ceret^ a well built little town, with a considerable suburb, on the 
 Tech, at the foot of the Pyrenees, and a few miles eastward of Aries. 
 This place is noted for its high bridge of a single arch. It contains 2,382 
 inhabitants. 
 
ROUSSILLON.] FRANCE. 323 
 
 llle^ a neat, well built town, containing upwards of loOO inhabitants, 
 on the Tet, westward of Perpignan, near the extremity of a plain. 
 
 Salses^ Salsulae, an open village, near which is an old fort built by 
 the Emperor Charles V. on the border of Langucdoc, commanding the 
 great road from Perpignan to Narbonne, between the mountains and 
 Lake Salses or Leucate. This place was taken by the French A. D. 
 1639, by the Spaniards in 1640, and again by the French in 1642. At 
 no great distance are some houses, the miserable remains of Salsulx. 
 
 Rivesaltesy Ripse Alts, a considerable market town containing 1900 
 inhabitants, and famous for its muscadine wine, on the Egli, two leagues 
 north of Perpignan. 
 
 Ville Tranche^ a little town on the rapid Tet, between two high moun- 
 tains, nine leagues west south-west of Perpignan. It is the principal place 
 of the district of Conflans, or the Viguerie, composed of hills and fertile 
 
 vallies. 
 
 Pradesy a handsome little town, of 2,332 inhabitants, in a delightful 
 plain watered by the Tet, a few miles eastward of Ville Franche. Its 
 manufactures are woollen caps for the Levant, and cloth of different 
 qualities. At some distance is the abbey of St Michel de Coxa, one of 
 the most considerable in the province. 
 
 Mont Louis^ a small town defended by a strong citadel, on an emi- 
 nence among the Pyrenees, 14 leagues south-east of Foix, and as far 
 south-west of Perpignan, near the road from Roussillon to Cerdagne. 
 This town and citadel were built by Louis XIV. on a part of Cerdagne 
 ceded to France in 1660. 
 
 Bellegarde, a strong fortress, consisting of several regular bastions, 
 constructed for the defence of Col de Pertuis, a difhcult pass, between 
 Roussillon and Catalonia, six leagues south of Perpignan. This place, 
 often taken and retaken, was finally ceded to France in 1794. 
 
 Cerdagne Francaise, noted for its warm baths, is a hilly district con- 
 sisting of 15 square leagues. 
 
 S s 2 13. 
 
324 EUROPE. 
 
 13. NAVARRE AND BEARN. 
 
 Navarre and Beam are bounded on the north by Gascognc, on the 
 east by Bigorre, on the south by the Pyrenees, and on the west by La- 
 bour. 
 
 Navarre Is situate partly in France and partly in Spain, and divided 
 into Upper and Lower Navarre. The former belongs to Spain, and the 
 latter to France. 
 
 Lower Navarre^ annexed to the crown of France A. D. 1620, lies 
 westward of Beam, between 42° 55' and 43° 25' north latitude, and be- 
 tween 1° 35' and C 50' west longitude, being 11 leagues in length and 
 5—1 in breadth. This territory, in general, is mountainous and barren. 
 The hills contain mines of copper, iron, &c. and the vallies yield fruits 
 and excellent pastures. It consists of five districts, viz. Amix, Ci^e, 
 Baigorri, Arberou, and Ostabaret. 
 
 St Jean de Port, the capital of Cize, is a town consisting of one street 
 and 900 inhabitants ; nine leagues south south-east of Bayonne, 12 
 north-east of Pampeluna, and 160 south south-west of Paris. It is si- 
 tuate in a deep valley, watered by the Nive a small stream that origi- 
 nates in the Pyrenees, proceeds north-west through Navarre, and fldls 
 into the mouth of the Adour at Bayonne. A citadel on an eminence 
 commands the road along this valley or defile into Spain. In the adja- 
 cent hills are mines of iron. 
 
 Ir'issary, a mean village, in a canton of the same name, north of St 
 Jean, and eastward of the mountains of Baigorri which form the com- 
 mon boundary between Navarre and Labour. 
 
 St Step/left, a town composed of 100 houses, in the valley of Ba- 
 gorri, between Cize and Upper Navarre. 
 
 Ostabat, a village in the valley of Ostabaret, to the eastward of St 
 Stephen, near the Bidouse- 
 
 St 
 
NAVARRE, &C.] FRANCE. 325 
 
 Si Palais, Oppiclum Sanctl Pelagi, a small town of 1000 inhabitants, in 
 Pays de Mixte, or Amix, on an eminence bathed by the Bidouse, a small 
 stream that traverses the eastern part of Lower Navarre and loses itself 
 in the Aclour. It is six leagues north north-east of St Jean de Port, and 
 154 south south-west of Paris. 
 
 The populous territory of Beaniy so called from Beneharnum, a town' 
 entirely destroyed by the Normans, lies between 42° 35' and 43° 40' 
 north latitude, and between P west and 0° 5' east longitude, being. 16 
 leagues in length and 10—15 in breadth. 
 
 In this mountainous country are some fertile and well cultivated tracts. 
 The eminences are covered with vines, and the vallies with rich pastures. 
 The mountains contain mines of copper, lead, and marble, and exhibit. 
 a variety of magnificent scenery consisting of naked rocks-, precipices, 
 woods, meadows, deep vallies, and abysses. Two rapid streams, viz. 
 Gave de Pau, and Gave d'Oleron, run from south-east to north-west, 
 nearly parallel to one another, and lose themselves in the Adour. The 
 principal products of Beam are wine, flax, and a species of Indiaiii 
 corn. 
 
 Towns, yc. — Pa//, Palum, the capital, is an open, tolerably built,, 
 manufacturing town, and the birth-place of Henry IV. ; containing an 
 university founded A. D. 1722, an academy of sciences instituted in 
 1720, six convents, two hospitals, and 8,600 inhabitants, situate on an 
 eminence in a valley, bathed by the Gave de Pau, 45 leagues south of 
 Bourdeaux, and 150 south south-west of Paris. The castle, in a romantic 
 site, on the brow of a rock, though now in a state of decay, is still ha- 
 bitable. To the westward there is a succession of comfortable farm-houses 
 and well inclosed farms. 
 
 Lescar, Lascura, a small town, and formerly a bishop's see, divided 
 into upper and lower, containing a cathedral, a palace, and a college of 
 Barnabites, on the Pau, a league north-west of the capital. 
 
 Nay, 
 
326 EUROPE. 
 
 NaT/, a small manufacturing and trading town, and the birth-place of 
 Abadie, five leagues from Pau, in an agreeable tract watered by the 
 Gave de Pau ; consumed by fire in 1545, and afterwards rebuilt, it 
 contains about 2000 inhabitants. 
 
 Morlas, formerly the residence of the prlnces^ of Beam, now a mean 
 town, a few miles north-east of Pau, near the source of the rivulet 
 Luny. 
 
 Orthe^, an irregular but tolerably built town, containing four convents 
 and 6,700 inhabitants, on a declivity bathed by the Gave de Pau, near 
 the north-west border of the province, ten leagues north-west of Pau. 
 In it was a protestant university that subsisted till the reign of Louis 
 XIV. On an eminence above the town are the ruins of a fort.— 
 The country south-east to Pau is mostly level, well cultivated, and 
 covered with vines. The road westward to Bayonne lies across a hilly- 
 tract ; but the height of the Pyrenees is greatly diminished. 
 • Sanveterre, an inconsiderable place, agreeably situate on an eminence, 
 near the Oleron, a few leagues south-west of Orthez. 
 
 Navarre'ins, Navarentium Civitas, a little walled town in a fertile 
 plain, seven leagues westward of Pau, and watered by the Oleron. It 
 was built by Henri d' Albert King of Navarre. 
 
 Oleron, a small, populous town, with two suburbs, and formerly a 
 bishop's see, on a stream of the same name, formed by two rivulets, 
 seven leagues southward of Pau. This town was destroyed by the 
 Saracens and Normans, and afterwards rebuilt. It is a place of little 
 trade, and contains 5,158 inhabitants. 
 
 Aigiiescaiides, a town near the south-east extremity of Beam, a league 
 from Laruna, in the pleasant valley of Ossau. Here is an excellent hot 
 mineral spring impregnated with alum, sulphur, and nitre, used for in- 
 ward disorders and for wounds. 
 
 Escot, a populous place, noted for its cold mineral springs, in the 
 ^'•alley of Asp watered by a torrent of the same name, 
 
 1 Lanne, 
 
GUIENNE, &C.] FRANCE. 321 
 
 Lafifie, a place of little note, on the rivulet Vert, in the valley of 
 Bareton, near the confines of Soule. Its environs are covered with 
 woods and pastures. 
 
 14. GUIENNE AND GASCOGNE. 
 
 The provinces of Guienne and Gascogne form the most extensive go- 
 vernment in the kingdom, and are bounded on the north by Angoumois, 
 Limosin, and Auvergne, on the east by Auvergne and Languedoc, on 
 the south by the Pyrenees, on the west by the Bay of Biscay ; lying be- 
 tween 42° 35' and 45° 40' N. latitude, and between 1° 40' W. and 3° 
 20' E. longitude. This government extends along the coast 53 leagues 
 from north to south, and QQ under the meridian of Auch. Its breadth 
 near the south and north boundaries is 50, and towards the middle 80 
 leagues from west to east. 
 
 The principal rivers are the Garonne and Dordbgne, already described.. 
 These rivers, in their progress westward, are augmented by many 
 streams. The Tarn, the Lot, the Drot, the Baise, and the Giers, fall 
 into the former ; and the latter receives the Vesere, the Lille, &c. The 
 origin of the Adour is in the mountains of Bigorre, near Tremoula, and 
 its termination in the ocean below Bayonne, after a circuitous course of 
 45 leagues. 
 
 The soil of the interiour level districts, especially of the vale of the 
 Garonne, is fertile, yielding abundance of grain, wine, fruits, and pas- 
 tures. In the mountains are mines of copper, coal, and quarries of 
 marble. This country was transferred from the Visigoths to the French 
 after the batde of Vouile, in 507. It was sometime governed by Dukes, 
 who were independent sovereigns, until Charlemagne compelled them 
 to do homage. This prince erected Aquitania into a kingdom in favour 
 of his son, Guienne and Gascogne, the most considerable provinces in 
 
 that 
 
J28 EUROPE. 
 
 ■that kingdom, were entrusted to governours, who soon became indepen- 
 -clent. Two distinct states were formed, the one subject to the Gascons, 
 and the other to the Dukes of Aquitania Secunda, afterwards, A. D. 845, 
 called Dukes of Guienne. In this situation they remained until the 
 year 1070. In process of time they fell to Louis VII. king of France, 
 by his marriage with Eleoriore heiress of the last Dukes of Guienne, and 
 soon after to Henry II. king of England. The English kept possession 
 of it until they were expelled by Charles VII. 
 
 This government is divided into upper and lower. The latter includes 
 Bourdelois, Perigord, Agenois, Condomois, Bazadois, Landes, Guienne 
 Proper, with the districts of Soule and Labour. The former compre- 
 hends Ouercy, Rouergue, Armagnac, Comminges, Conserans, and Bi- 
 gorre. 
 
 Guienne Proper contains Bourdelois, Medoc, the capitalat of Buch, 
 and the territory Entre Deux Mers. 
 
 Some geographers divide this government into two provinces, viz, 
 Guienne and Gascogne, containing 17,680 square miles, and 2,500,000 
 inhabitants. 
 
 Guienne^ an appellation derived from Aquitania, lies northward of 
 Gascogne, between 44° and 45° 40' N. latitude, being 36 leagues from 
 north to south, and 72 from west to east. It is subdivided into six parts, 
 viz. on the west Bourdelais, on the north Perigord, on the east Rouergue, 
 on the south Bazadois, in the centre Agenois and Ouercy. 
 
 The soil of Bourdelois, the most considerable division, is partly light 
 and sandy, and partly fertile. Its principal products are chesnuts, figs, 
 and wine. 
 
 Bourdeauxy or Bordeaux. — Burdigalia, the capital, is an archbishop's 
 see, a large, inelegantly built, flourishing city, in the form of a crescent, 
 with strait and narrow streets, surrounded by an old wall, and defended 
 by three forts, on the left bank of the Garonne, 17 marine leagues 
 above its mouth. Besides an academy of belles lettres, it contains an 
 
 1 academy 
 
GUIENNE, &C.] FRANCE. 32i> 
 
 academy for painting, sculpture, and architecture, an university founded 
 in 1441, a mean Gothic cathedral, 13 parish churches, many other re- 
 ligious houses, and upwards of 80,000 inhabitants. The handsomest 
 parts of the city are the Place Royale near the harbour, and the suburb 
 of Chartreaux. The theatre is a magnificent edifice. The citadel was 
 o-reatly improved by Louis XIV. ; but the ramparts are ruinous, and the 
 other forts are of no importance. It is the birth-place of the poet Auso- 
 nius, Montesquieu, Michel de Montague, &c. It has several suburbs, and 
 its foreign trade is considerable. The exports are wine, brandy, fruit, re- 
 sin, pepper, honey, cork, &c. The tide flows up to the city. There 
 are some remains of Roman antiquities, viz. of an amphitheatre, which 
 forms an oval 227 feet long and 140 broad, Gallien's palace, a temple, 
 
 &c. 
 
 Esparre, a little town 1 2 leagues north north-west of the capital, be- 
 tween the sea and the Garonne, in a peninsular marshy territory called 
 Medoc, neither fertile nor populous. At the extremity of this penin- 
 sule, on a rock adjacent to the mouth of the river, stands the tower of 
 Cardouan, a pyramidal edifice 175 French feet high, and 21 toises 5 feet 
 in diameter at the base, forming an excellent pharos. 
 
 Teste de Buscliy a little market town in the capitalat of Busch, on the 
 harbour of Arcasson, 11 leagues south-west of the capital. The soil of 
 Landes de Bourdcmix^ inland from Busch, is sandy and uncultivated. 
 
 St Pol en Born, an inconsiderable place near the sea-coast, 10 leagues 
 south of Busch, in a tract partly marshy, and partly covered with pines. 
 
 Cadillac, a little town, containing a church, a castle, and a convent, 
 on the right bank of the Garonne, seven leagues south south-east of the 
 capital, containing about 1,200 inhabitants. 
 
 The district Entre-Deux Mers, or land between two seas, lies be- 
 tween the rivers Garonne and Dordogne, of a tnangular form, contain- 
 ing Artigues, Cenon, Floirac, with otner market-towns and villages. It 
 is fertile in grain, wine, fruits, and pastures. 
 
 Vol. I. T t Liboume^ 
 
S30 EUROPE. 
 
 Lihourne^ a small but populous trading-town, containing 8000 inha- 
 bitants, advantageously situate at the conflux of the L'llle and Dordogne, 
 opposite to Fronsac, five leagues north-east of the capital, and 120 south 
 south west of Paris. Its manufactures are cordage, glass-ware, &c. 
 
 Fronsaldes, a fruitful tract at the junction of the Ille and Dordogne, 
 opposite to Libourne. Its principal town is Fronsac Coutras, a market- 
 town, containing 3000 inhabitants, nine leagues north east of the capi- 
 tal, at the conflux of the Lille and Drome, whose united streams fall 
 into the Dordogne. In its vicinity the allied army was defeated by Hen- 
 ry IV. A. D. 1587. 
 
 Ctdzac, a market-town in a district yielding good wine and pastures, 
 four leagues north north-east of Bourdeaux, on the right hand of the 
 Dordogne. 
 
 Bourg, a little trading town with a convenient port, four leagues north 
 of the capital, and half a league from the confluence of the Dordogne 
 and the Garonne* 
 
 Bbi/e, Blavia, an old and small town, containing 3580 inhabitants, 
 divided into upper and lower, and defended by a citadel on a high rock, 
 and four bastions, on the Garonne, below the influx of the Dordogne. 
 Its port is frequented, and the river here is 1900 toises broad. All ships 
 going up to Bourdeaux deposit their arms and cannon at Blaye, and 
 take them up on their return. The adjacent district, covered by a marsh 
 in 1730, has been drained, and is become fruitful. 
 
 Brand and Marsillac^ two inconsiderable places north of the Garonne, 
 in the indifferently fertile district of Vitrezai. 
 
 Perlgard, a territory united to the kingdom of France by Henry IV. 
 is about 25 leagues in length and 20 in breadth, divided into upper and 
 lower, the former to the west and the latter to the east. It is watered 
 by the Dordogne, Vezere, L'Isle, Dronne, and Upper Vezere. The 
 mountains contain mines of iron ; the plains, along the rivers, are fer- 
 tile ; 
 
GUIENNE, See] FRANCE. S2i 
 
 tile ; the soil in many parts is stony, yielding wood and pastures. A 
 great proportion of the country is uncultivated. 
 
 Towns, Iffc. — Pcrigtieuxy Petricordium, or Civitas Petrlcoriorum, the 
 capital of Perigord, and formerly a bishop's see, is an ill built town di- 
 vided into two parts, the one called la Cite and the other la Ville, con- 
 taining a cathedral, four convents, an hospital, and 6000 inhabitants, on 
 the L'Isle, 18 leagues south-west of Limoges, 16 south-east of Angou- 
 leme, 25. north-east of Bourdeaux, and 96 southward of Paris. There 
 are some remains of Roman antiquities, viz. of an amphitheatre, a tem^- 
 ple of Venus, &c. 
 
 BergeraCy formerly Braierac, composed of two small trading towns, 
 separated by the Dordogne, containing 8000 inhabitants, in an agree- 
 able plain, ten leagues south south-west of Perigueux, and 19 east of 
 Bourdeaux. The fortifications of this place were demolished in 1621. 
 Its manufactures are all sorts of steel and iron, hardware, paper, &c. 
 
 Exideui/y six leagues north-east of Perigueuz, on an eminence bathed 
 by the rivulet Loulour, near the Vezere j Cahiide on the Dordogne ; 
 Bugo de St Sirq ; Bourdcil on the Dronne, with an old castle, four 
 leagues north north-west of Perigueux ; Brantovie noted for a Benedic- 
 tine abbey, a few miles above Bourdeil ; La Force iti an agreeable tract, 
 near the Dordogne, a few miles below Bergerac, are small market towns 
 in Upper Perigord. 
 
 Sarlaty a mean town with little trade, containing 6000 inhabitants, in 
 a bottom between two hills, one-half league from the right bank of the 
 Dordogne, 12 leagues south-east of Perigueux, and 106 from Paris. It 
 owes its origin to a Benedictine abbey. Having been one of the forti- 
 fied towns belonging to the Protestants, it was twice besieged in the 
 16th century, and a third time in 1652. It is the birth-place of Cal- 
 prenede, the author of some tragedies and romances. 
 
 Dommcy a little town defended by a castle on a rock bathed by the 
 Dordogne, a few miles southward of Sarlat. 
 
 T t 2 Etjmet^ 
 
S32 EUROPE. 
 
 Et/met, a small town In a fertile tract watered by the Drot. 
 
 Terrassoti, containing a Benedictine abbey, on the Vezere, eight 
 leagues east of Perigueux. 
 
 Castillofi, a small town on the west shore of the Garonne, seven leagues 
 west of Bergerac, and 10 eastward of Bourdeaux. Near this place the 
 French defeated the English A. D. 1451. In the river, opposite to Cas- 
 tillon, is the south end of a bank, extending northward, but admitting 
 a channel of four fathoms between the bank and the shore to the point 
 of land on which the town stands. 
 
 Agenois^ one of the most fertile and agreeable districts in Guienne, 
 is 20 leagues in length and 10 in breadth, watered by the Garonne, Lot, 
 Dordogne, and Lez. 
 
 Towns, ^c. — yigen, Aginnum Nitiobrlgum, the capital of Angenois, 
 a bishop's see, and the birth-place of Sulpitius Severus and Joseph Sca- 
 liger, is an ancient, considerable, ill built town, containing a cathedral, 
 two parishes, several convents, and 10,000 inhabitants, pleasantly situ- 
 ate in a fertile plain on the right bank of the Garonne, 28 leagues south- 
 east of Bourdeaux. It has little trade except in the products of its ma- 
 nufactures, viz. serges, cotton cloth, candles, &c. 
 
 Atguillo7i, a trading town containing 7000 inhabitants, six leagues 
 north-west of Agen, in a valley, at the influx of the Lot into the Ga- 
 ronne. In the year 1346 this place held out a long siege against John 
 Duke of Normandy. A rich vale extends south-east to Agen. 
 
 Tomieins, a town consisting of two villages, on the Garonne, below 
 Aiguillon. 
 
 Clerac, or Clalrac, a little town pleasantly situate in a valley watered 
 by the Lot, not far above Aiguillon, five leagues north north-west of 
 Agen. It contains about 3000 inhabitants, and has some trade in to- 
 bacco, wine, and brandy. 
 
 Monheurt, 
 
GUIENNE, &:C.] FRANCE, 333 
 
 Monheurty a town of little note, formerly fortified, below Aigulllon, 
 on the opposite bank of the Garonne. 
 
 Marmande^ a small town, with some trade in grain, wine, and bran- 
 dy, below Monheurt, eight leagues from Agen; It contains 5000 inha- 
 bitants. 
 
 Qiicrcy^ a district of about 300 square leagues, diversified with hills,, 
 vallles, and plains, is divided into two parts by the river Lot. The 
 level tracts yield grain, fruits, and wine ; in the hills are mines of iron 
 and coal. 
 
 Towns^ l^c, — Cahors, Divona and Cadurcum, the capital of Quercy, 
 and a bishop's see, is an irregularly built town, with narrow streets, 
 containing 1 1,700 inhabitants, partly against the steep side of a hill, in 
 a penlnsule formed by the Lot, 22 leagues north of Thoulouse, 4 1 east 
 south-east of Bourdeaux, 22 south south-east of Perlgueux, and 16 
 north-east of Agen. Its university, established A. D. 1 332, was united 
 to that of Thoulouse A. D. 1751. There are some remains of antiquity, 
 viz. of an amphitheatre and aqueduct, in this place ; and its environs 
 yield abundance of grain and wine. The adjacent country is diversified 
 with hills and vallles. 
 
 Figeac, originally a Benedictine abbey, founded by Pepin A. D. 755, 
 and secularized by Paul III. now a little town situate north-east of Cahors, 
 and 108 leagues southward of Paris. It was a place of some strength 
 during the religious war; but falling into the king's hands A. D. I6I2,, 
 its citadel and fortifications were demolished. It contains 6452 inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
 ■y, Negrepelis'se, a little' town on the Aveyrou, four leagues north-east 
 of Montauban. Its fortifications, constructed by the Protestants, were 
 demplished A. D. 1621. 
 
 -• Gourdofiy an inconsiderable town, on an eminence, with a Cistercian 
 abbey, eight leagues north north-west of Cahors, and three from the 
 Dordogne, containing 3700 inhabitants. 
 
334 EUROPE. 
 
 Souillac, noted only for a Cistercian abbey, on the Rorese near tlie 
 Dordogne, north-west of Cahors. 
 
 Usseidu/iy Uxellodunum, a mean place, on an eminence almost insulated 
 by the Dordogne. 
 
 Roqucmadour^ noted for a rich abbey, two leagues south-east of 
 Souillac. 
 
 CadcnaCy a little town on a steep rock, almost surrounded by the Lot, 
 10 leagues east north-east of Cahors. 
 
 Marsilbc, a market town and abbey, a few leagues north-east of 
 Cahors. 
 
 Montauban^ Mons Albanus, a considerable, tolerably built, populous, 
 trading town, and formerly a bishop's see, containing a cathedral, an 
 academy of belles lettres established in 1 752, and 22,000 inhabitants, on 
 an eminence bathed by the Tarn, 14 leagues south of Cahors, 1 1 north 
 of Thoulouse. It consists of three parts, viz. the Old and New Town, 
 and a suburb called Bourbon on the other side of the river. In the year 
 1562, the inhabitants became Protestants, and fortified the town so 
 strongly, that Louis XIII. besieged it without success, A. D. 1621 ; but 
 it was reduced in 1629, and its fortifications were razed. The neigh- 
 bouring country is uncultivated. 
 
 Molssac^ an old trading town, containing about 9000 inhabitants, 
 agreeably situate at the foot of a hill, a few leagues north-west of Mont- 
 auban, near the mouth of the Tarn that falls into the Garonne. Its Be- 
 nedictine abbey is now secularized. 
 
 Rouergue is a hilly district of a bad soil, producing little grain, but 
 abounding in pastures and mines of iron, copper, alum, vitriol, sulphur, 
 &c. It is watered by the Lot, the Tarn, and other smaller streams. 
 
 Towns^ ^c. — Rodez-^ Segodunum and Ruteni, the capital of Rouer- 
 gue, and formerly a bishop's see, containing a cathedral with a high 
 steeple, an abbey, six convents, and 6200 inhabitants, on an eminence 
 
 1 bathed 
 
GUIENNE, &C.] FRANCE. 235 
 
 bathed by the Aveirou, environed by hills, near the centre of the dis- 
 trict, about 30 leagues from Thoulouse, 60 east south-east of Bourdeaux, 
 and 130 south of Paris. This town is indifferently built, and was never 
 in the possession of the Protestants. Its manufactures are coarse dra- 
 peries, pins, &c. 
 
 Milhaiid., or Millau, jEmilianum, an ancient and inconsiderable town, 
 containing five convents, and 5000 inhabitants, on the Tarn, eleven 
 leagues south-east of Rodez. It was ruined in the religious war, and 
 its fortifications were demolished A. D. 1629. 
 
 Pont de Camara'z^ or Camarares, celebrated for its mineral waters, on 
 the Dourdan two leagues from Vabres, among the mountains near the 
 south-east extremity of Rouergue. 
 
 Nant, a little town with a Benedictine abbey, near the border of Ge- 
 vaudan, 15 leagues south-east of Rodez. Belmont, containing upwards 
 of 2,000 inhabitants, a few leagues south of Vabres. 
 
 Vabres, in the middle age Vabincum, and Castrum Vabrense, a small 
 town and bishop's see, containing 3,000 inhabitants, at the conflux of 
 two small streams that run north-west to the Tarn, 14 leagues south 
 south-east of Rodez. 
 
 Ville Franche, Francopolis, built in the twelfth century, a town contain- 
 ing four convents, an hospital, and 9,000 inhabitants, on the Aveiron, 
 eight leagues west of Rodez, and 1 1 east south-east of Cahors. There 
 are copper-mines in its vicinity. 
 
 St Antonin, a little town with some trade in saffron and prunes, situ- 
 ate in a valley watered by the Aveiron, a river that traverses Rouergue 
 from east to west. 
 
 Peyrusse, Petrucia, an inconsiderable town on an eminence, near the 
 Diege, eight leagues north-west of Rodez, and four from Capdenac. 
 On a neighbouring rock are the ruins of a heathen temple. 
 
 Cr ansae, a place noted for its excellent sulphureous minei'al waters, 
 in a fruitful tract. There are coal pits in its vicinity. 
 
 Sauveterre^ 
 
336 tUROPf. 
 
 Saitveterre, a little town on the Zert, eight leagues south-west of Rodez. 
 
 Bazadois is a district divided into two parts by the river Garonne. 
 One of these tracts lying south of the river is dry and sandy; the other 
 is fertile. 
 
 Towns 'is'c. — Bazas, Civitas Vasatica and Cossio, the capital of Ba- 
 zadois, and formerly a bishop's see, is a mean and thinly inhabited town, 
 on an eminence, three leagues south of the Garonne, and 13 south south- 
 east of Bourdeaux, containing 4215 inhabitants. 
 
 Latigon, or Langin, a little town noted for its excellent wine and 
 brandy, on the south bank of the Garonne, below t ; Influx of the 
 Drot, a league above Cadillac, and eight south south-east of Bourdeaux. 
 The tide reaches to this place. 
 
 Reole, Regula, a small trading town of 4000 inhabitants, and the seat 
 of the parliament of Bourdeaux from the year 1676 to 1689, in a plain 
 on the right hand of the Garonne, 12 leagues above Bourdeaux. An 
 abbey was founded here A. D. 970. 
 
 Gascogne, Vasconia, the south division of the government of Gui- 
 enne, is bounded on the north by Gulenne, on the east by Languedoc, on 
 the south by the Pyrenees, and on the west by the ocean ; lying between 
 42° 35' and 44° 30' N. latitude, and between 1° 40' W. and 1° 20' E. 
 longitude, being 50 leagues from west to east, and 20—30 in breadth. 
 
 This province derives its name from the Gascons, or Vascones, a tribe 
 in Spain that descended from the Pyrenean Mountains, toward the con- 
 clusion of the sixth century, and took possession of Novempopulani. 
 After their reduction by Theodebert in 602, they revolted several times, 
 but were finally subjected by Charlemagne. 
 
 Gascogne is composed of the following districts, viz. Armagnac in the 
 
 centre ; Bigorre, Soule, and Labour on the south ; Chalosse and Landes 
 
 1 on 
 
GASCOGNE.] ?RANCg. 337 
 
 on the west ; Condomois and Lomagne on the north ; on the south 
 Comminges and Conserans. 
 
 The principal rivers are the followhig : The Adoiir^ that originates in 
 the Pyrenees, near the south-east extremity of Bigorre, flows north 
 north-west almost to the north extremity of Chalosse, and thence souths 
 west to Bayonne, below which, after a course of 45 leagues, it falls in- 
 to the ocean. In its progress it is augmented by many considerable 
 streams, and begins to be navigable two leagues above St Sever. In the 
 eastern part of the country, the Save, Gimone, Arrats, Gers, Baize, and 
 Losse, that descend from the heights of Nebouzan, run northward to 
 the Garonne. The Nestc rises near the south border of Gascogne, and 
 falls into the Garonne below St Bcitrand. The source of the Gave is 
 near the southern limit of Bigorre, and the direction of its course is 
 northward through that district and Beam to the Adoun 
 
 ArinaTiiac^ divided into upper and lower, or into Armagftac Propef 
 and Estarac, is a country consisting of hills, vallies, and fruitful plains, 
 yielding grain, wine, fruits, and pastures. 
 
 To%vns, ISjc. — Ai/cli, anciently Augusta Ausciorum, Climberris, Elu- 
 sabeiTis, the capital of Armagnac and of Gascogne, and formerly an 
 archi-episcopal see, is a well built city containing 6000 inhabitants, on 
 the declivity of an eminence bathed by the Gers, 15 leagues west 
 of Thoulouse, 43 south of Bourdeaux, and 140 south south-west of 
 Paris. Some of the streets are broad, straight, and well paved, but the 
 ground is uneven. The neighbouring country consists of lime-stone 
 hills, with narrow vallies which yield abundance of wine and figs. 
 
 Castelnaii^ a little town eight leagues south of Auch, on the Gers, in 
 the fertile valley of Magnoac. 
 
 Barcelonne^ or Barzalone, a small town 14 leagues west of Auch, 
 neai- the west border of Armagnac, opposite nearly to the infiux of the 
 Larisie into the Adour. 
 
 Vol. I. U u Vic 
 
338 Europe; 
 
 Fie di F'lzensac, Fidentla, a little town on the Bcdouze, five leagues 
 west north-west of Auch. 
 
 Eaiise, Elusa, a small decayed town in the fruitful district of Eausan, 
 nine leagues north-west of Auch, on the Gelise, near the ruins of Ehisa 
 the ancient capital of Novempopulania. 
 
 Mira?ide, a town founded in 1289, containing 1500 inhahitants, in 
 Lower Armagnac, on the Baise, six 1-eagues south south-west of Auch, 
 and 14G south-west of Paris. It is small and ill built, on the declivity of 
 a hill, in a valley opening south and north towards the Pyrenees. The 
 adjacent country, planted with towns, villages, and detached houses, is 
 delightful and finely cultivated ; the hills are clothed with woods ; the 
 vallies are open and cheerful ; the roads are excellent.. 
 
 Bigorre is a district 18 leagues long and three broad, at the foot o£ 
 the Pyrenees by which it is separated from Aragon. Watered by the 
 Gave, Adour, «Scc. it yields wine, r)'e, barley, and excellent pastures. 
 
 Tozvns^ zffc. — Tarhe^ or Tarbes, Talva, formerly a bishop's see, and 
 a neat town, consisting of one long well paved street, containing a cathe- 
 dral, two convents, an hospital, and 6700 inhabitants, defended by a 
 fort, in a plain, on the site of the ancient Bigora, and on the left bank 
 of the Adour, 14 leagues south south-west of Auch, 10 north-west of St; 
 Bertrand, and 45 from Bourdeaux, almost opposite to the highest part 
 of the Pyrenees. The road thence westward to Pau passes over low^ 
 hills covered with heath. 
 
 Lourde, the sole village in the valley of Lavedan, watered' by the 
 Gave, with an old castle on a rock, five leagues south south-west of 
 Tarbe, and four from Bagneres. 
 
 Bagueres, Aquensis Vieus, a town containing 6000 inhabitants, eight 
 leagues southward of Tarbe, in the valley of Campan, watered by the 
 Adour, at the foot of Pic-du-Midi, one of the highest Pyrenees, and 
 1506 toises above the sea. This place is famous for its mineral hot 
 
 and 
 
GASCOGNE.] TRANCE. 339 
 
 ■and cold springs, wliicli were known to the Romans. The environs 
 are agreeable and romanticii 
 
 Campan^ a market town hi the valley of the same name, seven leagues 
 westward of St Bertrand, among the Pyrenees. In its neighbourhood 
 are marble quarries. 
 
 Barregcs, an inconsiderable place of about GO houses, in a valley co- 
 vered with excellent pastures, south of Campan, at the foot of Mount 
 Tormalet. Its environs abound in warm baths and natural curiosities. 
 From this place the principal valley of Barreges stretches southward to 
 Gavarnic, a market town at the foot of the Marbore, one peak of which, 
 called Montperdu, is the highest of the Pyrenees, being 1763 toises 
 above the level of the sea. At the base of this mountain, the Gave 
 fulls V2GQ feet, forming the highest cataract in Europe. 
 
 St Sever de Rustan^ a little town that owes its origin to a Benedic- 
 tine abbev, on the Arros, or Rousse, two leagues from Tarbe. 
 
 Comminges is a district 18 leagues in length, and six in breadth. The 
 lower part is fertile in grain ; the upper part in wood and pasture^ 
 
 Towns ^ Ifjc. — St Bertrand, Lugdunum Convene, the capital of Com- 
 minges, and formerly a bishop's see, is a little town founded A. D. 11 00 
 by Bertrand bishop of Comminges, on an eminence in a valley, near the 
 rapid Garonne, opposite to the ruins of Convence that was a flourishing 
 town in the fifth century, 16 leagues south. of Auch, and 12 south-east 
 of Tarbe. The scenery round St Bertrand is grand andpicturesque. 
 
 Si Beat, Oppidum S. Beati, a little town built of marble, a few leagues 
 southward of St Bertrand, in a narrow valley between two hills, at the in- 
 flux of the Pique into the Garonne. 
 
 Mauleon, an inconsiderable place of 1,010 inhabitants, in the valley of 
 Barousse, on a small stream that falls into the Garonne near St Bertrand. 
 There is another town of the same name in Soule, and a third north-west 
 of Auch. 
 
 U u 2 Arreou^ 
 
MO EUROPE^ 
 
 Arreou^ bathed by the Neste *m the valley of Aure; and S amine oil n^h^-* 
 low Arreou, south-west of St Bertrand ; are two places of little note- 
 There are fine marblC'Cjuarries in the neighbourhood of Sarrancolin. 
 
 St Gaudens^ Fanum S. Gaudentii, a trading and flouiishing town, con- 
 taining 4,100 inhabitants, the capital of Nebouzan a hilly tract in Com- 
 minges, and the biith-place of Remond founder of the order of Calatra- 
 va, on the Garonne, three leagues north-east of St Bertrand. 
 
 Montrejeaii^ Mons Regalis, a Ultle trading town in Nebouzan, on aa 
 eminence bathed by £he Garonne, a few miles northward of St Bertrand^ 
 below the influx of the Neste. 
 
 Af///-^/, Murettum, a town containing 3,100 iiihabltants, on tlie Ga.- 
 ronne below St Gaudens, three leagues above Thoulouse. In its vicini- 
 ty, Peter of Aragon, who besieged this place, was defeated and slain A. D. 
 1213. 
 
 Lombes^ Lumbaria, a little town, and formerly a bishop's see, contain- 
 ing 1,400 inhabitants, on the Save in Comminges, seven leagues west 
 north-west of Muret, eight south-east of Auch, eleven south-west of 
 Thoulouse, and eight north-west of Rieux.^ 
 
 Anrignac^ a trading town containing 1 ^300 inhabitants, on the Louge.. 
 
 Co!is£ra?iSy is a district consisting of hills, vallies, and plains, yielding 
 Httle grain, but abundance of wood and pastures.. 
 
 St Lizier, Fanum S. Licerii, anciently called Austria, a market town, 
 on an eminence near the Salat, 16 leagues south of Thoulouse, seven 
 ■west south-west of Pamiers, 21 south south-east of Auch, near the foot of 
 the Pyrenees. 
 
 CoitseravSy formerly the capital of this district, now a mean place, on 
 an eminence, four leagues southward of St Lizier. 
 
 St GIroNs, a market town, containing 2,504 inhabitants, and noted for 
 its annual fairs, on the Salat, a league above St Lizier.. 
 
 The 
 
GAscoGNE.] trance; Ml 
 
 The valley of AraHy south-west of Conserans, contains VeUle and other 
 villages. 
 
 The district called Pa^s dcs Ojiatre Fallecs, four leagues long, and three 
 broad, is watered by the Gers, and yields grain and pastures. The valley 
 of NesU is watered by a river of the same name, that loses itself in the Ga- 
 ronne. The valley of Baronsse, and that oi Aure^ at the foot of the Pyre- 
 nees, are noted for their pastures. The latter contains Arreou and Sar- 
 rancolin already mentioned. The valley of Magnoac is traversed by the 
 Gers. 
 
 Lomagne, Leomania, is a district eight leagues in length, and six in; 
 breadth. Its fertile soil, watered by the Garonne, produces grain, wine,, 
 fruits, and pastures* 
 
 Lettoure^ or Lcytoure, Lactora, and Lecturmn, a walled town, was a 
 bishop's see, and defended by a castle. It contains 5,400 inhabitants, ia 
 Lomagne, on a rising ground bathed by the Gers, and accessible on one 
 side only, five leagues east of Condom, six southward of Agen, and eight 
 north of Auch. Here many ancient inscriptions have been discovered. 
 In the castle, the brave but unfortunate Mareschal de Montmorenci was 
 confined, after the battle of Castelnaudari A. D. 1632. The situation of 
 this place is admirably calculated for detence, and the fortifications ia 
 many parts are yet entire. There is a fine country northward to the 
 Garonne. 
 
 hle-Joiit"dain^ Castellum Ictlum, a town containing 2,000 inhabitants, 
 with a ruinous castle, in a fruitful territory, on the Save, eight leagues 
 eastward of Auch. 
 
 Anv'dlar^ on the Gai-onne ; St CIat\ on the Arats, three leagues north- 
 east of Lectoure ; and Beaumont^ on the Gimone, four leagues south of 
 Anvillar ; are places of little note,. 
 
 The 
 
•r\i4i2 EUROPE." 
 
 The lordship of Riviere, a fertile tract, contains Verdun, a small town ' 
 on the Garonne, nine leagues south-east of Lectoure ; St Croix ; Gre- 
 tiade ; and other inconsiderable places. 
 
 Layrae^ or Leytrac, a little town with a priory, two leagues south of 
 Agen in Lomagne, at the influx of the Gers into the Garonne. La 
 Plume and Caudccoste are places of no estimation. 
 
 Condomois, is a fertile district south of the Garonne, watered by the 
 Baise and Gellse. 
 
 Condom, the capital of Condomols, and formerly a bishop's see, a 
 meanly built town, containing 7000 inhabitants, on the Baise, in a fruit- 
 ful tract, nine leagues north north-west of Auch, and 30 south-east of 
 Bourdeaux. This town owes Its origin to a monastery secularized A. D, 
 1591. It is the birth-place of Scipiou Duplelx, Blaise de Montluc, and 
 M. Sabathier. It suffered greatly in the religious war, and has now 
 little trade. 
 
 Nerac, the capital of the dutchy of Albert in Condomols, a well bulk ' 
 manufacturing little town, containing 5,587 inhabitants, and formerly 
 tlie residence of the kings of Navarre, on the Baise, which here be- 
 comes navigable, five leagues north north-west of Condom, three south 
 of the Garonne, and four west of Agen. la the 16th century most of 
 its Inhabitants were Protestants, but in 1621 they surrendered to Louis 
 XIII. 
 
 Burbastc, a little and agreeable town, pleasantly situate on the Gellse, 
 about a league from Nerac. 
 
 Lcs Laiides is a level, sandy, barren, and thinly inhabited tract, yield- 
 ing little grain, but abounding in forests, honey, and wax, north of 
 Bayonne, between the river Adour and the sea-coast. 
 
 Acqs, or Dax, Aqu^e Tarbelllc^e, the capital of Les Landes, formerly 
 a bishop's see, and a walled trading town of a square form, containing 
 4300 inhabitants, on the Adour, nine leagues north-east of Bayonne, 
 
 and 
 
GASCOGKE.] FRANCE* 343^ 
 
 and 35 south south-west of Bourdeaux. It is defended by a castle with 
 some fortifications in bad repam It was demollslied by the Saracens 
 A. D. 620, and taken from the English by Charles Vlf. in 1451. It is 
 noted for its annual fairs, its hot-springs, and natural curiosities. To the 
 north is a tract of white loose sand on a bottom of adhesive earth. 
 
 Tartos, Tarta&ium, a small neat town, partly on an acclivity in the 
 form of an amphitheatre, and partly in a plain, five leagues south- 
 west of Mont de Marsaii, 25 southward of Bourdeaux, and nine 
 north north-east of Acqs. It contains upwards of 2000 inhabitants. 
 
 Marenncs^ Cap-Breton^ '^c. are inconsiderable plates in Mcransin or 
 Pay de Marennes, a tract lying between the sea and the Adour, almost 
 covered with pines and marshes. ^ 
 
 Chalosse is an oval district bounded by Condomois, Armagnac, Bearn^ 
 and Les Landes^ 
 
 Its. sandy, but tolerably fertile, soil yields grain, wine, and pastures. 
 
 St Sever de Cap, a small tolerably built town, of 5844 inhabitants, 
 and the capital of Chalosse, pleasantly situate on the Adour, seven leagues 
 westward of Aire, eight eastward of Dax, and 34 south of Bourdeaux. 
 This place owes its origin and name to a Benedictine abbey founded 
 A. D. 993. -^ 
 
 Hageuati or Hageliiau, an old mean town, near tlie centre of the 
 district. Its wine is esteemed. 
 
 Aire, Adura, and Vicus Julii, a meanly built town, and formerly a 
 bishop's see, partly on a declivity, and partly at the foot of a hill, on the 
 Adour, near the eastern border of Chalosse, 15 leagues east of Dax, and 
 32 south of Bourdeaux. It suffered greatly in the religious war. 
 
 Mont de Marsaji^ a town well built, on an eminence A. D. 1120 
 containing 3000 inhabitants, at the influx of the Midouze into the 
 Adour, near the western border of Chalosse, 25 leagues north west of 
 Auch, and 11 north-east of Dax. It has some trade in grain. 
 
 Roquefort^ 
 
mi EUr.OPE. 
 
 Roquefort^ four leagues north-east of Mont-de-Marsan, and Ville* 
 neuve, are inconsiderable places. 
 
 Labour^ Capudersis Tractus, Is a small and indifferently fertile tract, 
 yielding little grain or wine, but abundance of fruit. 
 
 Bayotnic, Lapurdum, the capital of Labour, an ancient and consi- 
 derable, well built town, and bishop's see, containing 13,000 inhabitants, 
 in a bottom at the conflux of the Nive and the Adour, a league from the 
 sea, and 42 leagues south south-west of Bourdeaux. It is divided into 
 three parts, viz. the large town on this side the Nive, the small town be- 
 tween the Nive and the Adour, and the suburb of St Esprit on the other 
 side of the river. Each of the two first is defended by a small fort. The 
 suburb is well fortified, and a regular square citadel on an eminence com- 
 mands the whole city. It carries on a considerable trade with Spain, but 
 the harbour, though safe, Is of difficult access. There Is a charming 
 promenade. The exports to Spain are woollen cloth, silks, cottons, rib- 
 bons, hard-ware, in exchange for wool, wine, oil, and Spanish Ameri- 
 can goods. To the north of Europe, the exports are wine, raisins, cho- 
 colate, &c. The country northward to Bourdeaux is covered with va- 
 rious kinds of heaths, cork-trees, pines, &c. and the sea Is skirted with 
 downs, which in some places produce excellent wine. 
 
 St Jean de Luz, a trading town, composed of two villages, on the 
 opposite banks of the river Ninette, with a bad harbour for fishing barks, 
 four leagues south-west of Bayonne, near the frontier of Spain, It con- 
 tains about 4000 Inhabitants. Not fir hence lies the Island of Phea- 
 sants on the river Bidassoa, where the Pyrenean treaty was concluded 
 A. D. 1659. 
 
 The district of Soak, lying between Beam and Navarre, abounds in 
 wood, pastures, and mineral springs. 
 
 Moulcof!, the capital of Soule, a small town, containing 1000 inha- 
 bitants, among the Pyrenean mountains, on the Gave, fourteen leagues 
 ■west of Pan, and 13 southv,-ard of Dax, 
 
 2 Lazaan, 
 
SAINTONGE, &C.] FRANCE. $i5 
 
 Lazattn^ an inconsiderable place, near the south extremity of the val- 
 ley of Soule. 
 
 15. SAINTONGE AND ANGOUMOIS. 
 
 The government of Sa'nitonge and Angoumo'is includes the greatest 
 part of both these provinces. Saintonge is bounded on the north by 
 Aunis and Poitou, on the east by Angoumois, on the south by Gui- 
 enne, and on the west by the ocean ; lying between 45^ & and 46 ** 20' 
 north latitude, and between 1^15' west and 0^ 10' east longitude ; be- 
 ing 22 leagues from north to south, and 10 — 12 from west to east. It 
 abounds in grain, fruit, and excellent salt. The principal articles of 
 trade are paper, horses, and iron. 
 
 Rivers — The Charente originates near the eastern border of Angou- 
 mois, flows north-west to Sivray in Poitou, thence south south-west to 
 Angoulesme, and westward to Cognac, where it enters Saintonge, tra- 
 verses this province, and, after a course of 40 leagues, falls into the sea 
 opposite to the island of Oleron. The source of the Boutonne is in Poi- 
 tou ; the direction of its course is 14 leagues south-west through the 
 northern part of Saintonge ; and its termination is in the Charente, two 
 leagues eastv. ?,rd of Rochfort. 
 
 Toiions^ ^c. in Saintonge. — Sa'ttites^ Medlolanum Sanctorum, and 
 Xalntes, the capital of Saintonge, formerly a bishop's see and the seat 
 of five councils, is an ancient, indifferently built town, with narrow 
 winding streets, at the foot and on the acclivity of an eminence bathed 
 by the Charente, near the centre of the province, 14 leagues westward 
 of Angoulesme, seven south-east of Rochfort, and 30 south south-west 
 of Poitiers. It contains 10,000 Inhabitants, and some remains of a Ro- 
 man bridge, a triumphal arch, an amphitheatre, an aqueduct, &c. It is 
 Vol. I. X X notet' 
 
346 EUROPE. 
 
 noted for being the birth-place of Denis Amelotte. In its suburb is a 
 rich Benedictine abbey founded A. D. 1049. 
 
 Tiiillebourg^ in the middle age Talleburgus and Talcaburgus, an in- 
 considerable town with a castle on a rock bathed by the Charente, three 
 leagues below, i. e. north of Saintes, Here the English were defeated 
 by the French A. D. 1242. 
 
 Pons^ Pontes, a handsome town divided into upper and lower, con- 
 taining 4,000 inhabitants, partly on a declivity, and partly at the foot of 
 an eminence, on the Suigne a small stream that runs northward to the 
 Charente, four leagues south south-east of Saintes. This place was dis- 
 mantled by Louis XIV. A. D. 1621, but is still noted for a mineral 
 spring. 
 
 Barbes'ieiix^ a small manufacturing town, formerly walled, containing 
 1,984 inhabitants, with a mineral spring in its vicinity, seven leagues 
 south-east of Pons and 18 north of Bourdeaux. The country is well 
 wooded and finely diversified. 
 
 Taltemond, or Talmont, in the middle age Talemundum Castrum, for- 
 merly a walled, now an open market town, with the title of a principa- 
 lity, near the mouth of the Garonne, 10 leagues south of Rochfort, 
 and six south south-west of Saintes. 
 
 Mortagne^ above, i. e. a few leagues south-east of Talmont. 
 Tonnay-Charente^ in the middle age Talniacum and Tauniacum, a 
 small town and principality, with a castle, a Benedictine abbey, and a 
 harbour, below the confluence of the Boutonne and Charente, a league 
 above Rochfort, and 101 from Paris. It contains upwards of 2,000 in- 
 habitants. 
 
 St Jean cPJngelj/, Angerlacum, formerly a considerable and well for- 
 tified, now a decayed town, containing 5,400 inhabitants, and famous 
 for its excellent brandy, on the Boutonne, seven leagues north of Saintes. 
 A Benedictine abbey was founded here A. D. 768. This place flou- 
 rished in the hands of the protestants ; but in 1621 the fortifications 
 
 were 
 
SAINTONGE, (Scc] FRANCE. 347 
 
 were razed, and the town deprived of Its privileges. It is the birth-place 
 of Henry II. of Bourbon-Conde. 
 
 Angoitmoisy so called from its capital, is bounded on the north and 
 east by Poitou, on the south by Perlgord, and on the west by Saintonge ; 
 lying between 45° T and 46° & north latitude, and between 0° 30' west 
 and 1° east longitude ,- being 10-20 leagues from north to south, and 
 14-22 from west to east. This country is nearly in the form of an ir- 
 regular square, whose angles are in the direction of the cardinal points. 
 Diversified with small hills, and of a chalky soil, it produces grain, 
 fruits, and pastures, contains mines of iron and antimony, and is famous 
 for its manufactures of paper. 
 
 CharentCy the principal river, by a very winding course, waters al- 
 most every district. 
 
 The Toiivre issues from a copious source in a rock, proceeds three 
 leagues through a broken channel, and falls into the Charente at Angou- 
 lesme. 
 
 Tovunsy 'x^c.—Angoiilesmey Incullsma, the capital of Angoumols, and 
 a bishop's see, is an old town containing 12 parishes, 2 abbies, 10 
 convents, an hospital, and 14,000 inhabitants, environed by a ruinous 
 wall, on the summit of a hill, defended by a castle, near the Charente, 
 25 leagues south of Poitiers, 29 south-east of R ochelle, and 23 south- 
 cast of Rochfort. It is the birth-place of St Gelaise, Balzac, Ravaillac, 
 &c. and is noted for four great annual fairs, and for its manufactures 
 of coarse cloth, serges, paper, &c. Northward the country is partly 
 wooded, and partly covered with vines. 
 
 Monthruriy or Montbron, an inconsiderable town eastward of Angou- 
 lesme, on the Tar-.'iouere, containing 500 inhabitants. 
 
 Rochefocaudy Rupes Fucaldi, a little town, and the birth-place of M. 
 de Daillon, on the Tardouere, five leagues north north-east of the capi- 
 tal. 
 
 X X 2 JarnaCy 
 
348 £UROPK. 
 
 Jarnac^ a noted market town containing 1,800 inhabitants, on the 
 Charente, 7 leagues westward of Angoulesme and 105 south south-west 
 of Paris. Near this place the Hugonots were defeated by Heniy III. 
 A. D. 1569 ; and under its walls the Prince of Conde was assassinated. 
 
 Cognacy Copriniacum, Campiniacum, and Conniacum, the birth-place 
 of Francis I., the seat of several councils, a town containing 2,800 in- 
 habitants, pleasantly situate in a fruitful tract watered by the Charenle, 
 &ix leagues south-east of Saintes, and seven west of Angoulesme. Its 
 principal manufacture is delft ware, and it is famous for its fine brandy. 
 
 Auheierre^ a little manuflxcturing town, with an abbey, and several 
 convents, on the Dronne, nine leagues south of Angoulesme, near the 
 border of Perigord, containing 800 inhabitants. 
 
 16. AUNIS. 
 
 Atin'iSy Alnisium, a small province, is bounded on the north by Poi- 
 tou, on the east and south by Saintonge, on the west by the ocean ; ex- 
 tending along the coast from 45° 37' to 46° 5f north latitude, /. e. about 
 20 leagues, and six in mean breadth. This territory was formerly co- 
 vered by the sea. The tract near the coast is marshy ; but the interior 
 part is dry and fertile, yielding good grain, wine, and pastures. The 
 Charente on the south, and the Sevre on the north, are the principal 
 rivers by which this country is watered. 
 
 TownSy l^c. — Roc/ielle, in the middle age Rupella and Portus Santo- 
 num, the capital, a bishop's see, and the birth-place of Reaumur, Desa- 
 guliers, &c. is a considerable town, containing six convents, an academy 
 of sciences established in 1732, an hospital, two suburbs, and 18,000 
 inhabitants, 38 leagues north of Bourdeaux, 28 south-east of Nantes, 
 69 south-west of Orleans, and upwards of 100 south south-west of Paris. 
 It is regularly built, in a marshy site, with a good harbour of a narrow 
 
 entrance^ 
 
AUNIS.] , TRANCE. 349 
 
 entrance, defended by two towers, and has a fiourishlng trade. Th? 
 circumference of its ramparts is about three miles. In the 16th cen- 
 tury the inhabitants joined in the reformation, and fortified the town. 
 In 1628 the town was reduced, and the fortifications were demoUshed ; 
 but in the reign of Louis XIV. these were repaired by Vauban. Its 
 manufactures are delft ware, glass, refining of sugar, &c. 
 
 Jiochefort, a town founded by Louis XIV. A. D. 1665, is regularly 
 built and fortified, containing several churches and convents, an arsenal 
 and magazines replenished with military stores, a royal marine academy, 
 with an hospital of seamen, and 15,000 inhabitants, on the Charente, 
 almost two leagues from the sea-coast, five from the mouth of the river, 
 and six south-east of Rochelle. The entrance of the river is defended 
 by several forts. The marshy environs have been dried hy canals, so 
 that the town is more salubrious than formerly. A fertile country ex- 
 tends to Marans. 
 
 Surgeres^ a neat market town, north-east of Rocheforc, and six 
 leagues eastward of Rochelle, containing 1,400 inhabitants. 
 
 Brouage, a little, strong town, composed of five or six streets, in a 
 marshy tract on the sea-coast, with a harbour, a few miles south of 
 Rochefort. Near it is Fort Chapus on a rock, opposite to the island of 
 Oleron. 
 
 Marennes^ Marina?, a sea-port, containing 4,600 inhabitants, in a 
 marshy but fertile territory, between Brouage and the mouth of the 
 Seudre, opposite to the south extremity of the island of Oleron, 10 
 leagues north north-west of Saintes. Salt and grain are the principal arti- 
 cles of trade. In 1588, Henry IV. observed concerning this place, that 
 it is an island two leagues in circuit, environed by marshes, and inter- 
 sected by canals, where one may live pleasantly In peace and securely in 
 war. 
 
 Arvert and Royan^ two inconsiderable places, in a peninsule formed 
 
 br^ 
 
350 EUROPE. 
 
 by the Scudre and the moutli of the Garonne. Royan is the suburb of 
 a town demolished by Louis XIII. 
 
 Tremblade, a small, well built, populous, trading town, on the left 
 hank of the Seudre, in the district of Marennes. 
 
 So/disg, an old town on the Charente, containing 800 inhabitants, 
 among whom are some opulent merchants of Rochefort, who have re- 
 tired to this place on account of the salubrity of its site, a few miles be- 
 low that town. 
 
 Lk Madame^ at the mouth of the Charente, is defended by a battery 
 of cannon. 
 
 Marans, a considerable market-town, among the salt marshes, on the 
 Sevre, a league from the sea, and five leagues north-east of Rochelle, in 
 the north-west corner of the province. 
 
 The Island of Re^ or Rhe, Rhades, Insula Rea, and Reacus, lies op- 
 posite nearly to Rochelle and the mouth of the Sevre ; separated from 
 Oleron by a channel called Pertuis de Antioche, four leagues long and 
 one and an half broad, it produces salt, wine, and excellent brandy, is 
 well inhabited, and conveniently situate for trade. Besides St Martin^ a 
 little fortified town, it contains several villages, and 17,186 inhabitants. 
 It is high water on this part of the coast, at spring tides, about 45 minutes 
 past three o'clock. 
 
 Oleron^ Uliarius, and Olario, is a fertile island six leagues long and two 
 broad, yielding grain, wine, and salt, opposite to the mouths of the Cha- 
 rente and Seudre, 9,542 feet from Fort Chapus, and 68,425 feet from 
 Rochelle. It contains Bourg D* Oleron^ five other towns and villages, and 
 1 5,000 inhabitants. The light-house of Chaussiron stands on the north 
 point of the island. There is a castle on the eastern coast, about north 
 north-west of Brouage on the main. On the west side of the island there is 
 a great bank, with a good road north of it, where ships may anchor in 3—7 
 fathoms. But, north of this road, the coast is rocky to the extremity of 
 the island ; the shcals also reach a great way from shore. To the south 
 
 of 
 
POITOU]. • PRANCE. 351 
 
 of the road there is shoal water above two leagues, and half a league 
 from the coast. At the south end of the island is a navigable channel 
 called Pertuis de Maumasson ; and at the north-end is Pertuis D'Antioche, 
 a channel along the side of a sand, or shoal. Rhe and Oleron were 
 subjected by Louis XIII. 
 
 Between Oleron and the mainland lies the islet of Aix whose fort 
 protects the entrance into the Charente. This fort was demolished by 
 the English in 1757, and again in 1761 ; but has been rebuilt. The 
 island is four leagues north-west of Rochfort, and the same distance 
 south south-west of Rochelle. The Longee sand is south-west two miles 
 from the south-end of Aix, and one and an half mile from Oleron, — 
 Each end of this bank is uncovered at low water ; and on the west it has 
 a bay with soundings of 2 — .5 fathoms. 
 
 17. POITOU. 
 
 PoifoUf so called from the Pictone its ancient Inhabitants, is bounded 
 on the north by Bretagne, Anjou, Saumurois, and Touraine j on the east 
 by Berri and Marche ; on the south by Saintonge, Angoumois, and 
 Aunis ; on the west by the sea ; lying between 46° 46' and 47° 5' N. lati- 
 tude, and between 2° 20' W. and 1° 5' E. longitude ; being 18 — 25 miles 
 from north to south, and 30 — 45 from west to east, containing 100,000 
 inhabitants. The whole country is diversified with hills, gentle eminen- 
 ces, marshes, and plains, — containing mines of various metals, quarries of 
 marble, &c. — and abounding in grain, wine, fruits, and pastures. The 
 principal articles of trade are black cattle, mules, horses, and woollen- 
 stuffs. The ViefiNCj a considerable stream, rises on the border of Limo- 
 sin, and proceeds northward through the eastern parts of the province to 
 Touraine. The Sevre Niortoise^ from the hills above St Maixent, flows 
 westward to the sea. Another river, called the Sevre y has its source 
 
 near 
 
352 EUROPE. 
 
 tiear the centre of the province, and thence it runs north-west into Bre- 
 tagne. The fountaui of the Laij is several leagues south of Morragne, 
 and the direction of its course is south-vp-est to the sea, into which it tails 
 near a long, narrow, and curved promontory opposite to the mouth of 
 Sevre Niortoise. The Clain originatf.s in the frontier of Angoumols, 
 runs northward hy Poitiers, and loses itself in the Vienne above Chatel- 
 leraut. 
 
 Since the 143b', Poitou has been a province of France. There -ire 
 nine small ports, or harbours in it, the mosi considerable of which is that 
 of Les Sables d'*Olonne^ where ships of 150 tons may enter. This pro- 
 vince is divided into Upper and Lower. 
 
 Upper Poitouy or the eastern division of the country, is an agreeable 
 and badly cultivated territory, — consisting of a poor and thin loam, in 
 some tracts chalky, and in others calcareous. 
 
 Towns, ^c. — Poitiers, Augustoritum, or Limonum Pictavorum, the 
 capital, a bishop's see, and the seat of many councils, is a large, irregular, 
 meanly built, and thinly inhabited town, containing a large Gothic cathe- 
 dral, five collegiate churches, 22 parish churches, an university founded 
 in 1413, 21 convents, several abbies, three hospitals, six gates, and 
 1 8,000 inhabitants ; situate on a rising ground, in a fertile tract, at the 
 conflux of the Clain and the Vienne ; 28 leagues south south-west of 
 Tours, 50 vouth-west of Orleans, 54 north north-east of Bourdeaux, and 
 G5 south-west of Paris. It is the birth-place of St Maximin, St Hilaire, 
 Pierre Berenger, Jean de la Quintinie, Augustin Nadal, &c. The prin- 
 cipal articles of trade are gloves, woollen-stockings, silk-thread, and combs. 
 There are some- monuments of antiquity, viz. ren-ains of an amphithea- 
 tre, an arch, a palace, aqueducts, &c. In the neighbourhood a battle 
 was fought between the French and English A. D. 1856. A white 
 chalky, and thinly peopled, country extends north-east to Chatelleraut. 
 
 I Lusigticiftf 
 
POITOU.] 'FRANCE, 3S3 
 
 Lnsignaii, Luciniiicum Castrum, a small town containing about 2,000 
 inhabitants, on a rising ground bathed by the Vo^\ne, nearly in the meri- 
 dian of London, five leagues south-west of PoiiiLrs, 23 north-cast of 
 Rcchelle. Near it was a strong castle, taken by tiie Calvinists A. D. 
 J5G9, retaken in 1575 after a siege of four months, and demolished. 
 
 St M'aixent, Fanum S. Maxentii, Maxentlum, an indifferently bulit 
 walled town, containing three parishes, a Benedictine abbey, several con- 
 vents, and 5,000 Inhabitants, pleasantly situate on the summit and decli- 
 vity of a hill, near the source of the Sevre, six leagues westward cf Lu- 
 signan. It is defended by an old castle, and is noted for being the birth- 
 place of Andre Rivet, Its fairs are frequented, and its environs are fer- 
 tile. 
 
 Nioii, a considerable, well built, walled, manufacturing, trading town, 
 containing two churches, nine convents, an old castle flanked with towers, 
 and 15,028 inhabitants, on the Sevre below St Maixent, 17 leagues 
 south-west of Poitiers, and 15 north-east of Rochelle. It is the birth- 
 place of Isaac Beausobre and Mad. D'Aubigne. 
 
 Isle yourdaln, a little town in a fruitful tract watered by the Vienne, 
 ten leagues south south-east of Poitiers, containing 400 inhabitants. 
 
 Sivrat/, or Civray, formerly a flourishing town when inhabited by 
 protestants, now a small place containing lj500 inhabitants, on the Cha- 
 rente, 12 leagues south of the capital, near the confines of Angouinois. 
 
 Charrox, Carrofum, a little tovv'n containing upwards of 1,000 inhabi- 
 tants, with an old Benedictine abbey, in Briou, a league from Sivray, on 
 the right hand of the Charcnte. 
 
 Mojitnior'dlon^ a town containing 3,000 inhabitants, and formerly more 
 populous, south-east of Poitiers, on the GartLmpe. Its Roman octagon 
 tower is a curious struc'ure. 
 
 Chauvlgni/, a litde town on th? Vienne, six leagues east of the capital. 
 
 St Savin, a market town noted only for a Benedictine abbey, on the 
 Gartem.pc, three leagues east of Chauvigny. 
 
 "Vol. I. Y y Clvaux^ 
 
S54 EUROPE.' 
 
 Civaiix^ famous for a considerable number of stone sepulchres, where- 
 in, it is said, were deposited thq remains of Frenchmen slain in a battle 
 against the Visigoths. 
 
 Rechec/iOiiart, an inconsiderable town on the declivity of a hill, on 
 whose summit is an handsome seat, and a fountain tliat supplies the town 
 with water. It contains 1 ,440 inhabitants, 
 
 C/iastelheraud, or Chatelleraut, Castellum Heraldi, a manufacturing 
 and trading town containing 8,000 inhabitant?, and famous for its cut- 
 lery ware, clocks, serges, &c. in an agreeable and fruitful tract, on the 
 Vienne below the influx of the Clain, eight leagues north-east of Poitiers. 
 
 Partenay^ Pertiacum, or Pertinaculum, an indifferently built town, 
 containing 3,000 inhabitants, and formerly more considerable, with a 
 castle in ruins, westward of the capital, on the Thouet. 
 
 Thoiu's^ or Thouars, a town environed by high walls, containing three 
 parishes, several convents, and 2035 irthabitants, on an eminence near 
 the Thouet, 14 leagues south south-east of Angers, between Argenton- 
 le-Chateau and Loudun. This place confers the title of a dukedom and 
 a peerage on the Piouse of Tremouille. 
 
 Avall'io^ a market town on the Vienne, near a frequented minei"?.] 
 spring ; Monco?itoiir^ eight leagues north-west of Poitiers, on the Dive, 
 near which the Huguenots were defeated in 1567 ; Liyuduii, an old tole- 
 rably built town containing 5,128 inhabitants, on an eminence betweeu 
 the Creuse and the Dive, three leagues north of Moncontour ; are three 
 towns of little note. 
 
 Lower Poltoii^ especially the maritime tract, is a rich and fertile soil.. 
 
 Towns, l^.c. — Mauleon, Malus-Leo, an inconsiderable town with an 
 Augustine abbey, on. the rivulet L'Oint, 23 leagues north-west of Poir 
 tiers, and upwards of 12 north north-east of RccheUe. 
 
 Argenton-le-Chateau ; Mortcig?ie, on the Sevre ; Monta'igu, on a small 
 stream: that falls into the Sevre ; La Roche ; Bcauvoir ; are small market 
 towns lying along the northern frontier of the province. 
 
 Les 
 
POITOU.] FRANCE, S55 
 
 Les Sables cfOhatie^ or Olone, an island, market town, castle, village, 
 and sea-poit, in a marshy territory nine leagues west of Lncon. The 
 town is two miles from the port, and its inhabitants are reckoned good ♦ 
 sailors. The population of this town amounts to 5,168. The island 
 has high water, in spring tides, at three o'clock. 
 
 Lii-con^ a small town and formerly a bishop's see, on the border of a 
 morass that extends southward to the Sevre, seven leagues north of Ro- 
 chelle, and 20 south of Nantes. This place has a communication with 
 the sea by a canal two leagues in length. 
 
 Fotitenay-k-Comte, a well built trading town, and the birth-place of 
 M, Brisson, Rapin, &c. containing four convents, two hospitals, and 
 7000 inhabitants, at the foot of an eminence, on the Verdu a small 
 stream that falls into the Sevre at Marans, six leagues from the sea, and 
 nine north-east of Rochelle. There are some ruins of its castle ; and the 
 environs are fertile. 
 
 No'irmoutier, formerly called Her and Herio, and Hermoutier, insula 
 nigris Monasterii, is a marshy and well inhabited island, three leagues 
 long and seven in circuit, yielding grain, indifferent wine, and some 
 pasturage, opposite to the western extremity of the province, 1 3 leagues 
 south-west of Nantes. It contains Noirmoutier and Barbastre, two mar- 
 ket towns, with several villages. This island is separated from the main 
 land by a narrow channel. Within it is a bay of the same name, also 
 called the Bay of Bourgneuf, 13 leagues east south-east of Belleisle. At 
 the bottom of this bay is the little triangular island of Bovin. 
 
 Isle D'lcu, or Isle d'Yeu, Oya, is an island four leagues in circumfer- 
 ence, containing some inconsiderable villages, six leagues south of Noir- 
 moutier, and three from the continent. It has no commodious port. 
 At spring-tides, it is high-water on this part of the coast about three 
 o'clock, A raging sea, which boils up as from some subterraneous pas- 
 sage, renders it a bad road. It is safest to ride on the north-east side of 
 the island. 
 
 Y y 2 18. BRETAGNE. 
 
336 EUROPE. 
 
 18. BRETAGNE. 
 
 Bretagne, so called from the Britons its ancient Inhabitants, is a pe** 
 nlnsule of a triangular form, surrounded by the sea except towards the 
 east where It joins Normandy, Maine, Anjou, and Poitou. It lies be- 
 tween 45° o' and 48° 5{y N. latitude, and between 4° 50' and 0° 5S' 
 W. longitude. The extent of Upper Bretagne, from north to south, is 
 45 leagues, but the breadth of Lower -Bretagne gradually decreases, so 
 that along the western coast it does not exceed \.S leagues. The length 
 of this province from west to east, near the north coast, is 54 leagues j. 
 but towards the south boundary it is not more than 25. The soil is 
 of various qualities, indifferently cultivated, producing hemp, flax, fruits, 
 and pastures. There are mines of iron, lead, and coal, mineral springs^ 
 and some natural curiosities. The coasts are full of bays and good har- 
 bours. Some districts are hilly; and a ridge of low mountains, called 
 le Mont Arre, runs through Upper Bretagne. The whole province 
 contains 2,345,000 inhabitants. The most considerable rivers are the 
 Lrj'irc and the V'llainc The former passes through the south-east cor- 
 ner of the country; the latter originates near the confines of Maine, and, 
 after bathing Vitry, Rennes, and some other places, fldls into the sea 
 opposite to Bellelsle. 
 
 Francis L united this province to the French dominions A. D. 1532 ; 
 and his successor abolished the title of Duke of Bretagne. It is now di- 
 vided into live departments. 
 
 In Upper Bretagne are the following places of note : 
 
 Rciines, Conclate, Civltas Rhedonum, the capital, a bishop's see, and 
 the seat of a parliament before the revolution, is a large, tolerably built, 
 populous town, divided into two parts by the Vilaine at the influx of 
 the Lille, containing a cathedral, eight parish churches, two abbies, 17 
 
 convents. 
 
DRETAGNE.] FRANCE. .357 
 
 convents, and upwards of 26,000 inhabitants ; 27 leagues north of 
 Nantes, 18 south south-east of St Malo, 50 north-west of Tours and 80 
 west south-west of Paris. It is the birth place of Rene Joseph Tourne- 
 mine, Dom. Lobineau, Louis and Jaques Cappel. In the year 1720, 
 850 houses of this town were consumed by fire. The streets are narrow, 
 dark, and dirty ; but there are two good squares. The siege of this 
 place by Edward III. king of England is celebrated in history. Ancient- 
 ly it Vv^is strongly fortified ; but the walls are now in ruins, and the 
 ditch nearly filled up. 
 
 St Anb'ui da Cormier, a little town built by the Duke of Bretagne, 
 A. D. 1222, four leagues north of Rennes. In its neighbourhood the 
 Bretons and their confederates defeated the army of Charles Vill. A. D. 
 1488, and the Duke of Orleans, afterwards Louis XII. was made pri- 
 soner. It contains 1,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Vitre, a small manufacturing town, containing 8800 inhabitants, on 
 the Vilaine, the scat of the first barony in the country, the second town 
 in the diocese of Rennes, and the birth-place of Bertrand d'Argentre, 
 eight leagues eastward of the capital, and 28 north of Nantes. 
 
 Fougcrcs, Filicerix, a trading town containing 7000 inhabitants, with 
 an abbey and old castle, on the rivulet Nanson that falls into the Coes- 
 non, eight leagues north-east of Rennes, and nine south south-ease of 
 Avranches. It was formerly a place of some strength, and it is noted 
 for its four annual fairs. 
 
 Nantes, Condivienum, Civitas Namnetum, is a lar~e, populous, nour- 
 ishing town and bishop's sec, containing a cathedral, a collegiate church, 
 an elegant theatre, 1 1 parish churches, 25 religious houses, an universi- 
 ty founded A. D. 1460, several literary societies, 94 considerable streets, 
 some monuments of antiquity, and 7c>,800 inhabitants, advantageously 
 situate for trade, on the right bank of the Loire at the influx of the 
 Ardre, 10 leagues from the sea, 18 west south-west of Angers, o2 north- 
 west of RochcUe and 23 south of Rennes. Surrounded with a wall and 
 
 defended 
 
to. r!' 
 
 dS EUROPE. 
 
 defended by a fort, it Is famous for being the seat of several councils, and 
 for an edict issued here in favour of the Protestants A. D. 1598, and re- 
 voked in 1685. It has several suburbs, and is the birth-place of Pierre 
 Bcuguer an eminent mathematician. Pierre Abailard was born at Palais. 
 Nantes carries on a considerable trade to Spain, Portugal, and America ; 
 but ships of burden come no higher than the village of Paimboeuf, nine 
 leagues below the city. Its manufactures are woollen and cotton stuffs, 
 glass-ware, liqueurs, &c. 
 
 Jlnce?iis, Ancenisium, a little town and roarquisate, pleasandy situ- 
 ate on the right bank of the Loire, near a forest, eight leagues north-east 
 of Nantes. Its strong castle is demolished. This town contains 2923 
 inhabitants, and has a considerable iron foundery for cannon. 
 
 Cbateau-Briant, Castrum-Briantii, a town containing 3000 inhabi- 
 tants, with a ruinous castle, on the frontier of Anjou, 13 leagues north- 
 ward of Nantes. 
 
 Guerandc, Aula Ouiriaca, Gueranda, a litde town among salt marshes, 
 between the mouths of the Loire and the Vila'ne, a league from the sea, 
 and 16 leagues west of Nantes. 
 
 Roche-Bernard, a market tov/n, on the Vilaine, four leagues above 
 its mouth. 
 
 Machemi^ Machecou or Machecol, the principal sown in the dutchy 
 of Retz, near the site of the ancient Ratiatc, on the rivulet Tenu, eight 
 leagues south south-west of Nantes, and two from the sea. 
 
 Bonrgneuf, a small trading town of 2000 inhabitants, where a con- 
 siderable quantity of salt is m.ade, near salt marshes, on the east coast of 
 a bay of the same name, eight leagues south-west of Nantes. There is an 
 inconsiderable place called Bourg-neuf two leagues east of Rochelle. The 
 litde inhabited island of Boin, containing salt marshes, lies near the main- 
 land, at the bottom of Bourg-neuf Bay. The island of Pillier is onlv 
 a rock, six leagues \\ estward of Bourg-neuf, and opposite to the north- 
 west 
 
BRETAPNE.] FRANCE. S59 
 
 west extremity of the island of Noirmoutier, which is 13 leagues east 
 south-east of Belleisle. 
 
 Dol, a thinly inhabited town of one long street, consisting of 1200 
 houses without a glass window, in a marshy and unhealthy site, two 
 leagues from the sea-coast, six south-east of St Malo, and 12 north of 
 Rennes. About a league from the town, in a large orchard, stands a 
 single stone, called the stone of Lamentation, about 40 feet high. 
 
 St Malo^ Maclopolis, iVIaclovium, an irregularly built, populous, trad- 
 ing town, and formerly a bishop's see, containing 9000 inhabitants, on 
 a rocky island joined to the continent by a mole, defended by a castle 
 and several forts on the adjacent rocks, 42 leagues northward of 
 Nantes, and 85 westwam of Paris. The streets in general are narrow j 
 the harbour is large, commodious, and frequented, with a rocky en- 
 trance, and at ebb of tide is almost dry. It has high-water at full and 
 change days at six o'clock. This town carries on a considerable trade, 
 and in time of war is convenient for privateering. It is the birth-place 
 of Jacques Carrier, of the celebrated Trouin, of Maupertuis, &c. About 
 a league hence, the town of Aleth, a bishop's see, formerly stood, la 
 1 149. this see was translated to St Malo ; and the ruins of the town are 
 now called Quidaleth. 
 
 St Servatid, a town, properly a suburb of St Malo, containing about 
 2000 inhabitants, situate at the bottom of the bay. 
 
 Cesambre^ or Sisambre, island, lies near a league and a half north- 
 west of the town and harbour of St Malo. On the west end of the 
 island is a mill, and on the east end a church with some small houses. 
 Half a mile eastward is the Mewstone. The intei-vening space is rocky, 
 and mostly covered at high-water. Opposite to the west end of Ces- 
 ambre are many rocks above a gunshot from the shore, at the west end 
 of which the western channel of St Malo goes in nearly in the direction 
 of south by east. Nearly south, and a little east of Mewstone, are the 
 Great and Little Bee Rocks about a gunshot north-west of St Malo, 
 
 The 
 
SCO' EUROPE. 
 
 The rocks, islets, and shoals are so numerous on that part of the coast, 
 that no mariners venture to approach the harbour of St Malo witlioitt a 
 pilot. 
 
 DlriaNy a manufiicturlng and trading town, containing 4,200 inhabi- 
 tants, with a castle whose walls are of unconiinou thickness, on a steep 
 hill, in a fertile and agreeable tract bathed by the Ranee, six leagues 
 south of St Malo, and 12 north north-west of Ilenncs. In a neigh- 
 bouring valley there is a mineral spring. Its manufactures arc cloths of 
 vai'ious qualities, cottons, fianncls, iScc. 
 
 Cancale, at the bottom of a b.iy of the same name, a few leagues east 
 of St Malo ; and Chateau-neuf, environed by woods, plains, and mea- 
 dows, between St Malo and Dol ; are two places of little note. Cancale 
 Bay forms a circle of 10 leagues, in which a large navy may find ex- 
 cellent anchcrage. There are only three rocks in it, eastward of the 
 town. The cove has an easy, flat shore ; but the point, or groin, north 
 of the town, is defended by several batteries, and the fortified islet of 
 Remen. The entrance of the bay is about four leagues in breadth, and 
 has high water, at spring tides, some minutes past seven o'clock. Off 
 the ii-lets of Rimen and Catelier are dangerous recks called the Filles, 
 within which is another rock, above water, called Grand Pierre. 
 
 Jossdlriy a manufacturing town, containing two abbies, two convents, 
 four priories, four parishes, and .ITOCO inhabitants, in the diocese of St 
 Malo, near the centre of Bretagne, 8 leagues north north-cast of Vannes, 
 18 vi'est scuth-wesL of Rennes, and 21 south soudi-west of St Malo. 
 The castle vv-as taken and demolished A. D. 1168, and the tov/n w.s de- 
 stroyed in 1170, but soon after rebuilt, A neighbouring plain is fa- 
 mous for a ccn/oi-t between ^0 English and as many Biitou;;, A. D. 
 1350. 
 
 6V Br'ieux^ Fanum S. Erioci, the birth-place of Francois Duaren, a 
 
 bishop's sec, and an open, well built, trading town containing 8,000 
 
 inhabitants, in a pleasant and fruitful valley surrounded by hills, b.alf a 
 
 2 league 
 
BRETAGNE.] ~ FRANCE. 36\ 
 
 league from the sea-coast, where is a small harbour 1 1 leagues Vv'estward 
 of St Malo. The adjacent territory yields grain, flax, and pastures. 
 
 Lamdaky a manufacturing town divided into upper and lower, in the 
 dukedom of Penthievre, four leagues south-east of St Brieux, and six 
 west of Dinant. Two leagues hence are the ruins of the strong castle^ 
 
 of Brons. 
 
 Si Quentifi, a little town and dukedom, seven leagues south south- 
 west of St Brieux. The town and castle are situate in a valley watered 
 by a rivulet, near a forest of the same name. 
 
 Townsy l^c. in Lower Bretagtie. — Treguier^ Trecorhtm^ and Lantri- 
 guiery an ancient trading town built A. D. 836, on a peninsule former- 
 ly called Trecor, at the conflux of two small streams, on the north 
 coast, 10 leagues north-west of St Brieux, and 25 north-east of Brest. 
 It contains 3000 inhabitants. 
 
 Morlaixy Mons Relaxatus, a small, walled, populous, trading town 
 containing 9000 inhabitants, with a large suburb, on a navigable river, 
 two leagues from the sea-coast, 12 north-east of Brest, 18 west of St 
 Brieux, 118 from Paris. Of tobacco 25,000 quintals are in this place 
 annually manufactured. The mouth of the river is 50 feet in breadth ; 
 the harbour is defended by a fort on an island, and the adjacent road or 
 bay is frequented. Behind the town the hills are steep. 
 
 Guingampy a town consisting chiefly of one street, containing 5,200 
 inhabitants, on the Rieux a small stream which, at the distance of two 
 leagues, falls into the sea at Port-Rieux. This place is six leagues west- 
 ward of St Brieux in the road to Moriaix, and near it is an Augustine 
 abbey. 
 
 Les Sept Isles are seven rocks, on some of which are fishermens' 
 huts. They lie on the north coast of Treguier, and are environed by 
 shoals. 
 
 St Pol de Leojiy a little port town in a diocese of the same name, 12 
 
 leagues north-east of Brest. The church steeple is ot great height. To 
 
 Vol. I. Z z the 
 
362 EUROPE. 
 
 the northward, and opposite to a narrow peninsule, lies the small island 
 of Bas, about two miles in length, inhabited, and defended by a fort. 
 
 Brest, the capital of the French marine, is a large and indlfFerently 
 built town, with narrow and winding streets, divided into three parts, 
 containing upwards of 26,000 inhabitants, on a declivity, 12 leagues 
 south-west of Morlaix, 12 north north-west of Ouiniper, 48 west of 
 Rennes, and 131 west of Paris. Its spacious road and harbour are safe, 
 and capable of containing 500 ships of war, in 8 — 15 fathoms at low 
 water. The entrance from the west south-west, called " the Gullet," is 
 narrow, rocky, and dangerous ; on the sea-side guarded by a castle, op- 
 posite to which is a strong tower in a suburb. On the land side there is 
 a ditch, with other fortifications. On one hand of the port is a quay 
 above a mile in length, and 200 paces broad, covered with storehouses ; 
 and on the other is a quay for warehouses. At the bottom of the har- 
 bour there are two docks for the building of ships. The arsenal is large, 
 and plentifully supplied with naval stores. It was entirely consumed in 
 1744. At spring tides it is high water at three hours 45 minutes. With- 
 out the Gullet the tides are three quarters of an hour sooner ; and they 
 usually rise about three fathoms. 
 
 lies s ant, Uxantis, eight leagues north-west of Brest, and four from 
 the continent, is a fertile island three leagues in circuit, containing se- 
 veral hamlets, a light-house, and a fort, environed by reefs of rocks. It 
 is steep on the east, but level on the western coast. On the north coast 
 of the island is the Bay of Benien, or St Michael, having deep water. 
 There is good anchorage also under the north-east end of the island, in 
 10 — 14 fathoms ; and at the south-west end is a deep bay, at the en- 
 trance of which are 25 fathoms. South-east of the island are thg islets 
 of Morlene, Ouemens, and Benquet, forming the west side of the 
 channel, called Passage de Four. It is high water on full and change 
 days at half past four o'clock. 
 
 ^MuderncaUy 
 
PETAGNE.] TRANCE. SG3 
 
 Laiiderneau and Laiidivisiau^ two little towns in a fruitful and agree- 
 able tract, on a small stream that runs southward to the bay of Brest. In 
 the former is a tan-work, a paper-mill, manufactures of cloth, &c. 
 
 Otiimper, or Kimper, a bishop's see, and a considerable town, con- 
 taining a large cathedral, an episcopal palace, and 7000 inhabitants, at 
 the junction of the Oder and Benaudet, 12 leagues south south-west of 
 Brest, and 42 westward of Rennes. It is the birth-place of Freron, 
 Hardouin, and P. Bougeant. 
 
 DouarneneZy a little town with a harbour, at the bottom of a deep 
 bay of the same name, on the western coast, nine leagues south of 
 Brest. Round Chevre-bcc, also called Bec-du-Raz, the north-west point of 
 that bay, the tide sets with violence ; and near it, at spring tides, is high 
 water about twenty minutes past two o'clock. Beyond that point is the 
 small and well sheltered bay of Dinan, on the south side of the penin- 
 sule of Camaret, having 4-12 fathoms water ; and off its south-west 
 point are several islets called the Castles of Dinan, the village of that 
 name standing on the point. But this bay is little frequented, on ac- 
 count of the rocks, islets, and shoals interspersed in those parts. On the 
 north coast of the peninsule, and opposite to Dinan, is Camaret, a small 
 seaport towm, with a road open to the north, but protected by forts. 
 
 Sayn^ or Sena, Isle de Sains, is a little, low, inhabited island, environed 
 by dangerous rocks and shallows, opposite to the promontory on tlie 
 south coast of Douarnenez Bay, and separated from it by a channel 
 called Passage du Raz, through which the tides and currents run with 
 great rapidity, and render the navigation extremely dangerous. Be- 
 tween Saintes and Ushant, there is a broad sound called the Passage Li- 
 rois, that stretches from St Mathew's Point five leagues seawai^d. About 
 three leagues east south-east of Passage du Raz, is Hodkrne^ or Audi- 
 erne-bay, that affords good anchorage, but is exposed to the south and 
 south-west winds. There is a small haven, with a bank at the mouth 
 
 Zz2 of 
 
364 EUROPE. 
 
 of it ; but on either side of this bank, a ship may find two fathoms wa- 
 ter. On full and change days, It Is high tide at three quarters past two 
 o'clock. A narrow penlnsule separates this place from Douarnenez. 
 
 Penmarch^ an Inconsiderable place near the sea-coast, In the south- 
 west corner of Bretagne, opposite to which are several Islets. 
 
 Conquernau, a little place with a harbour, on the coast, six leagues 
 westward of Qulmperley, opposite to the isles Aux Moutons and de 
 Glenan. 
 
 Qtumperle!/^ formerly a considerable, now a small town, with two 
 suburbs, containing a Benedictine abbey, founded A. D. 1029, several 
 convents, and 4,160 inhabitants, at the conflux of the Elle and Izotte, 
 a league and a half from the sea, eight leagues south-east of Qulmper, 
 and three and a half from Port Louis. Its harbour is almost choked up. 
 Sizufi, a little Island in the diocese of Oulmper, three leagues from 
 the main land, low, barren, of difficult access, and In danger of being 
 swallowed up by the sea. Its inhabitants subsist on barley, roots, and 
 fish. 
 
 Port Lou/s, a small, fortified, trading town, containing several con- 
 vents, two hospitals, an arsenal and powder magazine, at the mouth of 
 the Blavet, 10 leagues west of Vannes. It was built by Louis XIII. out 
 of the ruins of Blavet, a little, strong town, higher on the river. Its 
 citadel is insulated and environed by rocks and shoals. It has a commo- 
 dious harbour and a spacious road. The entrance is about a league and 
 a half north north-east from the eastern end of Grouays island, and is 
 of difficult access on account of several ledges of rock. The safest course 
 is along by the west land. In the midst of the haven is the islet of Mi- 
 chel, near which is anchorage in three or four fathoms at low water. 
 
 L' Orient, a regularly built, fortified, trading town, founded A. D. 1720, 
 2000 toises from Port Louis, near the mouth of the Scorf or Ponscroff, 
 containing about 19,000 Inhabitants. It was the port of the French 
 East India Company, but is now greatly decayed. The English in vain 
 
 attempted 
 
BRETAGNE.] FRANCE. 365 
 
 attempted to reduce it A. D. 1746. The small island of Grolx or 
 Grouays, opposite to Port L'Orient, is inhabited. A poor tract of coun- 
 tf)'- extends eastward to Auray. 
 
 Hennebon^ a little, trading town, formerly fortified, containing 3000 
 inhabitants, pleasantly situate two leagues above the mouth of the Bla- ^ 
 vet, and 104 south-west of Paris. It is the birth-place of Pezron, and 
 is divided into New Town, Walled Town, and Old Town. 
 
 Potitivi^ a small inland town, and the chief place of the dukedom of 
 Rohan, nine leagues north north-east of L'Orient, containing 3,090 in- 
 habitants, 
 
 Rohan, an inconsiderable town that gives its name to a noble family, 
 12 leagues north of Vannes, on the Aouste, a rivulet that runs south 
 west to the Blavet, containing 420 inhabitants. 
 
 Auray, Auraicum, a little trading town, consisting of one handsome 
 street and a quay, with a harbour, on the irregular, spacious bay of 
 Morbian, which is interrupted by rocks and shoals, four leagues west 
 of Vannes, and 25 south-west of Rcnnes. In the year 1364 a battle 
 was fought here by John Count de Montfort and Charles de Blois. 
 
 Vannes or Vermes, Urbs Venetica, afterwards Dariorigum, a bishop's 
 see, an old and indifferently built town, with narrow streets, containing 
 8,700 inhabitants, on two small streams, two leagues from the sea, with 
 which it has a communication by the canal of IMorbian, 25 leagues 
 north west of Nantes, 23 from Rennes, and 100 from Paris. Its strong 
 castle, anciently a ducal residence, now lies in ruins. The suburb is 
 larger than the town itself. The harbour in Morbian Bay is secure, 
 but not frequented. Thence to Roche-Bernard there is an ill improv- 
 ed country. 
 
 Quiberon, a village with two harbours for small ships, in a peninsule 
 of the same name that runs out into the sea, opposite to Morbian Bay, 
 about four leagues north of Belle-isle. There are several rocks which 
 extend from the south-east end of Ouiberon about a league to seaward, 
 
 so 
 
366 EUROPE. 
 
 so that the navigation is dangerouo between that peninsule and Houat 
 Isle, which lies a few miles from Point Lomaria at the east end of Belle- 
 isle. 
 
 Belle-isle^ Colonesus, an island five leagues long and two broad, en- 
 vironed by rocks, seven miles south of the extremity of Quiberon, con- 
 taining four little towns, and 23 villages and hamlets. On the coast are 
 several small ports and harbours, some of which are safe for shipping, 
 and well fortified. This island, diversified with rocks, hills, plains, and 
 marshes, is divided into four parishes, viz. Sauzon, Palais, Bangor, and 
 Locmaria. Palais, the principal town, is situate on the north coast. At 
 the mouth of its harbour is a pier of cut-stone about 200 feet in length 
 and 30 in breadth. In the road there is good anchoring ground ; but 
 Avhen the wind is fresh from the north, or north-east, no ship can ride 
 there in safety. Sauzon, on the same coast, has a harbour for vessels of 
 50 tons. Belle-isle is a rendezvous of the French fleet for Channel 
 service. It was taken by the English in 1761, but restored in 1763. It 
 •was sometime besieged by the English fleet under Lord Bridport A. D, 
 1795. It is accessable in three places only, being elsewhere surrounded 
 by steep rocks. At spring tides there is high water at half past two 
 o'clocL 
 
 19. NORMANDY. 
 
 Normandy, so called from the Normans its ancient inhabitants, is 
 bounded on the north and west by the sea, on the east by Picardie and 
 Isle de France, on the south by Perche, Maine, and Bretagne ; lying 
 between 48° 20' and 50° 10' N. latitude, and between 1° 55' W. and 1° 
 55' E. longitude ; being 30 leagues from north to south, and 55 — 60 
 from west to east. There are 80 leagues of coast, containing many bays 
 and harbours, the principal of which are Treport, Dieppe, St Valery, 
 
 Fecamp, 
 
NORMANDY.] FRANCE. 367 
 
 Fecamp, Honfleur, Cherbourg, Portball, and Grandeville. Oullleboeuf, 
 Caudebcc, and Rouen, are harbours on the Seine. 
 
 This is one of the most fertile provinces in the kingdom, and consists 
 of a rich sandy loam on a calcareous bottom, yielding grain, fruits, and 
 pastures, with some wine of an inferiour quality. There are mines of 
 iron, copper, and coal, with mineral springs. 
 
 Rivers. — The Seine flows from Isle de France, ti'averses the north-east 
 part of this province, and discharges itself into the British Channel,. The 
 Eure proceeds northward, near the eastern boundary of Evreux, and falls 
 into the Seine at Pont de I'Arche. The Rille originates near St Van- 
 drilly in 'Alencon, runs northward, and loses itself in the mouth of the 
 Seine. The source of the Orne is at Aunou, near that of the Rille, and 
 thence it flows north north-west by Seez and Caen to the Channel. The 
 direction of the Dive is almost parallel to that of the Orne. The Vire 
 rises above a village of the same name 15 leagues south south-west of • 
 Caen, and runs northward to a gulf called Grandvay. 
 
 Under the kings of the Franks, Normandy constituted a considerable 
 portion of the kingdom of Neustria. It was afterwards governed by dukes, 
 one of whom became king of England, and in 1203 was annexed to 
 France. The feuds subsisting between the houses of Orleans and Bur- 
 gundy, induced the English to over-run that country and a great part of 
 the French dominions. They kept possession of Normandy 30 years, 
 and were expelled by Charles VII. 
 
 This province is divided into two parts, viz. upper and lower ; and these 
 into seven districts, viz. Caux, Rouen, Gisors, Evreux, Caen, Coutances, 
 and Alencon ; containing one archbishopric, six bishoprics, ninety-four 
 abbies, and about 4216 parishes, and 2,134,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Uppet- Normandy consists of the following districts, viz. 
 
 1. Caux is a level and fertile territory 17 leagues in length and 10 
 in breadth, lying between the Seine, the Ocean, Picardie, Pays de Bray, 
 and Vexin Normand, containing about 600 parishes and 40 market- 
 towns ; 
 
368 EUROPE. 
 
 towns. Of a triangular form, it abounds In grain, hemp, fruit, and pas- 
 •tures. 
 
 Caudcbec, Caledum Beccum, the capital of Caux, is a small, walled, 
 populous, trading town, at the foot of a hill on the right bank of the 
 Seine, seven leagues westward of Rouen, eleven east of Havre, and 
 twelve north-east of Lisieux. In 1419 it was taken by the English, in 
 1562 by the Protestants, and in 1592 by the royalists. In this place and 
 its vicinity are tanneries, bleachfields, &c. 
 
 Lilleboniic, or V Isle-bonne^ a small open town, and the seat of two 
 provincial synods, viz. in 1080 and 1162, containing two parishes, 
 situate between tv/o eminences, on one of which are the ruins of a castle 
 ten leagues west of Rouen, eight east of Havre, and a mile from the 
 Seine, It contains about 2000 inhabitants. 
 
 Dieppe, Deppa, a well built trading sea-port, of a triangular form, 
 strongly but irregularly fortified, containing 20,000 inhabitants, in a low 
 site at the mouth of the Bethune, on the channel, 13 leagues north of 
 Rouen, and 38 north north-west of Paris. It is the birth-place of Bru- 
 zen de la Martiniere, Quesne, &c. and is famous for its laces and ivory- 
 work. Its narrow harbour is 600 toises long, and has only 18 feet of 
 water at full sea. This was the port for packet-boats from Brighthelm- 
 stone before the war. At spring-tides it has high water at half past 10 
 o'clock. A ledge of rocks lies on the east side of the haven, and thence 
 a little reef extends to north-west. A channel, marked by buoys, goes 
 in on the south side of this reef to south-east ; and within it is a nar- 
 row inlet. Four miles westward of Dieppe there is a light-house on Cape 
 Laillv, off which the ground is foul two miles from shore. Ships of 
 war anchor in the road two miles from the town. In 1694 this place 
 was laid In ashes by the English, but afterwards rebuilt. Its fairs are 
 frequented. Near Bruneval, a league and a half eastward of Dieppe, are 
 vestiges of an ancient camp. 
 
 1 Eu, 
 
NORMANDY.] FRANCE, 369 
 
 Eu, a town containing a collegiate church, three parish-churches, 
 an abbey, an Augustine priory, some Roman antiquities, and about 
 3000 inhabitants, in a valley on the left bank of the Bresle, seven leagues 
 north-east of Dieppe, five south-west of Abbeville, and 38 north north- 
 west of Paris. Near Eu is a hill abounding in metallic substances and 
 all sorts of petrifications. 
 
 Treport, Ulterior Portus, a litde town, with a Benedictine abbey and 
 an harbour, at the mouth of the Bresle below Eu. In this place are 
 wells that increase when the sea ebbs, and decrease when it flows. Ships 
 may enter into the harbour at high water, but will be dry at ebb. 
 
 Yvetot, Dondeville, Cant/^ Ca'tllt/^ Grainville^ are inconsiderable places 
 iu the distri"t of Caux. 
 
 St Vallery en Caiix^ a market-town, with a small harbour, seven 
 leagues westward of Dieppe, at the entrance into a valley. 
 
 Longueville, a small town with a rich Benedictine priory, on the 
 Scie, three leagues from Dieppe, and nine north of Rouen. Louis XII, 
 erected this place into a dutchy A. D. 1505, and in 1707 it was reunited 
 to the Crown. 
 
 Arqnes^ an inconsiderable place, on a stream of the same name, one 
 and a half league above Dieppe. In its neighbourhood Heniy IV. de- 
 feated the forces of the league in 1589. 
 
 2. Bray is a district south-east of Cans, diversified with uncultivated 
 hills, marshy bottoms, and tracts yielding fruits and pastures. 
 
 Nctifchatd, a small, inland, manufacturing town, containing upwards 
 of 2800 inhabitants, on the Bethune, eight leagues south-east of Dieppe, 
 nine north north-east of Rouen, and 28 north north-west of Paris. 
 
 Aumale, or Albemarle^ Albamala, formerly a strong place, now a small 
 manufacturing town, with a Benedictine abbey founded A. D. 1115, on 
 the declivity of a hill, below which is a meadow watered by the Bresle, 
 fourteen leagues north-east of Rouen, and five east of Neufcha*^ ]. It 
 has three weekly marketSj and three annual fairs. 
 
 Vol. I. 3 A Cournat/, 
 
370 £UROPE. 
 
 Gournaijy Gornacum, a manufacturing and trading town, noted for its 
 excellent butter and cheese, on the Epte, six leagues from Beauvais, ten 
 from Rouen, and 21 north-west of Paris. 
 
 Forges, a place famous for its mineral waters of a ferruginous quality, 
 near the source of the Epte, nine leagues north-east of Rouen, and 25 
 north north-west of Paris. 
 
 3. Rouen, Rothomagus, Rothomum, the capital of Normandy, and 
 an archbishop's see, is a large, indifferently built city, environed by a 
 ruinous wall with old round towers and irregular bastions, in Vexin 
 Normand, on the Seine, 24 leagues south-west of Amiens, and 30 north- 
 west of Paris. It is the birth-place of Jacques Basnage, Jean du Bosc, 
 Samuel Bochart, Pierre Corneille, Thomas Corneille, Gabriel Danel, 
 Fontenelle, Basnage, and other learned men. In the town and severa. su- 
 burbs, there are 37 parishes, 5 hospitals, 40 convents, a college founded 
 by Cardinal de Bourbon, an academy of sciences and belles lettres 
 established A. D. 1744, and 78,000 inhabitants. The streets, except 
 three, are narrow and irregular. In the cathedral, built by William the 
 Conqueror, are monuments of several kings, lords, and prelates ; and in 
 one of its towers is a bell ten feet high, ten in diameter, and one foot 
 thick, weighing 36,000 pounds. The old palace, in the form of a 
 castle flanked with towers, was founded A. D. I4I9 by Henry V. king of 
 England. This town was the seat of a parliament before the revolution ; 
 and here the Maid of Orleans was burnt by the English. The tide rises 
 so high that vessels of 200 tons may come up to the quay. A bridge 
 of boats, 270 paces in length, was built across the river A. D. 1626. It 
 is paved, and on each side there are paths for foot passengers. The en- 
 virons, agreeably diversified with seats and villas, are bounded by hills ; 
 and the river above the town is checkered with wooded islets. 
 
 Darnetal, a small manufacturmg town, a few miles east of Rouen. 
 
 Jumiegcs, an inconsiderable place on the Seine, a few leagues west of 
 
 the capital, and noted only for a Benedictine abbey. 
 
 Tonte 
 
^vJORMANDY.] FRANCE, 371 
 
 Potitc VArche, formerly a place of importance, now a small indiffe- 
 rently built, walled town, defended by a strong castle, on the left bank 
 of the Seine, five leagues south south-east of Rouen, two north of Lou- 
 viers, twenty-six north west of Paris. It has several manufactures of 
 cloth, and a bridge of twenty-two arches across the river. 
 
 Louviers, Luparias, a small, walled, manufacturing town, containing 
 6,500 inhabitants, the birth-place of Linant a poet, and of Jean Baptist 
 Gauthier a theologian, situate in a fertile plain watered by the Eure, 
 four leagues north of Evreux, two south of Pont de L'Arche, six south 
 of Rouen, 24 north-west of Paris. 
 
 Elboeuf, a considerable town, famous for its manufactures of tapestry 
 and fine cloth, south of Rouen, on the left bank of the Seine, in a bot- 
 tom bounded by an amphitheatre of hills. 
 
 Gaillon, Castrum Gallionis, a market-town, with an archiepiscopal 
 palace, on the left hand of the Seine, a few leagues south south-east of 
 Louviers. 
 
 Verneuil, a town containing two convents and upwards of 2000 inha- 
 bitants, on the Eure. 
 
 Pont-Audemer^ a walled market-town, containing two parishes, with 
 a suburb and 5,090 inhabitants, on the Rille, at some distance from the 
 mouth of the Seine, nine leagues west of Rouen, seven north north-east of 
 Lisleux, six east of Honfleur, thirty-six north-west of Paris. There is a 
 small harbour at the mouth of the river Rille. 
 
 Le Bee, a market-town, with a rich Benedictine abbey, founded A. D. 
 1071, above Pont-Audemer, at the conflux of the Rille and Bee. 
 
 Hotifeur, Huneflotum, a populous, trading town, containing two 
 convents, an hospital, and 8000 inhabitants, with a good harbour for 
 small vessels, on the left side of Seine mouth, three leagues from Havre, 
 six north-west of Lisieux, 16 westward of Rouen, 44 north-west of 
 Paris. Ships must go in with the tide over the bank in the entrance of 
 the river's mouth. 
 
 3 A 2 Cormeilles, 
 
372 EUROPE. 
 
 Conncillcsy an inland market-town, containing three parishes, with a 
 Benedictine abbey, three leagues north north-cast of Lisieux, and three 
 south south-west of Pont-Audemer. 
 
 3. Gisors, Ccesortium, a small town founded by William Duke of 
 Normandy A. D. 1097, with several suburbs, containing seven convents, 
 an liospital, an old castle, &c. in a fertile district of the same name, on 
 the Epte and border of Isle de France, 12 leagues south-east of Rouen, 
 and 18 from Paris. Its manufactures are fine cloth and glass ware. 
 
 Vernon^ Verno, a town containing 3,000 inhabitants, in a pleasant val- 
 ley on the Seine, live leagues from Evreux, The walls of an old castle 
 are of uncommon thickness, and its tower of great height. 
 
 Andelys and Andelejum, two small towns a mile from each other, the 
 one situate in a valley watered by the Gambion ; and the other on the 
 Seine, eight leagues from Rouen. Great Andelys, on the Gambion, con- 
 tams two parishes, a Benedictine abbey, two convents, and is the birth- 
 place of Poussin a celebrated painter. Little Andelys was formerly a 
 fortified town, and is still defended by a castle. It contains a parish, an 
 hospital, and a convent. 
 
 Chaumont south-east, and Maguy south of Gisors, are places of little 
 note. 
 
 4. Evreux, Mediolanura, Eborice, Civitas Evaricorum, is a bishop's 
 see, also an ancient and considerable town, with large suburbs, containing 
 nine parish churches, two abbies, ten convents, and 8,400 inhabitants, 
 situate in a deep and fruitful vale of a district of the same name, on the 
 Eton, five leagues from Louviers, eight from Dreux, 12 from Rouen, 
 and 23 north-west from Paris. Its cathedral is a fine Gothic structure. 
 The manufactures and trade of this place are not very productive. 
 
 Beaumottt-k-Roger, an open town containing upwards of 3,000 inha- 
 bitants, in Pays d'Ouche, five leagues westward of Evreux on the Rille, 
 below the place where this river emerges from its subterraneous course, 
 and above its conflux with the Carenton, 
 
 Bernay^ 
 
NORMANDY.] FRANCE. 373 
 
 Bentay^ a small manufacturing and trading town, with a rich Bene- 
 dictine abbey founded A. D. 1013, on the Carenton, 13 leagues south 
 south-west of Rouen, and six south-east of Lisieux. It contains 6,142 
 inhabitants. Its manufactures are cloth, woollen-stuffs, &c. 
 
 UAiglc^ an old walled town, containing three parishes, two convents, 
 and an hospital, o\\ the Rille, 1 1 leagues south-west of Evreux, in Pays 
 d'Ouche. 
 
 Lisieuxy Lexovium, Civitas Liciacensis, formerly a bishop's see, and a 
 considerable, tolerably built, manufacturing town, surrounded by a wall 
 and ditch, with four suburbs, containing a cathedral and episcopal pa- 
 lace, four gates, a Benedictine abbey founded A. D. 1050, several pa- 
 rishes and religious houses, and 10,000 inhabitants ; situate partly on a 
 declivity and partly in a valley, at the confluence of the Orbec and 
 Gassey, whose united streams here assume the name of Tongue ; 18 
 leagues south-west of Rouen, 10 eastward of Caen, and 5 from the 
 sea. Its manufactures are cloth, flannels, &c. 
 
 Conches^ a small town in the district of Ouche, containing three pa- 
 rish churches, an hospital, and a rich benedictine abbey founded in the 
 11th century. This town is situate on the brow of a hill, four leagues 
 south-west of Evreux. In its vicinity are iron mines. 
 
 Breteu'tl^ a little town on the Iton, seven leagues south-west of Evreux. 
 It has a considerable trade in iron. 
 
 Damville^ formerly a strong place, now the title of a dutchy, orr the 
 Iton, three leagues south of Evreux.^ 
 
 In Lower Normandy are the following places of note : 
 
 Caen^ Cadomus and Cathom, a large town environed by a high wall 
 flanked with 21 towers, and defended by a spacious castle, in a pleasant 
 valley between two meadows, at the junction of the Orne and Odon, two 
 leagues south of the British channel, 28 west south-west of Rouen, and 
 50 west of Paris. Including four suburbs, it contains 12 parish churches, 
 
 an 
 
374 EUROPE. 
 
 an episcopal palace, two abbies, 14 convents, an university founded in 
 1452, an academy of sciences instituted in 1706, and 39,000 inhabi- 
 tants. It is the birth-place of Francis Malherbe, Jean Francis Sarrazin, 
 Daniel Huet, and Pierre Varlgnon. Its trade in cloth and fine linen is 
 considerable. This town was taken and plundered by Edward III. A. D. 
 1346. 
 
 Fala'uc, a manufacturing and trading town, containing two parish 
 churches, one abbey, two convents, and two hospitals, on a rock near 
 the conflux of two rivulets, nine leagues from the sea-coast, 11 south- 
 west of Lisieux. Its castle was formerly a place of strength. An an- 
 nual fair of 15 days is held in its suburb, called Guibrai. Falaise is the 
 birth-place of William the Conqueror. 
 
 V'lre^ Castrum Virise, a manufacturing town of one parish, with a 
 suburb, containing 7,523 inhabitants, below the source of a river of 
 the same name, 14 leagues south south-west of Caen, and 58 west of 
 Paris. It is the birth-place of Touissant Desmare^, Jean Gosselln, Jean 
 Baptist-Duhamel, Michel-de-Tellier, &c. Its manufactures are cloth, 
 serges, ropes, hardware, &c. 
 
 Thorigfiy, a market town containing two parish churches, one abbey, 
 one priory, one hospital, with an elegant seat, and 2,000 inhabitants, 
 on a rivulet that falls into the Vire, 10 leagues south-west of Caen. 
 
 Conde, a manufacturing town, containing 2,500 inhabitants; plea- 
 santly situate in a valley watered by the Noireau. 
 
 The district of Bessi?!, whose capital is Bayeiix^ abounds in pastures, 
 orchards of apple-trees, iron mines, quarries of slate, &c. 
 
 Bayeiix^ Beducas'sum, Baiocas, an old, manufacturing, trading town, 
 and bishop's see, containing a magnificent cathedral with three towers, 
 17 parishes including the suburbs, seven convents, two priories, two 
 hospitals, with a castle, and 10,000 inhabitants, on the river Aure, a 
 league and a half from the sea, 32 leagues westward of Rouen, and 56 
 
 west 
 
NORMANDY.] FRANCE. 375 
 
 west north-west of Paris. Its environs, consisting of gentle eminences, 
 are covered v/ith excellent pastures. The celebrated tapestry, or em- 
 broidered web of linen, is sometimes exhibited. 
 
 St Lo, Fanum St Laudo, a clean, walled, manufacturing town, with 
 three suburbs, containing four parish churches, two hospitals, several 
 convents, a citadel, and 6,987 inhabitants, in a fertile tract, on the Vire, 
 eight leagues south south-west of Bayeux. The adjacent country is di- 
 versified with woods, cultivated fields, and villages. Between St Lo 
 and Bayeux there is a mine of coal below an iron mine. 
 
 Isigny, Isiniacum, the birth-place of P. de Tellier, and a market 
 town, containing 1,500 inhabitants, with a small and frequented harbour, 
 pleasantly situate on a gulf called Grand Vay, between the mouths of 
 the Vire and the Aure. In its vicinity there is an handsome seat be- 
 longing to the Marquis de la Luzerne. 
 
 Longues, at the mouth of the Aure, noted only for a Benedictine 
 abbey. 
 
 The district of Cotantht^ diversified with rocks and vallies, and wa- 
 tered by many streams, produces grain, fruit, flax, and pastures. 
 
 Carentan^ Carentonum, an inconsiderable and unhealthy town, for-- 
 merly defended by a wall and a castle now in ruins, in a marshy tract 
 westward of Issigny, three leagues from the Grand Vay. The two 
 small islands of St Marcou, viz. Amont and Aval, opposite to the mouth 
 of Grand Vay, yield good pastures. 
 
 Valogne^ Valoniae, an open, manufacturing town, containing two pa- 
 rish churches, a benedictine abbey, several religious houses, and 6,800 
 inhabitants, in a peninsule, on a small stream, three leagues from the 
 sea-coast, seven north north-west of Carentan. Its castle was demo- 
 lished A. D. 1689. In its neighbourhood, A. D. 1695, the site and some 
 remains of Crociatonum, a Roman town, were discovered. The village 
 of Valdesie, near Valogne, is the birth-place of Jean de Launoi . 
 
 Cherbourg^ 
 
37G EUROPE. 
 
 Cherbourg^ Caesaris Burgus, Castellum Carusbur, an old, iiTegularly 
 built, dirty, walled, manufacturing town, containing 11,300 inhabi- 
 tants, with a rich Augustine abbey, and a good sea-port, in a sandy 
 plain, at the mouth of the Divette and bottom of a deep bay, between 
 the capes of La Hogue and Barfleur, 16 leagues north of Coutances, and 
 74 north-west of Paris. The inhabitants are chiefly employed in build- 
 ing vessels, and manufacturing woollen stuffs. This place was besieged 
 by the English in 1418. and by the French in 1450. Its fortifications 
 were razed by Louis XV. A. D. 1689. The English destroyed the 
 harbour in 1758, but another has been constructed. Vessels of 900 
 tons come in at high, and of 250 at low water. Immense sums have 
 been expended in erecting a pier, moles, &c. At spring tides it is high- 
 water about half past seven. La Hogue, or La Hougue, Caput Ogas, 
 is a cape protected by a fort called L'Isle-a-Madame. The adjacent road 
 is commodious for trading vessels and ships of war. There are three 
 great forts erected upon rocks in the sea. The central one, about three 
 miles from the shore, is garrisoned by upwards of 1000 men. On a 
 line with it, but divided by a distance sufficient for the admission of 
 shipping, commences the artificial bar, or wall, six miles in length and 
 300 French feet in breadth, composed of massy stones and masonry. On 
 this stupendous wall a chain of forts is intended to be erected. 
 
 Barfleur^ Barofluctum, formerly a considerable town with an excel- 
 lent harbour, now a small sea-port with a harbour almost choked up, 
 near a cape of the same name, six leagues eastward of Cherbourg. This 
 place was laid in ruins by the English A. D. 1346 ; and here the Eng- 
 lish burnt a part of the French fleet A. D. 1692, after the battle off La 
 Hogue. Cape Gatteville, on which Barfleur light-house stands, a quarter 
 of a league north of the town, is a low rocky point that runs 300 fa- 
 thoms into the sea. All the adjacent coast is rocky, of a kind of gra- 
 nite. 
 
 1 Coutances^ 
 
NORMANDY.] FRANCE. 377 
 
 Coutances^ Constantia, Cosedias, an old, inconsiderable, manufactur- 
 ing town, containing a cathedral, four parish churches, one abbey, five 
 convents, an hospital, and 8,500 inhabitants ; partly on an eminence 
 and partly in a plain, on the Sioule, near the middle of the western 
 coast of Normandy, two leagues from the sea, 1 1 south-east of Jersey, 
 nine north of Avranches, 16 north north-east of St Malo, 71 west- 
 ward of Paris. The fortifications of this place are demolished ; its ca- 
 thedral is a fine Gothic structure on the summit of the hill, but its trade 
 and manufactures are inconsiderable. The country, on all sides toward.s 
 St Lo, Avranches, &c. appears to be a rich garden tinted with w^oods. 
 
 Gavrei/, on the Seine, a few leagues south of Coutances ; Hambije^ 
 with an old castle, a few leagues south-east of Coutances, near the 
 rivers Sioule and Ambiotte, a league from a Benedictine abbey ; Ville- 
 D'teii^ in a bottom watered by the Seine, a few miles south of Gavrey ; 
 PeroUy with a small harbour covered by dangerous rocks ; Port-Bail^ 
 opposite to Jersey ; are inconsiderable places. 
 
 Granville^ Grandisvilla, a little walled town, built by the English, 
 with two suburbs, in a rocky peninsule, partly on a rock and partly in a 
 plain, on the western coast, containing 2,500 inhabitants, six leagues 
 south of Coutances, and 74 north-west of Paris. This place has two 
 ports ; and near it are the little uninhabited islands of Chausey, envi- 
 roned by shoals. It lies about 13 leagues south south-east of Jersey, 
 and has high-water on full and change days about seven o'cIock> 
 Though it is only seven leagues north-east of St Maloes by sea, yet ii 
 is more than three times that distance by land, round the coast of Can- 
 cale Bay. It employs 60 — 80 ships to Newfoundland yearly, and about 
 2000 seamen. 
 
 Avranches^ Ingena, Abricantx, formerly a bishop's see, and an old 
 
 town, containing a cathedral, three parish churches, an abbey, a convent 
 
 and hospital, and 5,400 inhabitants, pleasantly situate on an eminence 
 
 in the fruitful district of Avranchin, in the south-west corner of the 
 
 Vol. I. 3 B province, 
 
878 JSUROPE. 
 
 province, nine leagues south of Coutances, 12 east of St Malo, 70 west 
 of Paris. This place was the seat of a council in 1172. Its fortifica- 
 tions were demolished in 1203, and afterwards repaired. The cathedral, 
 built on a hill that terminates abruptly, bears the marks of high anti- 
 quity. 
 
 Mont St Michel, a little, tolerably built town, on a rocky promon- 
 tory about a mile in circuit, between the rivers Sec and Selune, a few 
 miles south-west of Avranche. The promontory has two summits, on 
 one of which stands a Benedictine abbey, and on the other are the ruins 
 of a castle demolished in 1669. This place is visited by pilgrims, and 
 has been long used as a state prison. In the mountain are many sub- 
 terranean chambers, and certain dungeons called Oubliettes, in which 
 malefactors guilty of heinous crimes have been confined. In one of 
 those dungeons is an iron cage, the abode of many eminent victims in 
 former ages. The ample revenues of the abbey were sequestered by 
 Louis XV. and the buildings are verging to ruin. 
 
 Pontorson, four leagues south south-west of Avranches ; and St James's^ 
 formerly a little, strong town, a few leagues south-east of Pontorson ; are 
 two inconsiderable places. 
 
 Mortaln, Moritolium, Moretonium, a little manufacturing town con- 
 sisting of one street, and 2,650 inhabitants, bathed by the Lances, and of 
 difficult access, being environed by rocks, with a castle in ruins, seven 
 leagues eastward of Avranches, and six westward of Domfront. This is 
 the principal place of a district, and in its vicinity is a Cistercian abbey. 
 
 Bareiiton, a market town, containing 1500 inhabitants, a few miles 
 south-east of Mortain, near the source of the Ardec. 
 
 Domfront, Domfrontium, Castrum Domini Frontis, a town contain- 
 ing a priory, several churches and convents, and 1700 inhabitants, on a 
 rugged hill, in the district of Passais, near the Varenne, 14 leagues 
 north-west of Alencon, and 5Q westward of Paris. It manufactures are 
 bone lace, coarse cotton cloth, serges, tan-works, &c. Two leagues 
 hence is the fine abbey of Lonlay. 
 
 ^rgenlan. 
 
xSlORMANDV.] FRANCE. 379 
 
 Argejitan^ a little, regularly built, populous, manufacturing town, en- 
 vironed by a wall and a rampart, containing a priory, four convents, two 
 hospitals, and 5,618 inhabitants, in a fertile plain watered by the Orne, 
 eight leagues north of Alencon. 
 
 The hilly district of Houlnic, abounding in iron-works, contains Briouze 
 and Carouges, two small market towns. 
 
 Alencon^ Alenchium, Alentio, an old, well built, v/alled, manufacturing, 
 and trading town, with several suburbs, containing two parish churches, 
 an abbey, five convents, two hospitals, a ruinous castle, and 12,400 in- 
 habitants, in a large and fruitful plain of the same name on the south bor- 
 der of the province, at the conflux of the Sarte and Briante, Q5 leagues 
 south south-west of Rouen, and 44 west south-west of Paris. This place 
 rose gradually to be a marquisate, earldom, and peerage. It is noted for 
 its cloth, bone-lace, and for stones called Alencon diamonds. 
 
 iSf^z, Sagium, Saiorum Civitas, a bishop's see, and old town, contain- 
 ing a cathedral, five parishes, several religious houses, and 5,000 inhabi- 
 tants, on the Orne, in the middle of an extensive and fertile plain, five 
 leagues north of Alencon, thirty south south-west of Rouen, fortv-one 
 west of Paris. This place was in vain besieged by Henry, junior, 
 A. D. 1174, and burnt by the English in 1353. The cathedral, finished 
 in 1166, is a handsome edifice. 
 
 Epat/, Axis, a little walled town, containing 1,000 inhabitants, with an 
 Augustine abbey. 
 
 Almenechesy with a Benedictine abbey, on a small stream that loses it- 
 self in the Orne ; and Echaffour^ on a rivulet that falls into the Rilie; are 
 places of little note. 
 
 Verneuil^ a little well built town and marquisate, containing two pa- 
 rishes and two convents, formerly defended by a castle, on a rivulet that 
 runs eastward to the Aure, nine leagues southward of Evreux, thirteen 
 north-east of Seez, twenty-two south of Rouen, twenty-seven south- 
 west of Paris. Its manufactures are coarse-stufis, hosiery, tan-works, 
 
 3B2 &c. 
 
ij80 - EUROPE. 
 
 &:c. In its neighbourhood there was a fiinious battle between the French 
 and EngUsh A. D. 1424. 
 
 TiU'iers^ or Tillieres, Tegularia, a market town, with a seat on an emi- 
 nence bathed by the Aure, or Eure, three leagues eastward of Verneuil. 
 
 Nonacoitrt^ in the middle age, Nonanticuria, an inconsiderable town, on 
 the Aure, a few miles eastward of Tilliers, in the diocese of Evreux, 
 near the conlines of Isle de France. 
 
 20. HAVRE DE GRACE. 
 
 Havre de Grace, the western district of Caux in Upper Normandy, on 
 the north side of the mouth of the Seine, forms a particular government. 
 
 Havre de Grace, Francipolis, Portus Gratis, one of the keys of the 
 kingdom, is a very strong and regular town, composed of long and nar- 
 row streets, built by Francis I. who called it Ville Francois, in a flat mar- 
 shy territory near the extremity of a valley at the mouth of the Seine, 
 twelve leagues north-east of Caen, eighteen north north-west of Rouen, 
 forty-six north-west of Paris. In the beginning of the sixteenth cen- 
 tury, it consisted of a few fishing hamlets ; at present it contains several 
 churches and convents, an arsenal, magazines, a citadel, other public 
 buildings, and 16,000 inhabitants. It is environed by a wall and ditch, 
 and has a good harbour between the town and citadel, with a secure 
 road for ships. The harbour has 20 feet of water at full sea, and may 
 contain 600 vessels. In 1562 the town was surprised by the Huguenots, 
 but recovered in the year following. It is a place of considerable trade. 
 The neighbouring hills are covered with vines and villas. Two miles 
 thence are two light-houses on a high perpendicular cliff. The lantern 
 in eacli contains nine reflecting lamps. A sand, called the Legbank, ex- 
 tends west by north from the south-west point of the town, about four 
 miles long and a mile in breadth. The Kttle road, near a mile every way, 
 
 is 
 
J" 
 
 HAVRE DE GRACE.] FRANCF.. 581 
 
 is on the north of that sand, and south-east of a small sandy Isle called. 
 L'Eclat. The great road is two leagues from the harbour, and west south- 
 west from Cape la Heve. Amfar-bank, in .the mouth of the Seine, seven 
 or eight miles from west to east, and two miles in breadth, divides the 
 passage of the river into two channels. On full and change days it is 
 high water at 9 o'clock. The water in the harbour does not begin to ebb 
 till 3 hours after the full tide, being confined by the current of the Seine. 
 
 Harjleur^ Hareflorum, Auriflorium, a decayed town, containing 2,500 
 inhabitants, at the foot of a hill, with a bad port, near the mouth of the 
 Lezarde, two leagues from Havre, sixteen west of Rouen, forty-four 
 north-west of Paris. It was taken by the English A. D. 1415 and 1420 ; 
 and its fortifications are demolished. A league hence, at Archer, are in- 
 crustations formed by a rill of water on some groups of rocks. 
 
 Mont'tvilliers^ Monasterium Vetus, an inconsiderable town with seve- 
 ral suburbs, on the Lezarde, a league above Harfleur, two north of Havre, 
 six north-west of Lillebonne. Its rich Benedictine abbey was established 
 in 674. 
 
 Fescamp, or Fescan, Fiscamnum, a litde old decayed town with su- 
 burbs, containing ten parish churches, three of which are without the 
 walls, one abbey, two convents, one hospital, &c. ; situate on a stream 
 of the same name, in a valley 800 toises long and 200 broad, sometimes 
 inundated, twelve leagues south-west of Dieppe, and fourteen north 
 north-west of Rouen. Its Benedictine abbey was founded by Richard 
 I. Duke of Normandy. The harbour is defended by two batteries. — 
 There are two fathoms water in the haven's mouth at half flood, and 
 anchorage near the western shore in three fathoms. At spring tides it is 
 high water at half past ten o'clock. 
 
 21. MAINE AND PERCHE. 
 
 Maine and Perche are bounded on the north by Normandy, on the 
 east by Orleanois, on the south by Orlcanois, Touraine, and Anjou, on the 
 
 west 
 
382 _ KUROPE. 
 
 west by Anjou and Bretagne ; lying between 47° 40' and 48° 40' N. la- 
 titude, and between 1° 5' W. and 1° 20' E. longitude ; being 20 leagues 
 from north to south, and 35 from west to east. This country is tolera- 
 bly fruitful, and contains mines of iron, marble quarries, and minerals of 
 various qualities. 
 
 Rivas. — The Mayenne, Meduana, originates near the Limieres on 
 the frontier of Normandy, runs southward, becomes navigable at Cha- 
 teau-Gonthier, and falls into the Loire below Angers. The Hitisne 
 Jognia, rises in the north-west corner of Perche, and flows south-east to 
 the centre of that province, where it changes its direction to south-west, 
 and loses itself in the Sarte on the border of Anjou. The source of the 
 Sarte is in Normandy ; in its progress southward to Mans, and south- 
 west to the Mayenne at Angers, it is augmented by the Orne, Huisne, 
 Enferne, &c. 
 
 The Cenomanm were inhabitants of this country in the time of Cassarj 
 and afterwards it was occupied by the Romans, Franks, and Normans. 
 In the tenth century it came into the hands of Count Hugues, by whom 
 it was transmitted to his posterity. Philip Augustus conquered Maine, 
 and St Louis gave it to his brother Charles. It devolved by succession 
 to Louis XL A. D. 1481 ; and in 1584 was united to the crown of 
 France. 
 
 Maitic^ divided into upper and lower, lies between 4*7° 40' and 48° 
 30' N. latitude, and between 1° 5' W. and 1° 5' E. longitude ; being 
 1 6 — 20 leagues from north to south, and 28 from 'west to east. 
 
 Towns^ '^c. in Maine. — Mayenne^ Meduana Juchelli, is a consider- 
 able ill built town, with a suburb, containing 7500 inhabitants, near the 
 right bank of a river of the same name, 18 leagues north-west of Mans, 
 ] 9 east north-^east of Rennes, and 57 south-west of Paris. It was taken 
 by the English A. D. 1424. 
 
 Ernee, a town containing a parish, a convent, an hospital, and 2000 
 inhabitants, on a stream of- the same name, a league westward of May- 
 enne. 
 
 Lassay^ 
 
MAINE, &C.] FRANCE. 383 
 
 Lassat/y an inconsiderable place on the border of Normandy, bathed 
 by a small stream that falls into the Mayenne, 16 leagues north-west of 
 Mans, and five north north-east of the capital. 
 
 Ambrieres^ a market town on the Grete, three leagues north of the 
 capital, near the mouth of the Varenne. 
 
 Evron^ a market town, with a Benedictine abbey, four leagues south- 
 east of Mayenne. Its fairs are frequented. 
 
 Sille Ic Guillatime, formerly a fortified town, now a decayed place 
 with little trade, midway nearly between Mayenne and Mans. 
 
 Fresnay 5sf Bcmimont^ on the Sarte, north-east of Sille, are places of 
 little note. 
 
 Mamers^ Mamerciae, a market town on the Deve, nine leagues north 
 north-east of Mans. In this place there was a temple consecrated to 
 Mars, destroyed by St Louis. It contains 5,382 inhabitants. 
 
 Laval, Vallis Widonis, the principal manufacturing town in a dis- 
 trict of the same name, containing three parishes, several suburbs, two 
 priories, eight convents, and 14,000 inhabitants, situate in a valley on the 
 Mayenne, near the confines of Anjou, six leagues southward of May- 
 enne, 18 westward of Mans, 16 east of Rennes, and 60 south-west of 
 Paris, This walled town, governed by its own Counts since the eleventh 
 century, was taken by the English in 1466, and retaken by the French 
 in the year following. Its manufactures are cloths of various quali- 
 ties, &c. 
 
 La Gravelle, a market town a few leagues west of Laval, on the fron- 
 tier of Bretagne. In its neighbourhood the English were defeated 
 A. D. 1424. 
 
 Le Mans, Cenomanum, Suendinum, Subdinum, the capital of Maine, 
 and a bishop's see, is a tolerably built tov^m with several suburbs, con- 
 taining 16 parishes, a college, four abbies, eight religious houses, and 
 17,200 inhabitants, pleasandy situate on an eminence bathed by the 
 Sarte above the influx of the Huisne, 10 leagues south of Alencon, 20 
 
 north 
 
384 EUROPE. 
 
 north north-west of Tours, 19 north-east of Angers, and 45 south-west 
 of Paris, Under the reign of Charlemagne, this was one of the largest 
 and most opulent towns in the kingdom. It is the birth-place of Jacques 
 Pelletier, P. Bernard-Lamy, &c. The forest of Mans was the scene of that 
 extraordinary phantom which is said to have appeared to Charles VI. 
 of France, and which was the principal cause of his subsequent in- 
 sanity. 
 
 La Sr/z-e, an inconsiderable town, six leagues below Mans, on the 
 Sarte. 
 
 Sable^ Sabololum, an 'old manufacturing town, containing 3000 in- 
 habitants, and formerly fortified, near the border of Anjou, at the con- 
 flux of the Herve and Sarte, 11 leagues south-west of Mans, and 12 
 north-east of Angers. 
 
 St Suzanne, formerly a strong place, now a small town, near the 
 Hei've, 1 1 leagues west of Mans. 
 
 Corilic, a market town, near Sille, four leagues north-west of Mans. 
 
 Bo7tnetable, formerly called Maletable, a little town with some trade 
 in grain, six leagues north north-east of Mans. 
 
 Ballon, or Ballan, at one period one of the most considerable fortresses 
 in the country, now a little town five leagues north of Mans, on the 
 right bank of the Orne, near its influx into the Sarte. 
 
 La Ferte Bernard, a little walled town defended by a castle, with 
 three suburbs, containing three parishes, one abbey, two convents, one 
 hospital, nine leagues north-east of Mans, on the Huisne, near the 
 border of Perche. It is the birth-place of Rober Gamier a poet. 
 
 Connerre, a market town on the left hand of the Huisne, below La 
 Ferte, opposite nearly to Monfort. 
 
 Vibrais, Vicus Braice, a market town containing 1100 inhabitants, eight 
 leagues east of Mans, near the confines of Perche. 
 
 St Calais, Carilesi Oppidum, a small town, with a noted Benedictine 
 abbey, eight leagues south-east of Mans, four south of Vibrais, six 
 
 1 north- 
 
MAINE, Szc] FRANCE. 385 
 
 north-west of Vendome, on the Anille a stream that runs south to the 
 Braye. 
 
 Chateau da Loir, Castrum Lidi, the capital of Vaux du Loir, a town 
 containing 2000 inhabitants, situate on an eminence near the Loir, eight 
 leagues south south-east of Mans. This place held out a seven years 
 siege against Herbert Count of Mans. 
 
 Perche lies between 48° and 48" 40' N. latitude, and between 0° 20' 
 W. and 1° 20^ E. longitude ; being 16 leagues from north-west to south- 
 east, and 12 in breadth. It was anciently covered with a forest called 
 Saltus Pertlus. Several elevated tracts are sterile ; but the plains and 
 vallies ai'e fertile, yielding grain, fruit, and pastures. There are some 
 iron mines and mineral springs. One district, called Timerais, is includ- 
 ed in Isle de France ; and another, viz. Perche Gouet, is annexed to 
 Orleanois. 
 
 TotvnSy Is'c. — Mvrtagne, Castrum Maurltani^e, Moritanla Pertici, the 
 capital, anciently a strong place, now a town with several suburbs con- 
 taining 6000 inhabitants, on a hill bathed by the river Huisne, near the 
 border of Normandy, seven leagues eastward of Seez, and nine north- 
 east of Alen9on. In it are some manufactures of coarse linen. Its en- 
 virons contain good quarries of stone and mineral waters. The forest 
 of Perche, near the town, includes 3900 acres. 
 
 La Trappe, a Cistercian abbey, founded A. D. 11 40, consecrated in 
 1214, and celebrated for the extraordinary austerity of its monks, in a 
 sequestered and solitary valley surrounded by hills and forests, near the 
 northern extremity of the province, five leagues east of Seez, three north 
 of Mortagne, and 22 south-west of Paris. 
 
 Bellesme, formerly the capital of Perche, and, under St Louis, one of 
 the strongest places in Europe, now a small town containing 2,500 in- 
 habitants, with an old castle, four leagues south of Mortagne. In the 
 Vol. I. 3 G neighbouring 
 
S86 EUROPE. 
 
 neighbouring forest is a mineral spring called Herse, of a feriaiginous. 
 quality; and in that forest two ancient inscriptions were found. 
 
 Ncgent le Rotrou, Novigentum Rotroci, a populous market town, with 
 a Benedictine priory and two convents, on the Huisne, 12 leagues 
 south-east of Alengon, and 12 north-east of Mans. It contains upwards 
 of 6,800 inhabitants. 
 
 Corbon, a small but formerly a strong place, on the Huisne, two 
 leagues south-east of Mortagne. 
 
 Maiives, a mean town, a few miles south south-east of Mortagne, and 
 bathed by the Huisne. 
 
 La Tour Grise, formerly a considerable fortress, now the mean capital 
 of a district- called the French Country. 
 
 Timerais, or Thimerais, in the middle age Theodoremensis Ager, a 
 district of Perche, now united to the military government of Isle de France, 
 and watered by the Arre and the rapid Meuvette, contains Chateau-neuf, 
 a little town near the north-extremity of Perche, 23 leagues north nortli- 
 east of Mans, and 12 south of Evreux.. 
 
 22. ORLEANOI3.. 
 
 Orkafiois is bounded on the north by Normandy and Isle de France^ 
 en the east by Isle de France, on the south by Nivernols, Berri, and 
 Touraine, on the w^est by Maine and Perche; lying between 47° 15' 
 and 48° 40' N. latitude, and between 0° S5' W. and 3° SQf E. longi- 
 tude ; being 33 leagues from nonh to south, and 42 from west to east. 
 
 This government includes Orleanois Proper, Sologne, Blaisois, Beauce, 
 Dunois, Vendomois, most part of Gatinais, and Perche Gouet. 
 
 Rivers. — The Loire traverses Orleanois Proper and Blaisois. The 
 CJier originates in Combraille, Auvergne, runs westward along the south 
 boundary of Blaisois, and falls into the Loire below Tours. The Loir^ 
 
 from 
 
ORLEANOIS.] TRANCE. SST 
 
 from the eastern border of Perche, flows south and south-west, through 
 Dunois and Vendomois, and lose^ itself in the Sarte above Anger'J, 
 The Eure waters the north part of Chartrain. Many small streams have 
 their sources in the forest of Orleans. Gath/ois abounds in lakes and 
 rivulets, the most considerable of which is the Loin, that rises near the 
 south-east extremity of that country, runs northward, and falls into the 
 Seine near Fontainbleau. 
 
 The canal of Briare, begun In the reign of Henry the Great, reaches 
 from Briare on the Loire, northward to the Loing near Montargis, and 
 thence along the bank, of that river to the Seine. The canal of Orleans, 
 from a few miles above the capital, extends north-east 18 French leagues 
 to the Loing below Montargis. It contains 30 sluices, was begun A. D, 
 1682, and finished in 1692. 
 
 Orleanols Proper-, anciently covered with woods, now one of the most 
 fertile districts in the kingdom, is bounded by Upper Beauce, Gatinois, 
 Sologne, Dunois, and Vendomois. Divided into L^pper and Lower by 
 the river Loire, it yields abundance of grain, wine, excellent fruits, and 
 pastures. The forest, north of the capital, is 15 leagues in length, and 
 2 — 5 in breadth. 
 
 Cities, l^c. — Orleans^ Aureliana Clvitas, Cenabum, Genabum, the ca- 
 pital of the province, a bishop's see, anciently the royal residence of the 
 Merovingian line, and the seat of five councils, is a large and indiffe- 
 rently built city, containing a cathedral of excellent Gothic w^orkman- 
 ship with a handsome spire, 22 parish churches, 23 religious houses, 
 an university of no repute, a literary society, and 36,000 inhabitants, 
 pleasantly situate at the foot of a declivity bathed by the Loire ; 13 
 leagues north-east of Blois, 25 north-east of Tours, and 24 south south- 
 west of Paris. Without including several suburbs, the city is 2,396 toises in 
 circuit, formerly environed by a wall and ditch. It is the birth-place of 
 King Robert, A. D. 971, Jac. Bongarsius, Stephen Dolet, Dion. Peta- 
 vius, Sec. The mall is an agreeable public walk 2,890 feet in length. There 
 
 3C 2 i5 
 
SS8 EUROPE. 
 
 is a fine stone bridge of 16 arches over the Loire. This city has some 
 traffic in corn, wine, and brandy; its manufactures are cloth, stockings, 
 refining of sugar, &c. To the north lies an extensive forest. The coun- 
 try thence to Paris is flat and uninteresting. 
 
 Gergeaii^ Gurgollum, or Gurgorilum, a little town above Orleans, on 
 the Loire ; taken by the English A. D. 1428, and recovered by the Maid 
 of Orleans. 
 
 Snllt/, a town containing 2500 inhabitants, and the birth-place of 
 Maurice Sully in the Pith century, above Gergeau, on the Loire, tea 
 leagues south-east of the capital. 
 
 Cleri/^ a small manufacturing market town, built by Louis XL who 
 lies interred here, near Mehun, on the left hand of the Loire. 
 
 Mehun, a town containing upwards of 3000 inhabitants, on an emi- 
 nence bathed by the Loire, five leagues south-w^est of Orleans. Its cas- 
 tle was destroyed by the Vandals about the year 4Gf>. 
 
 Beaugency^ Balgentiacum, a small trading town, and the seat of two 
 councils, viz. in 1104 and 1152, on an eminence bathed by the Loire, a 
 league below Mehun. Its abbey was founded toward the conclusion of 
 the eleventh century. A tower of its ancient castle remains. The en- 
 virons abound in good wine. It contains about 4,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Janvillc, a little market towm, a league from Toury, and eight leagues 
 north of the capital. 
 
 Fethivicrs^ or Pluviers, Castrum Piveris, a small town of 3000 inha- 
 bitants north-east of Orleans, near the forest, on the Oeuf a stream that 
 runs northward to the Seine, seven leagues south south-east of Estampes, 
 ten north-west of Montar^is, and 1 8 south of Paris. 
 
 Blaisois^ bounded by Beauce, Orleanols Proper, Berri and Touraine, 
 abounds in grain, wine, fruits, and pastures, and is watered by several 
 
 rivers. 
 
 Bloh^ Blesas, Castrum Blesense, the capital of Blasois, is an old trad- 
 ing town, and formerly a bishop's see, containing three abbies, eight con- 
 vents, other public buildings, and 13,000 inhabitants, jsituate partly on an 
 
 eminence 
 
ORLEANOIS.] FRANCE. 389 
 
 eminence and partly in a plain on the right bank of the Loire, 10 leagues 
 south-west of Orleans, 9 north-east of Tours, 38 south-west of Paris. 
 It is the birth-place of Morin, Vignier de I'Oratolre, Jo. Bernier, &c. — 
 In the castle, or palace, which stands on a rock, Louis XII. was born, 
 and the Duke of Guise was murdered. There is a bridge of seven arches 
 on the Loire, and many vineyards in the neighbourhood. The manu- 
 factures of Blois are gloves, stockings, knives, &c. 
 
 Chambor^ Camborium, a royal palace of Gothic construction, built by 
 Francis L in a park environed by a wall seven leagues in circuit, a few 
 leagues north-east of Blois, on the left hand of the Loire, containing, it 
 is said, 1,200 large, and 400 smaller apartments. It is now in a state of 
 decay. 
 
 Mer^ a market town in the marquisate of Menars, a league from the 
 right bank of the Loire, four leagues north north-east of Blois. In its 
 vicinity there is a handsome seat on an eminence environed by terraces 
 and gardens. 
 
 Sologiie^ is a district south of the Loire, watered by several small 
 streams, and diversified by woods, meadows, and cultivated fields. This 
 is one of the poorest and most unimproved districts in the kingdom. 
 
 Romorentin, Rivus Morentini, an old manufacturing town, containing 
 about 6,000 inhabitants, and the birth-pface of Claude Pajon, at the in- 
 flux of the Morentin into the Saudre, 18 leagues east of Tours, and 43 
 southward of Paris. Its principal manufacture is coarse cloth for the 
 army. 
 
 Salbrlz, Salerse Bria, or Briva, a town containing about 6,000 inha- 
 bitants, on the Saudre, six leagues above, i, e. N. N. E. of Romorentin. 
 
 Ville-Francke, on the Cher, south of Romorentin j Meneton above, and 
 Chatillon below Ville-Franche, are places of little note. 
 
 Vcndomoh^ bounded by Perche, Touraine, Blaisols, and Maine, is a 
 level and fertile district watered by the Loir, 
 
 Yeudofr.i^ 
 
-390 . EUROPE. 
 
 Vendome^ Vendocium, the capital of Vendomois, Is a town containing 
 an abbey, several churches and convents, and 7,500 inhabitants, on the 
 right bank of the Loire, seven leagues north north-west of Blois, and 
 thirty-seven south-west of Paris. It was taken and plundered by Henry 
 IV. in 1586. Here a royal military school was established A. D. 1776. 
 It is the birth-place of Louis Prince of Conde, of Jean Baptiste Souchay, 
 and of Rosard a poet. 
 
 Roches VEveqnc^ below Vcndome, and Mo7iloir^ Mons Aureus, be- 
 low Roches, are inconsiderable places on the Loir ; Lidcricus, a river that 
 originates in Perche, in its progress south and south-west bathes lUiers, 
 ..Chateaudun, Claye, Vendome, Montoire, Fleche, Duratel, and loses itself 
 in the Sarte at Briole, above the island of St Aubin and Angers. 
 
 Chateau-dun, Dunum, the capital of Dunois a fruitful district, is a re- 
 gularly built town, containing an Augustine abbey, three convents, seve- 
 ral churches, and 6,000 inhabitants, on an eminence bathed by the Loir, 
 13 leagues north of Blois, and 1 1 north-west of Orleans. 
 
 Bonncval, a little town in a fertile valley watered by the Loir, four 
 leagues north of Chateau-dun. In an adjacent island there is a Benedic- 
 tine abbey. 
 
 Patay, a mean town containing 600 inhabitants, six leagues east of 
 Chateau-dun, and as far north north-west of Orleans. In its neighbour- 
 hood the English were defeated in 1429. 
 
 Marchenoir, a small tovm seven leagues south of Chateau-dun, and 
 eight south-west of Orleans, on the border of Blasois, near a forest of the 
 same name, containing 4,230 acres of woodland. 
 
 Beaucc, also called Pays Chartrain, the northern division of the go- 
 vernment, lies between Perche, Isle de France, Orleanois Proper, and Blai- 
 sois. It consists of level plains, and is fruitful in grain. 
 
 Charircs, Autricum, Civitas Carnutum, the capital of Chartrain, is an 
 old town with narrow streets, divided into two parts by the Eure, con- 
 taining a fine cathedral, several parishes and religious houses with four 
 
 suburbs, 
 
ORLEANOIS.] FRANCE. 391 
 
 suburbs, and 14,000 inhabitants, situate partly on an eminence, sixteen 
 leagues N. N. W. of Orleans, and seventeen soutli-west of Paris. It is 
 the birth-place of Andrew Fellbien, J. B. Thiers, Pierre Nicole, J. Claude, 
 Regnier, &c. Its manufactures are serges, tanning of hides, &c. 
 
 Mabitenofiy a market town of 200 houses, four leagues northward 
 of Chartres, in an agreeable valley watered by the Eure. This place 
 conferred the title of a marqulsate on the female favourite of Louis XIV. 
 This prince undertook a magniiicent aqueduct to convey water from Main- 
 tenon to Versailles, but the plan did not succeed, and the work was left 
 unfinished. 
 
 Nogent-Ie-Roi, a little town in a valley, on the Eure, five leagues 
 northward of Chartres. 
 
 Gailliirdony on the Voise, a few leagues south-east of Maintenon ; 
 SourSy near the centre of Chartrain ;. and liliers, near the source of the 
 Loir, five leagues south south-west of Chartres; are places of little note. 
 
 The district of Gatinois, in the north-east corner of the government, is 
 diversified with meadows and cultivated fields, yielding grain^ excellent 
 aaffiron, and pastures. 
 
 Montargis^ Mons Argisus, the capital of Gatlnois, is a small hand-^ 
 some town, containing several churches and convents, with an old castle 
 built by Charles V.. and 6,400 inhabitants, at the foot of an eminence 
 near the Loing, 7 leagues south of Nemours, seventeen eastward of Or- 
 leans, 20-26 north north-west of Nevers, twenty-five south of Paris. 
 In its neighbourhood is a forest of 8,300 acres. The canal of Montar- 
 gis is a continuation of that of Biiare, joining the Loire to the Seine. — - 
 This work, begun by the Dvike of Sully, was, after various interruptions, 
 completed A. D. 1720. Montargis is the birth-place of Madam Guyon. 
 
 Estampes^ Stampse Castrum, formerly the seat of five councils, a town 
 containing five parishes, six convents, an hospital, and 7,786 inhabitants, 
 on the river Juine, near the border of Isle de France, twelve leagues 
 east of Charti"es, fourteen north-east of Orleans, and eleven south of Paris. 
 
 ChattUlon^ 
 
392 EUROPE. 
 
 Cbaiillon, a little town containing 2,000 Inhabitants, in a pleasant val- 
 ley on the Loing and the canal of Briare, four leagues southward of 
 Montargis. At some distance there is a castle, or seat, in whose chapel 
 is the tomb of the celebrated Admiral Coligny. 
 
 Gicn, a town containing one collegiate church, three convents, and 
 about 4,000 inhabitants, on the Loire, three leagues below Briare, 13 
 south-east of Orleans, and thirty-two south south-east of Paris. 
 
 Briare^ Brivodorum, a small town consisting of one long street, a 
 thoroughfare to Lyon, on the Loire, three leagues above Gien, thirteen 
 south-east of Orleans, thirty-five southward of Paris. This place gives 
 its name to a canal that unites the Loire and the Seine. 
 
 St Amand^ a town containing 2,000 inhabitants, six leagues south-east 
 of Briare, near the south border of Gatlnois. 
 
 23. NIVERNOIS. 
 
 Nivernoisy Provlncia Nivernensis, is bounded on the north by Orlea- 
 nois and Auxerrois, on the east by Bourgogne, on the south by Bour- 
 bonnois, on the west by Bourbonnois and Berri ; lying between 46° 45' 
 and 47° 35' N. latitude, and between 2° 55' and 4° E. longitude ; being 
 15 leagues from nortli to south, and 20 from west to east ; containing 
 273,890 inhabitants. 
 
 This province, of an oval form, is tolerably fertile, yielding grain, 
 wine, fruits, and pastures. It contains pit-coal, iron mines, and mineral 
 sprint^s. Several of the streams by which it is watered have their sources 
 near the middle of the country. Three of its rivers are navigable, viz. 
 the Loire, the AUier, and the Yonne. The two former unite below 
 Nevers, and fiow north-west along the confines of Beni. The Yonne 
 originates near the south-east border, and proceeds north-west to the 
 Cure, into which it falls in Auxerrois. 
 
 2 Nivernois 
 
NIVERNOIS.] FRANCE. 393 
 
 ' Niverliois is divided into eight districts or cantons, viz. Les Vallies dc 
 Nevers, Arnogncs, Vallies de Montenoison, Vallies d'Yonne, Morvan, 
 Bazois, the territory between the Allier, the Loire, and the Donziois. 
 In soil, culture, and produce, this province resembles Bourbonnois. 
 
 The Vallies of Nevers produce grain, wine, Vv-ood, and pastures. 
 
 NeverSy Noviodunuin and Nivernum, the capital of the province, Is 
 an ancient, considerable, manufacturing, and trading town, containing a 
 cathedral, 11 parish churches, 2 abbies, several convents, an old ducal 
 palace, and 10,100 inhabitants ; situate in the form of an amphitheatre, 
 on a declivity at the conflux of the Nievre and Loire, a league above 
 the junction of the Loire and Allier, 14 leagues south-east of Bourges, S3 
 south-east of Orleans, 34 west south-west of Dijon, 50—55 south south- 
 east of Paris. The streets are narrow, and few of the houses are hand- 
 some. This place is famous for its porcelain, glass-works, and enamels. 
 The environs are agreeable. 
 
 Charite^ a town contaiAing a rich Benedictine pilory, founded about 
 the year 700, a Benedictine convent, and upwards of 3500 inhabitants, 
 on the declivity of a hill bathed by the Loire, five leagues northward of 
 Nevers, and 1 1 east of Bourges. Its manufactures are metal buttons, 
 arms, &c. 
 
 Pougues^ a village noted for a mineral spring of a ferniginous quality, 
 at the foot of a hill, two leagues north north-west of the capital. 
 
 The district called Arnognes is abundantly fertile, but contains neither 
 town nor village except Montigny. It yields grain, pasture, and wood, 
 
 Premery^ a little town situate in the valley of Montenoison, five 
 leagues north north-east of Nevers. 
 
 Montenoison^ an old castle in a parish of the same name, near the foot 
 of a 'lill, and the centre of the province. 
 
 The district of Vallies (VTonne is a fruitful tract, watered by the river 
 of the same name. To it belongs Clamecy. 
 
 Vol. L 3D Clamecy^ 
 
394 EUROPE, 
 
 Clameci/^ Climiciacum, the birth-place of De Piles, and a town con- 
 taining upwards of 5,000 inhabitants, in a valley, at the confluence of 
 Beuvron and the Yonne, seven leagues south of Auxerre. Its suburb 
 had a bishop under the name of Bethlehem. ' 
 
 Vezelai, Viceliacum, a litde town on the brow of a hill of difficult 
 access, near the Eure, four leagues north of Avalon, ten south of Aux- 
 erre, 16 north north-west of Autun, 15 north-east of Nevers, 47 south- 
 east of Paris. This is the birth-place of Theodore Beza. An abbey 
 was founded here in the 9th century, and secularized in 1538. It was 
 the seat of a council A. D. 1146, and is noted for a mineral spring. 
 
 Corbigny-St-Leonard^ Corbiniacum, a little town, with a rich Bene- 
 dictine abbey, on a small stream that falls into the Yonne, five leagues 
 south south-east of Clamecy, five south of Vezelai, ten north-east of 
 Nevers. 
 
 Chateau-Ch'inon^ Castrum Caninum, a manufacturing town, containing 
 3000 inhabitants, on a declivity near the source of the Yonne, in the 
 hilly, dry, and barren district of Morvan, 13 leagues eastward of Ne- 
 vers, and 4 north-east of Moulins. This place has a considerable trade 
 in linen-cloth, leather, wood, and wool. 
 
 Decise^ a small town with an old castle, a priory, and two convents, 
 on a rocky island near the conflux of the Airon and Loire, in Bazois, a 
 district consisting of vallies lying along the hills of Morvan, and abound- 
 ing in wood and pasturage, eight leagues from Nevers, and 55 south-east 
 from Paris. 
 
 Si Pierre-le-Moutier^ a small place seven leagues southward of Nevers, 
 in a marshy and unhealthy valley among the hillp, in the district between 
 the AUier and the Loire. 
 
 Ferte^Cbauderon, on the right bank of the Allier, four leagues from 
 Moulins ; and Dorne^ on the frontier of Bourbonnois ; are two inconsi- 
 derable places. 
 
 Dotiziois'^ 
 
NIVERNOIS.] FRAT^CE. 39o 
 
 DoJiziois, is a canton diversified with fruitful fields, meadows, and 
 forest, containing iron mines, in the north-west corner of the province. 
 
 Do7i%l, a small, flourishing, trading town, containing a collegiate 
 church, a prior)', a convent, and an hospital, on the Nohain, nine leagues 
 north of Nevers. 
 
 Cosne^ Conada Vicus, a manufacturing town, containing 4,700 inhabi- 
 tants, on the left bank of the Loire, at the influx of the Nohain, seven 
 leagues south south-east of Briare, 10 north north-west of Nevers, 21 
 south-east of Orleans. Its environs abound in iron mines, and its cut- 
 lery ware is esteemed. 
 
 Entrains^ or Antrain, Intcramnis, among lakes, five leagues north- 
 east of Cosne ; and Dreve^ in the north corner of the province ; are 
 places of little note. 
 
 24. BOURBONNOIS. 
 
 BouRBONNOis, a province of a very irregular form, is bounded on 
 the north by Berri and Nevernois, on the east by Bourgogne and Forez, 
 on the south by Auvergny, on the west by Marche and Berri ; lying 
 between 46*' and 47° north latitude, and between 2° 20' and 4° 0' east 
 longitude ; being 13 leagues from north to south, and 27 from west to 
 east. 
 
 Tolerably fertile, it yields grain, fruit, wood, and pastures, and 
 abounds in coal pits, iron mines, and mineral springs. The predomi- 
 nant soil is gravel on a calcareous bottom. 
 
 The most considerable rivers which traverse this country from south 
 to north, are the Chez, the Loire, and the Allier, already described. 
 
 This province, in the middle age, was governed by its own lords ; in 
 the reign of Francis I. it was forfeited, and annexed to the crown ; and 
 
 3D2 in 
 
S96 EUROPE. 
 
 in 1659 was given to Louis de Bourbon in lieu of the dutchy of 
 Albret. 
 
 Towns i l^c. — Moulhis, Molinsc, the capital, is an indifferently built, 
 walled town, with broad and well paved streets, containing several pa- 
 rishes, 15 religious houses, and 13,200 inhabitants, pleasantly situate in 
 an extensive plain, on the left bank of the AUier, almost in the centre 
 of the kingdom, 1 1 leagues south of NeA'ers, 22 north north-cast of 
 Clermont, 60—65 south south-east of Paris. This town is famous for its 
 medicinal waters, and for its hardware. 
 
 Bourbon (TArchambaud^ or Bourbon-le-Bains, a little tolerably built 
 town, in the department of the AUier, containing one parish church, a 
 priory, a convent, two hospitals, and 2,000 inhabitants, in a valley en- 
 vironed by four hills, on one of which is an old castle, near the AUier, 
 five leagues west of Moulins. It is noted for its hot baths and mineral 
 springs. 
 
 Le Vcurdre^ or Aveurdre, a small place on the AUier, five leagues 
 south south-west of Nevers, and six north north-west of Moulins. 
 
 St Amand^ a town containing 5,043 inhabitants, on the Cher, eight 
 leagues south of Bourges, 15 north-west of Moulins, 13 south-west of 
 Nevers. 
 
 Herisson^ a little town between five hills, near the Cher, on the tor- 
 rent d'Oevilj five leagues from Bourbon. 
 
 Hiiriel^ a market town on an eminence, environed by vineyards and 
 pastures, two leagues north-west of Mont-lucon. 
 
 Motit-liicon, Mons Lucionis, the birth-place of Petit, a mathematician, 
 a small town surrounded by walls flanked with towers, containing three 
 churches, four convents, an hospital, and 4,400 inhabitants, with se- 
 veral suburbs, on a declivity that extends to the Cher, fifteen leagues 
 south-west of Moulins. Its environs are agreeable, but thinly inhabi- 
 ted. 
 
 Gannat, 
 
BOURBOKNOIS.] FRANCK. 397 
 
 Gannat^ a town containing about 2,000 inhabitants, in a fertile and 
 pleasant territory, 12 leagues south of Moulins, near the border of 
 Auvergne. 
 
 Neris, Aqua Neri, a decayed market town on a rock, noted for its 
 warm baths, and for some vestiges of antiquity, one league from Mont- 
 lucon. 
 
 Vichi/, a email town, commodiously situate for trade, and frequented 
 for its mineral springs and baths, on the Allier, II leagues south of 
 Moulins, and three eastward of Gannat. Its environs are fruitful and 
 agreeable. 
 
 Cliateldon, a small town at the foot of several cultivated hills by which 
 it is environed, and near a frequented mineral spring, half a league east 
 of the Allier, eight leagues north-east of Clermont, and fifteen south of 
 Moulins. 
 
 Palisse, or Palice^ a marquisate seat, and little town, containing 
 1,800 inhabitants, on the Besbre, eight leagues south south-east of Mou- 
 ins, in the route from Paris to Lyon, and noted for its fairs. 
 
 Jaligtiy^ an inconsiderable place, five leagues south south-east of Mou- 
 lins, on the Besbre, a small stream that falls into the Loire. 
 
 25. LYONNOIS. 
 
 Lyonnoisy Pagus Lugdunensis, is bounded on the north by Bourgogne 
 and Maconnois, on the east by the Saone and the Rhone, on the south 
 by Languedoc, on the west by Auvergne ; lying between 45° 15' and 
 46° 15' N. latitude, and between 3° 45' 4° 50' E. longitude ; being 24 
 leagues from north to south, and 16 from west to east. 
 
 Indifferently fertile, yielding gr^n, wine, and fruits, it is watered by 
 the Rhone, the Saone, and the Loire. The course of the two former is 
 from north to south, and that of the Loire from south to north. 
 
 Annexed 
 
S98 EUROPE. 
 
 Annexed to the crown of France in 1563, this government consists 
 of three small provinces, viz. Lyonnois Proper, Forez, and Beaujolais. 
 
 Lyonnois Proper^ thirteen leagues in length and eight in breadth, is 
 diversified with hills, gentk eminences, and plains. It yields little grain, 
 but some districts produce good wine, and excellent pasturage. It con- 
 tains a copper-mine, and a mineral spring. 
 
 Cities^ Iffc. — Z'j/o;/, Lugdunum, the capital, an archbishop's see, the 
 seat of several councils, and the chief city in the kingdom for trade, is 
 large and indifferently built, containing six gates, twenty-eight divisions, 
 a cathedral a superb structure, fourteen parishes, four abbies, twenty- 
 seven convents, an academy of sciences instituted A. D. 1700, and an 
 academy of fine arts established in 1724, both of which were united in 
 1758, two hospitals, an Hotel de Ville one of the finest in Europe, an 
 exchange remarkable only for the multiplicity of business trans- 
 acted there, an arsenal well stored with military implements, three 
 forts, one of which is garrisoned, an infirmary 560 feet in length, 
 many other public buildings, with four suburbs and 109,500 inhabitants. 
 It is situate at tlie confluence of the Rhone and the Saone, five leagues 
 north of Vienne, 21 north-west of Grenoble, 33 south-west of Geneva, 
 42 south of Dijon, 57 north-west of Turin, 100 south-east of Pa- 
 ris. It is the birth-place of M. M. Terrasson, De Boze, Spon, Cha- 
 zelles, Fruchet, Claude Ponteau, &c. and is noted for its manufactures 
 of- gold, silver-stuffs and laces, the number of which is now greatly di- 
 minished. In it many monuments of antiquity have been discovered. 
 There are two bridges over the Rhone, and three on the Saone, The 
 environs of this city are wild and roman*^ic, yet highly cultivated, popu- 
 lous, and decorated with villas. 
 
 y^nze, Antium, a little old town and the seat of four councils, 250 
 paces from the right bank of the Saone, opposite to Trevoux, in a fer- 
 tile tract, four leagues north of Lyon. 
 
 Cofidriet/Xy 
 
LYONNOIS.] FRANCE. 999 
 
 Condrieux, a handsome town, containing one parish church, two con- 
 vents, and upwards of 2000 inhabitants, seven leagues south of the capi- 
 tal, at the foot of a hill near the bank of the Rhone. Its environs are 
 noted for excellent white wine. 
 
 Chavanay, an inconsiderable place, a league below Condrieux, near 
 the south border of Lyonnois. 
 
 St Chamond^ with a strong castle, Rive de G/ez, Genis-laval^ La 
 Bresk four leagues west of Lyon, and partly destroyed by an inunda- 
 tion of the Tardine in 1715, and Chasselay^ three leagues north-west of 
 Trevoux, are places of little note in this province. 
 
 Forez consists principally of an extensive and fruitful valley, yielding 
 grain, wine, hemp, and chesnuts, and watered by the Loire and other 
 streams. 
 
 Mo?it Pilat is an elevated ridge, extending six leagues from north to 
 south, and in some parts 500 toises above the level of the Rhone, con- 
 taining mines of iron and coal, and covered with forests, rocks, and pas- 
 tures. 
 
 Motitbrison, Mons Brisonis, the capital of Forez, a town containing 
 several churches, convents, and 4,700 inhabitants, in a fertile plain, on 
 the Vezize, at the foot of a hill, 14 leagues south-west of Lyon, and 
 100 south-west of Paris. This place is almost destitute of trade and in- 
 dustry. In its neighbourhood are the frequented mineral springs of 
 Moin. 
 
 Feurs^ Forum Segusianorum, a little town, formerly more consider- 
 able, 300 paces^ from the right bank of the Loire, ten leagues south- 
 east of Roanne, ten south-west of Lyon, about ninety-six south-east of 
 Paris. It is the birth-place of Joseph Guichard-du-Verney a celebrated 
 anatomist. A league hence, at the foot of a rock called Dinzy, is a 
 mineral spring of a sulphureous quality. 
 
 St Galmier, an inconsiderable town, on an eminence, near the Loire. 
 In the vicinity of its suburb is a spring called Fonte-forte, whose taste 
 resembles that of wine, and is salubrious and purgative. 
 
 St 
 
400 EUROPE. 
 
 5"/ Estieniie de Furens^ a considerable town, and a place of great trade 
 In hard-ware, arms, &c. containing 16,300 inhabitants, on the river Fu- 
 rens, near the south border of the pro\'ince, nine leagues south-east of 
 Feurs, 13 south-west of Lyons, 106 southward of Paris. There are in- 
 exhaustible coal-mines in its neighbourhood. 
 
 St Ramhert^ a small, thinly inhabited town, on the Loire, four leagues 
 south-east of Montbrison, and three from St Estienne. 
 
 Roanne^ Rodumna, an old, considerable, tolerably built, trading town, 
 containing 6,900 inhabitants, and the staple for all goods sent from 
 Lyon to Paris, Orleans, &c. on the Loire, which here becomes navi- 
 gable, 10 leagues from Feurs. 
 
 Beaiijolois is a fertile district, twelve leagues in length, and seven in 
 breadth. 
 
 Ville-Franche^ the capital of Beaujolois, founded in the beginning of 
 the I2th century, is a small, well built town, consisting chiefly of one 
 handsome street, fortified with a wall and ditch, containing 8,000 inha- 
 bitants, in a fertile plain, on the rivulet Morgon, and near its influx 
 into the Soane, seven leagues north north-west of Lyon, eight south of 
 Macon, and 93 south south-east of Paris. It is the seat of an academy 
 of fine arts established in 1679, and the birth-place of Jean Baptist 
 Morin, and of Claude Bourdelin. 
 
 Beaujeu^ formerly the capital, now a considerable market town, at 
 the foot of a hill, on whose summit is an old castle, on the Ardierre a . 
 stream that runs eastward to the Soane. 
 
 Belk-ville, a little manufacturing town, containing two convents and 
 an Augustine abbey founded A. D. 1159, in a fruitful tract watered by 
 the Ardierre, five leagues south of Macon, and three from Ville-Franche. 
 
 St Symphorien^ eleven leagues north-west of Lyon, and Bourg de 
 Thiz-j/^ are small towns In the western part of Beaujolois. 
 
 1 26, 
 
AUVERGNE.] FRANCE, 401 
 
 2G. AUVERGNE. 
 
 AuvERGNE, Arvernia, Alvernia, so called from its ancient inliabi- 
 tants, is bounded on the north by Borbonnois, on the east by Forez, on 
 the south by Languedoc and Guienne, on the west by Ouercy, Linio- 
 sin, and March e. It lies between 44'' 45' and 46° 25' north latitude, 
 and between 2° 10' and 3° 55' east longitude ; being 35 leagues from 
 north to south, and 23 from west to east. The hills in Upper Auvergiic 
 contain mines of iron, lead, antimony, and coal, with mineral springs. 
 The highest mountain is Puy de Dome, and near it is a deep lake. 
 Mount Cantal, Calticus, is 684 tolses in height, or 126 less than Puy 
 de Dome. Lower Auvergne, one of the most temperate and fertile 
 territories in Europe, abounds in grain, wine, fruits, and good pastures. 
 
 Rivers. — The j4Uicr originates in Gevaudan, runs northward through 
 the whole extent of the province, receives many streams on the right 
 and left, becomes navigable at Viale, and falls into the Loire a few 
 miles below Nevers. The Do7-dogne rises in Mont d'Or, flows westward 
 through the southern part of Auvergne, traverses Guienne, and loses 
 itself in the Garonne at Bee d'Ambes near Bourg-sur-mer. The source 
 of the Alagnon is in Mont Grieu, near Cantal ; thence it runs north- 
 east with rapidity to the Allier. The S'loule rises at no great distance 
 from the springs of tiie Dordogne, and proceeds northward to the Al- 
 litr, into which il falls beyond the northern frontier of the province. 
 
 Towns^ l^'c. in Upper Auvergne. — St Flour, Fanum St Fiorl, the ca- 
 pital and a bishop's see, is a manufacturing town, with some trade In 
 grain, containing 5000 inhabitants, situate pardy un a hill of difiicult 
 access, 20 leagues southward of Clermont. Its carpets, cloth, and 
 knives are esteemed, 
 
 VcL. 1. 3 E C/uiu'des 
 
402 EUROPE. 
 
 Chaudes digues. Aqua; Calid^E, a little town so called from its warm 
 mineral springs, live leagues south-west of St Flour. 
 
 Murat, Muratum, a small manufacturing town, of 2,570 inhabitants, 
 inhabited chiefly by braziers and lace-makers, five leagues north-west of 
 St Flour, at the foot of a rock bathed by the Alagnon, a stream that 
 runs north-east to the Allier. 
 
 Matiriae, Mauriacura, a little town of 2500 inhabitants, in a hilly 
 district, about ten leagues westward of Murat, not far from the Dor- 
 dogne and the border of Limosin. It is the birth-place of Abbe Chappe. 
 
 Aurillac^ Aureliacum, a considerable well built populous town, con- 
 taining one , abbey secularized, several churches and religious houses,, 
 with three suburbs, and 10,000 inhabitants, in a valley watered by the 
 Jordane, 12 leagues westward of St Flour. It is the birth-place of 
 Pope Silvester II. Wllliani bishop of Paris, Marechal de Novilles, &c. 
 Its manufactures of tapestry and lace are in some estimation. In a sub- 
 urb there is a castle on a rock. 
 
 Carlat^ a little town formerly defended by a strong castle, a few leagues, 
 south-east of Aurillac, between the Cere and the Gou, near the southern 
 boundary of the province. 
 
 Vic en Carladez^ a considerable market town, noted for a mineral; 
 spring impregnated with vitriol, on the Cere, at the foot of Mount Can- 
 tal, eight leagues westward of St Flour. 
 
 Mount Salvj, a little town noted for its green peas, 13 leagues from. 
 St Flour, in the south-west corner of the province. 
 
 Salers, on a hill between Murat and Mavuiac, Alanche^ in a valley, 
 and Laitie, five leagues north-east of St Flour, are inconsiderable places 
 in Upper Auvcrgne. 
 
 Lower Auvergne, includes the valley of Limagnc, watered by the 
 
 Allier. 
 
 ToZVJh\ 
 
AUVERGNE.] FRANCE. 403 
 
 Towns, If^c. — Clermont, Arverna, Claromons, Nfemossus, the capital 
 of the whole province, and a bishr.p's see, is a Lirge bi;t indifFerently 
 built town, with narrow streets, containing a cathedral, many religious 
 houses, a literary society established A. D. 1741, and 2 ',000 inhabi- 
 tants ; situate in an agreeable territory, on a gentle eminence, and at 
 the foot of a hill, between the rivers Allier and Bedat, 18 leagues north 
 of St Flour, and 31 west of Lyon. It is the birth-place of Blaise Pascal, 
 and was the seat of several councils. In its environs are mineral and 
 petrifying springs. A league hence is Pui de Dome, one of the highest 
 hills in Auvergne, being 810 toises above the level of the plain. 
 
 Moulferrant^ formerly a strong place, now a little town on a hill, a 
 mile from the capital. 
 
 Riom, Ricomagus, a considerable, tolerably built town, consisting 
 principally of two streets, containing 13,000 inhabitants, on a rising- 
 ground, three leagues north-east of Clermont, 20 south south-west of 
 Moulins, 90 south of Paris. It is noted for its mineral waters, and for 
 being the birth-place of Gregory of Tours, Gilbert Genebrand, Jacques 
 Sirmond, &c. Its environs are styled the Garden of Auvergne. The 
 town is built of lava, on a rocky soil. 
 
 A'lgucpcrse, Aqua Sparsa, a little town consisting of one street, the 
 capital of a dukedom, in a line plain watered by the Luzon or Beuron, 
 eight leagues north of Clermont, and 83 southward of Paris. It is the 
 birth-place of Michel I'Hopital and of Messrs de Marillac. In its neigh- 
 bourhood is a spring having a continual ebullition ; and at some distance 
 are the ruins of the casde of Montpensier on an eminence. 
 
 Beaumont, a small place on an eminence, noted only for a Benedic- 
 tine abbey, in a fertile tract, a few miles south of the capital. 
 
 Rt%, a little town wltli a Benedictine priory, on the Allierj in a terri- 
 tory yielding excellent wine. 
 
 Thiers, or Thiern, a populous, manufactuting, trading town, con- 
 taining 10,605 inhabitants, 10 leagues north-east of Clermont, en a steep 
 
 3 E 2 declivity 
 
404 lUROPE. 
 
 declivity bathed by the Durolle a rivulet that falls into the Dore. Its 
 manufactures are pap^r, ribbons, thread, &e. 
 
 yimberf, a manufacturing town in Livradois, containing 5,900 inha- 
 bitants, on the Dorc, several leagues from Clermont. 
 
 St Pcurcahi, a town containing three convents, an ho'^pital, and a 
 Benedictine priory, about 13 leagues northward of Clermont, on the 
 left hand of the Allien 
 
 Cussct, a walled town, containing 3,000 inhabitants, with a Benedic- 
 tine abbey, in a fertile tract, half a league from the right bank of the 
 Alller, 10 leagues south of Moulins, and 10 north north-east of Cler- 
 mont. 
 
 EbreuUle, a market town and Benedictine abbey, eight leagues north 
 of the capital, on the Scioule, in a territory yielding grain, hemp, wine^ 
 and fruits. 
 
 Pent du Chatel, or Chateau, Pons Castelli, a flourishing little town 
 and marquisate, on the iVIlier, about three leagues eastward of Cler- 
 mont. 
 
 Lesou^ a small old town in a pleasant and fruitful tract, about a league 
 from Pont du Chatcl. 
 
 Bcs-se, a litrle market town on a rivulet, six leagues south of Clermontj 
 to the eastward of Mont d'Or. 
 
 IssoirCy Issiodurum, an old and small town, containing 5,000 inhabi- 
 tants, a Benedictine abbey, in a plain seven leagues south south-east of 
 Clermont, near the influx of the Crouse into the Allier. It is the birth- 
 place of Cardinals Boyer and Duprat. 
 
 Vic le Comte^ an inconsiderable place, formerly the residence of the 
 Counts of Auvcrgne, near the Allier^ below Issoire. In its vicinity are 
 four mineral springs. 
 
 Saiixilhnigcs, Celscniatas, a town containing a Benedictine priory fouru^- 
 ed A, D. 907, and upwards of 2,000 inhabitants, on a rivulet that runs 
 into the Alier. 
 
 Usson^ 
 
LIMOSIN.] FRANCE. 'jlOa 
 
 Ussoi?, a mean and thinly Inhabited town, formerly noted for a strong 
 castle on a rock of difficult access, between Sauxdla-^ges and the Allicr, 
 a few miles south-east of Issoire. This castle was demolished A. D. 1634. 
 
 Ardes^ a little town, nine leagues south of Clermont, at tlae foot of 
 Luguet, opposite to Mercoeur. 
 
 Brioude, BriX'as, an old town, which, including another town of the 
 same name, contains 5,300 inhabitants, on the Alller, 15 leagues south 
 south-east of Clermont. There is a bridge over the river, consisting of 
 a single arch, 195 feet from the one extremity to tlie other, supposed to 
 be a Roman structure. 
 
 La Chaise-Dieif, Casa Dei, a small manufacturing town, with a Be- 
 nedictine abbey, founded A. D. 104(3, five leagues eastward of Brioude. 
 
 Orcival^ a small place near Mont d'Or. Its mineral waters and baths, 
 are frequented ; and reckoned preferable to all others in France.. 
 
 27. LIMOSI^% 
 
 L'lmos'ui, or Limousin, so called from the Lemovlces its ancient Inha- 
 bitants, is bounded on the north by Marche and Poitou, on the east by 
 Auvergne, on the south by Ouercy, on the west by Perigord and An- 
 goumois ; lying between 45° and 45° 55' N. latitude, and between 0° 
 55' and 2° 35' E. longitude ; being 23 leagues from north to south, and 
 26 from west to east. 
 
 The soil of this country is various. Upper Limosin Is cold, hilly,, 
 and barren, containing mines of lead, copper, tin, and iron. Lower Li- 
 mosin is more temperate and fertile. Hill, dale, wood, inclosnres, streanrs, 
 lakes, and scattered farms are mingled into a thousand delicious land- 
 scapes, which render this province the most interesting in France. By 
 Henry IV. it was reunited to the crown. It is governed by the Roman 
 law, and under the jurisdiction of the parliament of Bourdeaux. 
 
 Rivers, 
 
40G -Eunorc. 
 
 Rivers, — The Vczere orn,inates near the north bouadary of Upper 
 Limo?in, flows soutli-west through the mid.lle of the provhice, and 
 enters Per'gord near Terrasson. The source of the Correse is near a 
 town of the same name, and Its termuiation is in the Vezere at Brive. 
 The Vienne waters the north-west, and the Dordogne the south-east dis- 
 tricts of the province. 
 
 Upper Limosin, i. e. the north-west division, contains the following 
 places. 
 
 LhnogcSy Lemovicae, the capital and a bishop's see, is a considerable, 
 indifferently built, trading town, with narrow and dirty streets, sur- 
 rounded by a wall 4000 geometrical paces in circuit, containing a cathe- 
 dral, an episcopal palace, 13 parishes, five abbies, 21 convents, an hos- 
 -pital, and 20,500 inhabitants ; situate partly on an acclivity and partly in 
 a valley, watered by the rivulet Vierre, in the north-west corner of the 
 province ; 20 leagues north north-east of Perigueux, 28 south-east of 
 Poitiers, and 44 north-east of Bourdeaux. It is the birth place of M. de 
 Marmontel, M. d'Aguesseau, &c. Its manufactures are small stuffs, 
 porcelaine, paper, smith's work, tanning of hides, &c. Two leagues 
 hence, in a pleasant valley, is the abbey of Sologniac, with a little town 
 of the same name. The country towards Argenton is beautifully varie- 
 gated, and there is a quick succession of delightful landscapes, of hills, 
 woods, and vallies south to Brive, 
 
 St Jun'ieti^ a market town, six leagues westward of the capital, on the 
 river Vienne. 
 
 St Leonard le Ncbkt^ Nobiliacum, a town of some note, on the Vi- 
 enne, containing manufiictures of cloth and paper, live leagues eastward 
 of Limoges, and 88 south south-west of Paris. 
 
 Chalus, a little town and earldom, noted for a horse fair on St 
 George's day, seven leagues south-west of the capital. In the siege of this 
 place Richard I. King of England was killed ; it contains 1,200 inhabi- 
 tants. 
 
 ElmouticrSy 
 
tlMOSIN.J FRANCE. 407 
 
 Eimoiitiers, eight leagues eastward of the capital ; yf/AV, on the Vieiine, 
 Bret, south-east, Pierre-Bujpcrc, south south-cast, and Pompadour, south 
 of the capital, — are places of little note. 
 
 Towns, ISc. in Loiver Lhnos'in. — Tulle, Tutela, the capital, and for- 
 merly a bishop's see, is a town containing several churches and convents, 
 with 9,000 inhabitants, situate partly on a declivity and partly at the foot 
 of a hill, in a territory covered with rocks and precipices, near the con- 
 flux of the Corezze and the Solane ; 18 leagues south south-east of Li- 
 moges, and 28 south-west of Clermont. It is the birth-place of M. Ba- 
 luze, Pierre Jarrige, M. Melon, &c. Its manufactures are woollen-stuffs^ 
 arms, liqueurs, chocoLite, candles, &c. 
 
 Brive-la-GaUlarde^ Briva Curretia, an old, ill built, manufacturing 
 town, pleasantly situate in a fertile plain, opposite to a small island on 
 the Correze, eighteen leagues south of Limoges,, and five south-west of 
 Tulle. It contains about 5,700 inhabitants, and is the birth-place of Car- 
 dinal Dubois. Its manufactures are silk-handkerchiefs, gauzes, muslins, 
 serges, &c. The declivities of the hills bounding the plain are covered, 
 with vineyards, and partially wooded^ 
 
 Uzerche, Uzerca, a little neatly built town consisting of one street, con- 
 taining three parish churches, a rich Benedictine abbey, and 1 ,400 inha- 
 bitants, on a rock bathed by the Vezere, tewlve leagues south south-east 
 of Limoges, iind four northward of Tulle. 
 
 Tregniac, or Treignac, a small town of 2,000 inhabitants, on the Ve- 
 zere, about two leagues above Uzerche.. 
 
 Turetine, Torinna Castrum, a litde town, and the principal place of a 
 viscounty, with a seat, near the south border of the province. The 
 district of the same name contains several inconsiderable towns and vil- 
 lages. 
 
 Brivesac, a little town on the Dordogne, seven leagues south south- 
 cast of Tulle, in a fertile and agreeable tract. 
 
408 EUROPE. -•' 
 
 Argenlat an inconsiderable place on the Dordogne, six leagues south 
 south-east of lulle, and ten west of Aurillac. 
 
 Ussd^ a small town containing 3,036 inhabitants, the capital of the 
 dukedom of Ventadour, nine leagues north-east of Tulle, on Les Salles 
 a stream that runs southward and falls into the Dordogne below Borr. 
 
 N. B. — There are many othtr little market towns in Lower Limosin. 
 
 28. LA MARCHE. 
 
 La Ma?-che is bounded on the north by Berrl, on the east by Auvergne, 
 on the south by Limosin, on the west by Poitou ; lying between 45° 45' 
 and 46° S5' N. latitude, and between 0° 45' and 2" 31' E. longitude ; 
 being 10 leagues from north to south, and 20 from west to east. 
 
 Rivers. — 1 he Torlon originates in the north-east corner of the coun- 
 try, and flows westward to the Vienne, into which it falls above Limoges. 
 The Great Creuse rises in Francailen, and nuis north-west to Berri, in its 
 progress augmented by the Little Creuse and other small sa earns. The 
 Gartempe^ from the interior part of the province, runs westward, and, 
 enlarged by the Couze, the Vinson, the Seve, &c. passes into Poitou. 
 The Vknnc^ fiowlng from south to north, waters the western districts, and 
 enters Poitou below Avallles. 
 
 This province was successively Under the dominion of the Romans, 
 Visigoths, and Franks. Under the last of these powers, it was governed 
 by counts, and was confiscated by Philip the Handsome. Francis L an- 
 nexed it to the crown A. D. 1531. 
 
 Divided into Upper and Lower, and the district! of Franc-alien, some 
 tracts are tolerably fertile, yielding grain and fruits, and others are cover- 
 ed with excellent pasturage. The soil is composed of sandy and friable 
 Icams, ?cme en granite, and others on a ealcarecus bottom. 
 
 2 'Towns ^ 
 
LA MARCHE.] FRANCE. 409 
 
 Towns, xjfc. In Upper IvJarche, or the eastern division : 
 
 Gueret, Voractum, the capital of the whole province, is a small town 
 containing one parish church, one priory, two convents, one hospital, and 
 3,100 inhabitants ; situate between two hills, near the source of the Gar- 
 tcmpe, on the left hand" of the Creuse, 14 leagues north-east of Limoges, 
 It is the birth-place of Varillas an historian. 
 
 Frozelhi, a little town north-west of Gueret, at the conflux of the Great 
 and Little Creuse. 
 
 Ahun, Agedunum, a small populous town on an eminence, a few 
 leagues south south-east of Gueret, containing 1200 inhabitants. 
 
 Aigurande, a town encompassed with a wall and ditch, seven leagues 
 north of the capital, pardy on an eminence and partly in a plain. 
 
 Chenera'illes, an inconsiderable place in a plain abounding in grain and 
 pasturage, five leagues south-east of Gueret, on the right hand of the 
 Creuse. 
 
 Atibusson, Albucium, a little populous manufacturing town, contain- 
 ing 3,460 inhabitants, upwards of three leagues south of Chenerailles, 
 and 18 east north-east of Limoges, on the Creuse, in a bottom surround- 
 ed by rocks and hills. It is the birth-place of Pierre d'Aubusson, and 
 noted for its manufactures of green tapestry, carpets, &c. 
 
 Fclletin, a small manufacturing town, a few leagues south of Aubus- 
 son, on the Creuse. In its environs are mineral springs. 
 
 Bourganeuf, a little town of 1,988 inhabitants, ten leagues from Li- 
 moges, on the Taurion a small stream that runs south-west to the Vienne. 
 Here is the tower of Zizim built by Bajazet's brother. 
 
 Grandemont^ a small town and celebrated abbey, eight leagues north- 
 east of the capital, in a rocky and barren territory. 
 
 Benevent^ a town noted only for a rich Augustine abbey founded A. D. 
 1028, and united to the bishopric of Quebec in 1693, two leagues from 
 Gueret, containing 1,800 inhabitants. 
 
 Vol. L 3F Towns 
 
410 EUROPE. 
 
 Towns in Lower Marche. — BellaCy so called from an old fortified cas- 
 tle in the tenth century, is the capital of this division of the province, and 
 a small town containing 3,900 inhabitants, about eight leagues north 
 north-west of Limoges, and thirteen west of Gueret, on the river Vin- 
 ^"on. There are some vineyards in its neighbourhood. 
 
 Coiifoulens^ St Gennain, and Availles, are inconsiderable places near 
 the western frontier. 
 
 Dorat^ a town containing 1,500 inhabitants, three leagues north of 
 Bellac, not far from the influx of a small stream into the Gartempe. 
 
 The following are market towns and villages of little note, viz. Ran- 
 fon, on the Gartempte, north-east of Bellac ; Chateau-Ponsac to the east- 
 ward, and Souterahie north-east of Ranfon ; Maignac a few miles from 
 Dorat, on the Abrun ; Bourg le Lusac near the confines of Poitou ; La 
 Charte an Vicomte and St Bcnoist, near the border of Berri. 
 
 Lespaux^ Chambon on the Voile, Charrod^ Auzance, Serynur^ and Croc^ 
 are little towns in Combrailles and Franc-aleu, a district lying between 
 Upper Marche and Lower Auvergne. 
 
 29. BERRI. 
 
 Berri, Bituricencls, so called from the Bituriges its ancient inhabitants, 
 is bounded on the north by Orleanois, on the east by Nivernois, on the 
 south by Bourbonnois and Marche, and on the west by Poitou and Tou- 
 raine. It lies between 46° 15' and 47° 45' N. latitude, and between 1° 
 5' and 3° 0' E. longitude ; being 29 leagues from north to south, and 24 
 from west to east. 
 
 Rivers.-— The Loire flows northward along the eastern frontier. The 
 Evre, the Chere, and the Arnon run north-west, and unite an the con- 
 fines of Orleanois. The Indre originates near the south-east extremity 
 of the country, and proceeds north-west to Touraine. The C reuse wa- 
 ters 
 
BERRI.] FRANCE. 411 
 
 ters the south-west, and the Greater and Less Saudre the northern dis- 
 tricts. The general direction of the courses'of those rivers is from south- 
 east to north-west. 
 
 This province, sold to Philip I. A. D. 1 ,1 00, abounds in grain, fruit, 
 and rich pasturage ; and contains iron-mines, quarries of stone and mi- 
 neral springs. The soil is gravelly, with deep loams and extensive 
 heaths. 
 
 Towns^ ^c. in Upper Berri^ or the eastern division, lying between 
 the Cher and the Loire. 
 
 Bourges, Avaricum, Biturigum, the capital, and the seat of several 
 councils, is a large and well built city, containing a fine Gothic cathe- 
 dral, an archiepiscopal palace, an university established in 1466, 16 parish 
 churches, 4 abbies, and 15,300 inhabitants ; situate on a gentle declivity 
 at the conflux of the Auron and the Yevre, in the meridian of Paris and 
 centre of France, nearly 15 leagues N. N. W. of Nevers and 32 east south- 
 east of Tours. It is the birth-place of Louis XI. and of Bourdaloue a 
 celebrated preacher. The ancient part of the town is environed by an 
 old wall. In its neighbourhood is the mineral spring of St Fermin. The 
 manufactures of Bourges are linen, woollen-stuffs, and stockings. 
 
 Dun le Roy, Regiodunum, a town containing 1500 inhabitants, for- 
 merly more considerable, nine leagues south-south east of the capital, 
 and 10 westward of Nevers, on the river Auron, 
 
 Chateau-neuf, a little town divided into upper and lower, partly on 
 an eminence, and partly on a declivity bathed by the Cher, five leagues 
 southward of Bourges. Its environs are fertile. 
 
 Me/mn, Magdunum, Macedunum, an old, little town, in a plain, four 
 
 « 
 
 leagues below, i. e. north-west of the capital, on the right bank of the 
 Yevre. Here are some august retnains of a castle where Charles VII. 
 perished with hunger A. D. 1461. The great tower is entire, and three 
 of the apartments, which appear to have been rooms of state, might 
 "almost be inhabited at present. The chamber where the king ex- 
 
 3 F 2 pired. 
 
412 EUROPE. 
 
 pired, Is in one of the smaller towers. In the centre stands a chapel 
 of exquisite workmanship. This castle is one of the finest monuments, 
 now existing in Europe, of the taste and style of architecture in the 
 15th century. Mehun contains 1200 inhabitants. 
 
 Vierzon, a castle in the 10th century, called Brivodurum and Virzio, 
 now a little town in a fertile and agreeable tract, containing an abbey, 
 three convents, and 2,300 inhabitants, at the conflux of the Yevre and 
 Cher, eight leagues north-west of Bourges, and 40 southward of Paris. 
 
 Boisbelle, or Henrichemetit^ a regularly built market-town, containing 
 upwards of 2000 inhabitants, founded in the 17th century by Maximi- 
 lian de Bethune duke of Sully, in an indifferently fertile territory, six 
 leagues north-north-east of Bourges, and four from the Loire. It has a 
 manufacture of glass-ware. 
 
 Chapelle (T Arig'illon^ Capella domini Gilonis, a little town with an 
 old castle, north of the capital, on the less Saudre, seven leagues from 
 Sancerre, containing 1200 inhabitants. 
 
 Aiihigny^ Albiniacum, a manufacturing town environed by a wall, 
 containing 2,300 inhabitants, in a plain watered by the Nerre, nine 
 leagues north of Bourges, 13 south-east of Orleans, 38 south of Paris. 
 This place, formerly more considerable, was twice destroyed by fire, 
 viz. once by the English in the reign of king John, and another time 
 by accident. 
 
 Chatillon^ a little town on the Loire, about 14 leagues north noith- 
 east of Bourges. 
 
 Cottcresiault, Concordia Saltus, a town almost desolated in the civil 
 war, on the Saudre, 10 leagues northward of the capital. Its envi- 
 rons are fertile. 
 
 Sancerre^ Vicus Saxiacus, Sancerra, Santodorum, supposed to have 
 been built by Charlemagne, and peopled with Saxons, a town contain- 
 ing 2,500 inhabitants, on an eminence near the Loire, nine leagues 
 north-west of Nevers, and 1 1 north-east of Bourges. It was formerly a 
 
 . strong 
 
BERRI.] FRANCE. 413 
 
 Strong place, and bravely defended by the Protestants A. D. 1573 ; but, 
 after a long siege, it was compelled by famine to surrender, and its forti- 
 fications were immediately demolished. 
 
 Towns, l^c. in Lower Berri. — hsondtin, Auxellodunum, Exoldunum, 
 the capital, a considerable trading town, containing several parish 
 churches, a Benedictine abbey founded A. D. 977, five convents, two 
 hospitals, with four suburbs and 10,000 inhabitants, situate pardy on an 
 eminence, and partly in a plain watered by the Theols, seven leagues 
 west south-west of Bourges. It is defended by a castle. It has fre- 
 quently suffered by fire, viz. in 1135, 1504, 1651, &c. There is good 
 wine and excellent pastures in its vicinity. 
 
 Charot, Carophium, a little walled town on the Arnon, five leagues 
 south-west of Bourges, three from Issoudun. Its environs are covered 
 with excellent pasturage. 
 
 Reuilly, an inconsiderable town on the Arnon, below Charot, six 
 leagues westward of Bourges, three north of Issoudun, four east of Va- 
 tan. 
 
 Lign'ieres, a little walled town on the Arnon, near lake Villiers which 
 is eight leagues in circuit, 10 leagues from Bourges, and six south of 
 Charot. 
 
 St Chartier, Vicus Lucanianus, Castellum St Charterii, a mean place 
 containing about 500 inhabitants, six leagues south of Issoudun. 
 
 La Chatre, a small town containing two churches, three convents, 
 and an hospital, with an old castle used as a prison, a few leagues south, 
 of Chartier, on the Indre, containing 3,400 inhabitants. 
 
 Chateau'Mcillant, Castrum Medlolanum, an inconsiderable place, with 
 an old castle, 10 leagues south south-east of Issoudun, on the Pinaise a 
 stream that runs northward to the Arnon. 
 
 Boussac, a small walled town, defended by a castle on a rock almost 
 inaccessible, bathed by the little Creuse, among steep rocks and preci- 
 pices, near the south extremity of the province. 
 
 Argento7it 
 
414 EUROPE. 
 
 Argenton^ a town divided Into upper and lower, on the Creuse, about 
 20 leagues south-west of Bourges, and 21 east south-east of Poitiers. Its 
 castle was demolished by Louis XIV : from its site there is a delightful 
 prospect. 
 
 IjC Blanc, Oblincum, a town containing three parishes and two con- 
 vents, defended by a castle, in a barren territory, on the Creuse, twelve 
 leagues east of Poitiers, nine west of Argenton, twenty-seven from 
 Bourges. It contains 3,300 inhabitants, and its environs yield good wine. 
 
 Chateatiroux, corruptly called Chateauraoul, Castrum Radulphi, a ma- 
 nufacturing and trading town, containing four parish churches, three 
 convents, and 8,100 inhabitants, with a seat on an eminence near the 
 Indre, 14 leagues from Bourges, and 26 from Poitiers. There are iron 
 mines in its neighbourhood. 
 
 Deols, Vicus Dolensis, a town containing 900 inhabitants, but former- 
 ly more populous, with the ruins of a celebrated abbey, on the Indre 
 above Chateauroux. 
 
 LevroitXy Leprosum, an old walled town, in a low site watered by the 
 rivulet Naon, five leagues westward of Issoudun. Here are some re- 
 mains of antiquity ; and above the town is a ruinous casde, formerly a 
 place of strength. 
 
 St Aignan, a town containing 2,000 inhabitants, on the Cher, in the 
 north-west corner of the province, twelve leagues north-west of Issou- 
 dun. 
 
 Selks, or Celle, a little town that owes its origin to a Benedictine ab- 
 bey founded A. D. 572, on the Cher, nine leagues from Amboise, four 
 from Romorantin, and eighteen from Bourges. 
 
 Gracej, a small town environed by a wall flanked with towers, on a 
 rivulet eight leagues westward of Bourges, in a territory diversified with 
 meadows, woods, and pools of water. 
 
 30. 
 
TOURAINE..] FRANCE, 415^ 
 
 SO. TOURAINK. 
 
 Tourahie, so called from the Turones its ancient inhabitants, is bound- 
 ed on the north by Anjou, Maine, and Orleanois, on the east by Orlea- 
 nois and Berri, on the south by Poitou, on the west by Samur and Anjou. 
 It lies between 46° 40' and 47° 40' N. latitude, and between 0° and 1° 20' 
 E. longitude ; being 24 leagues from north to south, and 22 from west 
 to east. This province, on account of its fertility and agreeableness, is 
 commonly styled the garden of France, though the soil is various, be- 
 ing in some districts marshy, and in others dry and sandy.. There are 
 some waste tracts like those in Anjou and Maine, and some of mixed 
 loams on a calcareous bottom ; but most part of the province is deficient 
 in beauty. It contains mines of iron and copper, — forests, — mineral 
 springs, — and natural curiosities. The river Loire traverses the whole 
 country from east to west, dividing it into two parts called Upper and 
 Lower Touraine. The Cher, the Indre, and the Vienne water the south- 
 ern districts, and lose themselves in the Loire near the west boundary. 
 
 Touraine, A. D. 1202, was united to the crown of France, and in 
 1356 was raised to a dukedom and peerage. Before the late revolution, it 
 was governed by its ov/n laws, with a right of appeal to the parliament 
 of Paris ; and was divided into Upper and Lower Touraine. 
 
 Cities, l^c. — Tours, Civitas Turonum, near the site of Ca^sarodunum, 
 is an ancient, well built, fortified city, an archiepiscopal see, and the ca- 
 pital of the province, containing a magnificent cathedral, a palace, three 
 abbies, twelve religious houses, with five suburbs, and 22,000 inhabitants; 
 pleasantly situate in a plain, on the left bank of the Loire, 25 leagues 
 north north-east of Poitiers, 24 south-west of Orleans, 50 south-west of 
 Paris. It is the birth-place of Ant. Mornac a lawyer, Ren. Rapin a poet, 
 &c. It was formerly more populous, but is still a place of considerable 
 
 trade. 
 
416 EUROPE. 
 
 trade. Here, or at Amboise, reformers were first called Huguenots. 
 The public walk is 8,640 feet long ; and the bridge over the Loire is 
 1,335 feet and composed of 15 elliptical arches. Near this city Charles 
 Martel gained a victory over the Saracens A. D. 732. At Les Moiitels^ 
 there is a royal palace called Les Plessis les Tours built by Louis XI. and 
 environed by an extensive park and fine gardens. 
 
 Lugnes, or Maille, Malliacum, a little old town, containing two parish 
 churches, two convents, and 2,000 inhabitants, on an eminence opposite 
 to Tours. This is supposed to be the site of Csesarodunum, and some 
 remains of ancient monuments are there extant. 
 
 La?7gets, or Langey, Langiacum, Langesium, Alengavia, Lingia, a 
 town containing two parish churches, a castle in the Gothic taste, and 
 2,000 inhabitants; six leagues south-west of Tours, below Lugnes, on the 
 Loire, and noted for its excellent melons. Its manufactures are woollen- 
 stuffs, metal -buttons, &c. It was the seat of a council A. D. 1278. A 
 league hence is the castle of St Mars. 
 
 Chateaii-Regnaull^ a town containing a parish church, a convent, and 
 1,900 inhabitants, six leagues north-east of Tours, in an agreeable terri- 
 tory watered by the Bransle. 
 
 Amboise, Castrum Ambiacum, Ambacia, an old meanly built town, 
 containing two parish churches, four convents, an hospital, and 4,000 in- 
 habitants, with the ruins of a fine old castle on a rock ; pleasantly situate 
 at the influx of a rivulet into the Loire, five leagues above the capital. 
 This is the birth-place of Charles VIII. ; and here the civil war broke 
 out A. D. 1561. In its vicinity there is an extensive forest. 
 
 Blere, Bliriacum, a small town formerly more considerable, five leagues 
 south-east of Tours, on the left bank of the Cher, containing upwards of 
 1 ,500 inhabitants. 
 
 Montrichard, a town with several suburbs, containing two parishes, 
 and 3,000 inhabitants, on an eminence bathed by the Ciitx, three leagues 
 
 1 above 
 
TOURAINE.] y'RANCE. 417 
 
 above Blere, eight eastward of the capital, not far from the eastern bor- 
 der of the province. 
 
 Loches, Luccae, a place of some note, containing a parish church, 
 several convents, and 4,342 inhabitants, south-east of the capital, on the 
 left bank of the Indre opposite to Beaulieu, In -the church is the sepul- 
 chral monument of Agnes Sorel. Its castle, on a rock, was formerly an 
 important fortress; and in it are four ranges of subterranean passages over 
 one another, in some of which prisoners of the highest rank were usual- 
 ly confined. In one bf the apartments is the iron cage in which Louis 
 XI. confined the Cardinal de la Baluc upwards of nine years. In that 
 neighbourhood There is an extensive forest. 
 
 Chatillon, on the Indre, Castilio ad Ingerim, the principal town ift the 
 Territory of Brenne, containing one collegiate church and two convents, 
 13 leagues south south-east of Tours, near the confines of Berri. Its 
 Environs are fertile. 
 
 Montbazon, a little town with an old castle, pleasantly situate at the 
 foot of a hill, three leagues south of the capital. It contains 1,000 inha- 
 bitants. 
 
 Chinon^ Castrum Chinonis; an old t6wn with a strong castle, contain- 
 ing four parish churches, several convents, and 6,000 inhabitants, on the 
 Vienne, near the western extremity of the province, nine leagues south- 
 west of Tours. It is the birth-place of Quillet. In the castle Henry 
 II. of England died A. D. 1189. Rabelais was bom at Devlniere a 
 league from Chinon, 
 
 Isle-Bouchard, the birth-place of Andrew Duchene, a little town with 
 several churches, priories, and convents, environed by the Vienne, abovi* 
 Chinon, eight leagues south south-west of Tours. Its castle was built in 
 the tenth century. 
 
 La Haye, Haga Turonica, the biith-place of Descartes, a town con- 
 taining two parish churches, and about 1000 inhabitantSj Gn the Creuse 
 Vol. L 3 G sf 
 
418 lUROPE^ 
 
 at some distance from Us influx into the Vienne, ten leagues south of 
 Tours, and four north north-east of Chatellerault. 
 
 La Gu'ierche^ a little town, with a castle built by Agnes Sorel, on the 
 Creuse, a few leagues above La Haye. 
 
 La Roche Posay^ above La Guierehe, at the conflux of the Gartempte 
 and Creuse, near the border of Poitou, and noted for its mineral springs* 
 
 Preuilly^ a small town containing several parish churches, with a Bene- 
 dictine abbey founded A. D. 1001, a few leagues south of La Guierche, 
 on the Claise. There are iron mines in its vicinity. The population 
 may amount to 1,500 inhabitants. 
 
 Marlizat/ and Meziere are inconsiderable places bathed by the Claise, 
 above Preuilly. 
 
 Ligue'ily a town containing 1,800 inhabitants in a fertile tract watered 
 by a rivulet, four leagues south-west of Loches, equidistant nearly from 
 the Creuse and the Indre. In its neighbourhood there is a petrifying 
 lake, and a mass of 13,068,000 cubic toises of marine shells. 
 
 Champignijy a little town, a league nortk-west of Richelieu, and three 
 leagues south of Chinon, near the confines of Saumurois, on a small 
 stream that runs northward to the Vienne. There are some remains of 
 its castle. 
 
 SavofitereSy an inconsiderable place on the Cher, south-west of Tours* 
 In Its vicinity are some caverns, where the water distilling from the rock 
 congeals, and forms a variety of transparent figures. 
 
 Mont Lotiis^ Mons Laudiacus, between the Loire and the Cher, was 
 the fort where peace was concluded between Louis VII. and Henry IL 
 of England A. D. 1174. 
 
 The following are places of little note, viz. Villcbuurg^ a market town 
 in a fertile tract ; St Martin h Beati^ noted for two battles fought in its 
 neighbourhood ; Prcsigny le Grand^ on the Claise ; Paulmy, on an emi- 
 nence bathed by the Brignon } Rocbeposay^ on the Creuse, near some 
 mineral springs, 
 
 31. 
 
ANJOU.] FRANCE, 4l9 
 
 31. ANJOU. 
 
 . Anjou, Andegavensis, so called from the Andes or Andegavi Its an- 
 cient inhabitants, is bounded on the north by Le Maine, on the east by 
 Touraine, on the south by Poitou, on the west by Bretagne ; lying be- 
 tween 47° and 48° north latitude, and between l"* 15' west and 0^ 25' 
 east longitude ; being 25 leagues in length and 20 in breadth. 
 
 This province anciently consisted of two counties, which, towards 
 the conclusion of the 9th century, were united, and in 1202 were an- 
 nexed to the crown by Philip Augustus. Divided into upper and lower, 
 it is agreeably diversified with hills, extensive waste tracts of a tolerable 
 soil, and plains abounding in grain, fruits, and pastures. It contains 
 mines of iron, copper, and coal, with quarries of slate, stone, and mar- 
 ble. Forty-nine small and large streams flow through it in different di- 
 rections, and of these six are navigable. It is traversed by the Loire 
 from east to west. The Loir and Sarte flow south-west, unite above 
 Angers, and below that city fall into the Loire. The Mayenne, in its 
 progress southward, is augmented on the right by the Oudon, and joins 
 the united streams of the Loir and Sarte above Angers. 
 
 Cities^ ^c. — Augers^ Jullomagus, and afterwards Andegavum, the 
 capital, a bishop's see, and the seat of several councils, is a large, tole- 
 rably built city, surrounded with a wall built by John King of England, 
 demolished by Louis VIII. and rebuilt by St Louis, on the declivity of 
 a hill in a fertile and agreeable territory, below the influx of the Loir 
 and Sarte into the Mayenne, 22 leagues west of Tours, 18 north-east 
 of Nantes, Q5 south-west of Paris. Divided into two parts by the 
 Mayenne, it contains a cathedral of singular architecture, an university 
 founded by St Louis, an academy of belle lettres established A. D. 1685, 
 16 parish churches, five abbies, many convents, aiid 33,000 inhabitants. 
 
 3 G 2 The 
 
420 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 The castle is ruinous, but the walls, towers, and fosses, which still sub- 
 sist, evince its former magnificence. In this city are several manufac- 
 tures of camblets, serges, and mixed stuffs, with a considerable trade. 
 There are some remains of Roman antiquities.. 
 
 Bauge^ or Beauge, Balgiacum, a town built A. D. 1040, containing 
 i^,300 inhabitants, on the Coesnon, eight leagues north-east of the ca- 
 pital, and four from Fieche. In its neighbourhood the English were 
 defeated by the French A. D. 1420. 
 
 BriisaCy a small town in an agreeable tract watered by the Aubence, 
 four leagues from Angers. Near its walls a memorable battle was fought 
 A. D. 1067. 
 
 Cbateaii-Gouthier^ a considerable manufacturing town, containing 
 three parish churches, several convents, and about 4,600 inhabitants, on 
 the Mayenne, 10 leagues northward of the capital. In its vicinity there 
 are some mineral springs. 
 
 Duretaly Durostallum, a small town in a fruitful territory, on the 
 Loir, below Fieche, six leagues north-east of Angers, A large and 
 strong castle was built here A. D. 1040. 
 
 La Flecbe, Castrum Fisss, Fisca, Flexia, a well built town, contain- 
 ing 5,000 inhabitants, in a pleasant valley watered by the Loir, a few 
 leagues east north-east of Duretal, near the confines of La Maine, 10 
 leaigues north-east of the capital. Here vvas a celebrated college of Je- 
 suits founded A. D. 1603. Its castle, on an island, is demolished, and a 
 convent built on its ruins. In 1540, another castle was built on the op- 
 posite side of the town. In the church were deposited the hearts of 
 Henry IV. and Mary de Medicis. 
 
 Rillc, a little town with a priory of Bernardines, near the eastera 
 boundary of the province. 
 
 Bourgiteily a town with a Benedictine abbey, on the Authlon, twelve 
 kagues south-east of the capital 
 
 Bexiufort' 
 
3AIIMT7ROJS.] FRANCE. '421 
 
 Beaufort-en-Vallce^ a trading town containing two parish cliurches 
 rind a convent, five leagues eastward of Angers, in a long valley watered 
 by the Authion. 
 
 Pont-de^Ce^ Pons Sail, a little town defended by a castle, on the Loir, 
 above the influx of the Mayenne, a league below Angers. Near it 
 diere was a bloody engagement in the civil wars of La Vendee. 
 
 Le Lion, a place of little note on the Oudon, and near its influx 
 into the Mayenne, four leagues north north-west of the capital. 
 
 Candee-en-Lamee, a little town nine leagues north-west of the capital, 
 at the confluence of the Mandie and Erdre, near the border of Bre- 
 tagne, and south of Challain, on the Argos* There are iron mines in 
 its neighbourhood.- 
 
 Done, Theoduadum, the birth-place of Savary, and a manufacturing 
 town, containing a convent, an hospital, a fine fountain, the remains of 
 a ducal palace, and 1 ,800 inhabitants, four leagues from the Loire. 
 
 Oraoii^ Oj;edonium, a town containing 2000 inhabitants, with a Be- 
 nedictine priory, 12 leagues north north-west of the capital, on the Ou- 
 don, in the north-west corner of the province.: 
 
 St Aub'in, a small town and Benedictine abbey, near the confines of 
 Bretagne, on a lake, whence flows the. Verse a small stream that falls 
 into the Oudon. 
 
 Chemille, six leagues southward of Angers; Ptcy-notre-Dame, four 
 leagues south-west of Saumur ; Beanpreau, on the Eure, seven leagues 
 south-west of Angers ; Cbollet, on the border of Poitou, south of Beau- 
 preaUj &c. are small towns that merit no description. 
 
 32. SAUMUROIS.. 
 
 Saumurois, a small government containing a portion of Anjou 
 and of Upper Poitou, lies between 46° 40^ and ^T 1 S-' north latitude, 
 
 and 
 
422 EUROPE." 
 
 between 0° 5' west and 0° 30' east longitude; being 12 leagues in length 
 and three in breadth. It is watered by several streams, which run north- 
 ward, and lose themselves in the Vienne and the Loire, the latter of 
 which rivers forms the north boundary of this district. There are se- 
 veral coal mines, some veins of which are five feet thick and three 
 broad. 
 
 Toivns, yc. — Sautnur, Salvus Murus, Salmurium, so called from the 
 long rock resembling a wall on which it is situate, is an indifferently built 
 town, with handsome suburbs, containing three parish churches, nine con- 
 vents, and 9,580 inhabitants, agreeably situate on the bank of the Loire, 
 10 leagues south-east of Angers and 16 south-west of Tours. Its cas- 
 tle, now only used as a prison of state, is noted for being the seat 
 of two covmcils, viz. in 1276 and I3I5. It was the birth-place of 
 Louis Cappel, Daniel Superville, Madame Dacier, &c. Its celebrated 
 university was dissolved by Louis XIV. A. D. 1684, An elegant bridge 
 over the Loire was lately constructed. A mile hence stands the fine Be- 
 nedictine abbey of St Florence. 
 
 Montr eu'd-Bcrlay^ a little town, containing a collegiate church, an 
 hospital, and convent, bathed by the Touet, four leagues south south- 
 west of Saumur. 
 
 Richelieu^ a regular and handsome town, 350 toises in length and 
 250 in breadth, on the rivulets Amable and Vide, built by Cardinal 
 Richelieu, A. D. 1637, wath an elegant seat, eleven leagues north of 
 
 Poitiers. 
 
 Moncontour^ Mons Consularis, an inconsiderable town on the Dive, 
 six leagues south-west of Richelieu, and nine southward of Saumur. In 
 its vicinity the Huguenots were defeated A. D. 1567. 
 
 Mirebcau, the capital of a fruitful district, a small town containing 
 two priories, two convents, and 2,000 inhabitants, on an eminence 
 bathed by a rivulet that forms a marsh, 12 leagues south south-east of 
 
 Saumur. 
 
 Frotttevaultf 
 
JJETHERLANDSJ TRANCE. 423 
 
 FrontevauU^ Frons Evraldi, a market town, In a foreet, near the Loire. 
 A'celebrated abbey was founded there A. D. 1100. The church con- 
 tains the tombs of several kings and queens of England. 
 
 33. The French territories in the Netherlands^ before the revolution* 
 were composed of the following districts, viz. A part of the Earldom of 
 Flanders, Cambresis, Hainan, Dunkirk, Artois, and Namurois. 
 
 1. French Flanders^ bounded on the north by Austrian Flanders, on 
 the east by French Hainan, on the south by Artois, on the west by the 
 German Ocean ; lying between 50° 20' and 5P N. latitude, and be- 
 tween 2° 10' and 3° 30' E. longitude ; being 42 leagues in length and 
 eight in breadth. "It abounds in grain and excellent pasturage,, and is 
 eoaveniently situate for trade. 
 
 TownSy IsJ'c. — Gravelities, Gravenengse, Grewling, is a small, well 
 built, strong town, fortified by Vauban, containing about 2,700 inha- 
 bitants, on the Aa, a mile from the sea coast, between Calais and Dun- 
 kirk. This town, exclusive of its fortifications, is defended on the one 
 side by a citadel, and on the other by a fort. In 1383 it was destroyed 
 by the English; and in 1528 again fortified by Charles V. In its neigh- 
 bourhood the French were defeated by the Spaniards A. D. 1558. It 
 was taken by the French in 1644 ; by the Austrians in 1652 j by the 
 French in 1658 ; and laid in ashes A. D. 1694. 
 
 Berg St Vinox, Vinociberga, an irregular, ill built, fortified town, con- 
 taining 4,000 inhabitants, 1,800 toises in circuit, on- an eminence at the 
 foot of a hill, two leagues south south-east of Dunkirk, on the Colme. 
 It v,?as taken by the Duke of Parma from the Dutch A. D. 1537 ; by 
 the Duke of Orleans in 1646; by the Spaniards in 1651 ; by Marshal 
 Turenne in 1658 ; and was ceded to France by the treaty of Pyrenees. 
 Its Benedictine abbey was founded A. D. 900. The adjacent country 
 may be inundated, 
 
 Cassc/^ 
 
424 EUROPE. 
 
 Cassel^ Castcllum Morlnorum, formerly a considerable and strong- 
 town, now greatly decayed, on a hill in a plain, six leagues south south- 
 east of Dunkirk. .It was ceded to France by the treaty of Nimeguen, 
 A. D. IG78. There are no remains of the castle that stood on the sum- 
 mit of the hill, whence is an extensive prospect. In that neighbour- 
 hood three battles were fought, viz. in 1071, 1328, and 1677. The po- 
 pulation exceeds 4,000 inhabitants. 
 
 Lille, or Visle, Insula, Isla, Castrum Illense, the capital of French 
 Flanders, is a large, well built, manufacturing, trading, populous city, 
 and an important fortification, with a strong citadel and fort constructed 
 by Vauban, on an eminence, in a fertile territory watered by the navig- 
 able Deule, five leagues west of Tournay, seven north of Douay, and 
 15 south-^ast of Dunkirk. It contains 70 streets, 30 market places, 6 
 hospitals, many religious houses, and 49,500 inhabitants. In 1667 it 
 was taken by Louis XIV, recovered by the confederates in 1708, and 
 restored to France, A. D. 1713, by the peace of Utrecht. It is the birth- 
 place of Antoinette Bourignon, Dom. Bodius a Latin poet, Matthias de 
 Lohel a botanist, &c. Its manufactures are cloth, lace, callimancoes, 
 paper, glass-ware, &c. The ground in the vicinity of the city is hollow, 
 great quantities of free-stone having been extracted from it. In the 
 cavities the inhabitants can conceal their effects in time of war. 
 
 Com'mes^ a little town, three leagues north of Lillet divided by the 
 Lys into two parts, one of which, by the treaty of Utrecht, belongs to 
 France, and the other to the House of Austria. Its fortifications have* 
 been demolished. 
 
 Armctitkres, a manufactxiring and- trading town, on the Leys, three 
 
 leagues north-west of Lille, and 12 south-east of Dunkirk. It was 
 
 taken and retaken several times during the wars between France and 
 
 Spain. Its fortifications were demchshed by Louis XIV. A. D. 1667. 
 
 2 Bouvines, 
 
NETHERLANDS.] FRANCE. 425 
 
 Bouvines^ a village, or market town, three leagues south-east of Lille, 
 on the river Marque, noted only for a battle fought in its neighbour- 
 hood, A. D. 1214. 
 
 St Amandy Amandopolis, a little town on the Scarpe, near the border 
 of French Hainan, three leagues north of Valenciennes, six north-east 
 of Douay, and seven south-east of Lille. Here is a rich Benedictine 
 abbey ; and in this neighbourhood is a mineral spring. 
 
 Orchies^ Orchesium, formerly a considerable, now a mean manufac- 
 turing town, four leagues south-east of Lille, containing upwards of 
 2,000 inhabitants. 
 
 MarcbienneSy a small town, with a Benedictine abbey, on the Scarpe, 
 In a marshy tract between Douay and St Amand, six leagues south south- 
 east of Lille, containing 2,300 inhabitants. 
 
 Douay^ Duacum, an ancient, considerable, well fortified, populous 
 town of an oval form, containing an university founded by Philip IL 
 King of Spain, A. D. 1562, a seminary for English Roman Catholics, 
 and about 1 8,000 inhabitants ; in a marshy territory, on the navigable 
 Scarpe that has a communication with the Deule by a canal, six leagues 
 north north-west of Cambray, five east north-east of Arras, and 14 
 south-west of Mons. It is the birth-place of John de Bologne. In the 
 year 1667 it was taken by the French, by Marlborough in 1710, and 
 by the French in 1712. Its manufactures are cambrics, gauzes, thread 
 for laces, lamp oil, &c. The adjacent country may be inundated j and 
 the fort is surrounded by water. 
 
 The district of Dunkirky contained the town only, and some neigh- 
 bouring villages. 
 
 Dunkirk is a tolerably built maritime town, containing upwards of 
 20,000 inhabitants, at the mouth of the Colme, five leagues north-east 
 of Gravelines, and ten south-west of Ostend. In the 10th century it 
 was an inconsiderable place surrounded by a wall. Having a harbour 
 conveniently situate for trade, it soon after increased in siae and opu- 
 Vol. I. 3JHI lence. 
 
426 EUROPE. 
 
 lence. In the 13th century, it became the property of the Bishop of 
 Cambray, by whom it was enlarged, and its harbour improved. It pas- 
 sed afterwards through various families, the sovereign jurisdiction still 
 belonging to the House of Austria. In 1558, it was taken and destroy- 
 ed by the French ; and in the following year it was ceded to Spain, by 
 the peace of Chateau-Cambresis. In 1658, it was seized by the Eng- 
 lish and French, and put into the hands of the English, but sold to the 
 French by Charles II. A. D. 1662, and fortified by Louis XIV. In 
 1706, it contained 1,639 houses, and 14,274 inhabitants. Being a place 
 where French privateers were stationed in the time of war, its fortifica- 
 tions were demolished in consequence of the treaty of Utrecht, A. D. 
 1713. From this period its trade gradually declined^ The French at- 
 tempted to rebuild the works ; but these were again demolished by the 
 peace in 1763. The French, in the year 1783, were again permitted 
 to repair them. In 1784, it was declared a free port. . In 1793 the 
 English attempted to besiege it, but were obliged to retire. The ap- 
 proach to the harbour being dangerous, in November 1774, buoys of 
 various colours were placed on both sides of the entrance. On full and 
 change days it has high water at 1 2 o'clock. The Downs, a narrow 
 ridge of sand hills, run parallel to the shore, which is broken and in- 
 terrupted by the mouths of the river,, and openings for the sluices or 
 canals. The Scharken bank, more than a mile in breadth, between the 
 town and the sea,, has been cut through to form a good entrance into the 
 harbour. 
 
 Mardyky a village on the sea coast, four miles westward of Dunkirk, 
 and noted only for a fort in its neighbourhood, which was often besieg- 
 ed and taken, but at last, A. D. 1665, dismantled. Louis XIV. order- 
 ed a famous canal to be constructed there, after the demolition of the 
 harbour of Dunkirk. This canal extended 3,338 toises, arid was be- 
 tween 25 and 30 in breadth. In the treaty of peace concluded at the 
 H^gue, A. D. I7I7, the English insisted that the large entrance into the 
 
 new 
 
NETHERLANDS.] FRANCE. 427 
 
 new sluice of this canal should be filled up, and that no harbour, sluice, 
 or bason should be formed at Mardyk, or Dunkirk, or within two leagues 
 round. 
 
 3. Cambresis is a fertile and populous territory of a triangular form, 
 10 leagues in length, and 2 — 5 in breadth, south-west of French Hainan, 
 and traversed from south to north by the Scheide. It yields grain, flax, 
 and excellent pastures. 
 
 Cambray, Camaracum Nervlorum, Cameracum, an ancient, consi- 
 derable, irregularly built, well fortified town, with mean suburbs, con- 
 taining an elegant cathedral, ten parish churches, several abbles and hos- 
 pitals, and 13,800 inhabitants, six leagues south south-east of Douay, 
 on the Scheide, by which it is divided into two parts. Besides other 
 strong works it is defended by a citadel and fort. It was an archbishop's 
 and is now a bishop's see, famous for fine linens manufactured here called 
 cambrics. As the adjacent country may be inundated, it is reckoned 
 one of the strongest towns in the Netherlands, and has been in the pos- 
 session of the French since the year 1677. It is remarkable for several 
 treaties concluded here, particularly the treaty against the republic of 
 Venice A. D. 1529, and the peace between the Emperor Charles V. 
 and Francis I. of France A. D. 1529. In April 1794 the French were 
 twice defeated by the English in its vicinity. 
 
 Chateau-Cambresis, Castrum Cameracense, a small open town with 
 an handsome archiepiscopal palace, on the Selle, five leagues south-east 
 of Cambray. Peace was concluded here between France and Spain 
 A. D. 1559. It contains 3,500 inhabitants. 
 
 Crevecoeur, an inconsiderable place, a few leagues south of Cambray, 
 near the site of the ancient Vinciacus, and noted for a battle gained in 
 its neighbourhood by Charles Martel A. D. 717. iV. B. At Vaucelles^ a 
 Benedictine abbey, two leagues south of Cambray, a treaty was con- 
 cluded between Charles V. and Fienry II. A. D. 1556. 
 
 3 H 2 4. 
 
428 EUROPE. 
 
 4. French Hainan, Hannonla, lies from north-west to south-east, be- 
 tween Austrian Hainau and Cambresis, 22 leagues in length and six in 
 mean breadth, watered by the Schelde, the Sambre, the Haine, and the 
 Deule. The general direction of these rivers is from south-west to 
 north-east. This country abounds in woods, lakes, mines, and quarries, 
 and it yields grain and rich pastures. 
 
 Hainau was some time an independent country. After various revo- 
 lutions it was annexed to the House of Austria by the marriage of Mary 
 de Bourgogne with Maximilian, by whose descendants it was occupied 
 until the reigns of Philip IV. and Charles 11. Kings of Spain, who re- 
 signed a portion of it to France by the treaties of the Pyrenees and of 
 Nimeguen. The division belonging to Spain was ceded to the Emperor 
 by the treaties of Bade and Radstat, and confirmed by the treaty of 
 Vienne. 
 
 Towns, tsfc. — Valenciennes, Villa Valentiana, is an ancient and irre- 
 gularly built town, with narrow winding streets, containing 17,100 in- 
 habitants, in a valley traversed by the Schelde, seven leagues north-east 
 of Cambray, eight south-west of Mons, eight east of Douay. The forti- 
 fications were constructed in part by Vauban. It is defended by an ir- 
 regular but strong citadel, and is noted for being the birth-place of John 
 Froissard an historian, and for its manufactures of woollen cloths, cam- 
 lets, fustian, and cambric. It was ceded to France by the treaty of Ni- 
 meguen. In 1793 it was besieged by the allies under the Duke of York, 
 to whom it surrendered after a siege of six weeks ; but it was retakenr 
 by the French the year following. Several branches of the Schelde pass 
 through the town, and the adjacent country may be inundated. 
 
 Conde, a small town, but an important fortification, ceded to the 
 French A. D. 1678, seven miles north-east of Valenciennes, at the con- 
 flux of the Haine and the Schelde. In July 1793 it surrendered to the 
 allies, but was retaken by the French the following year, 
 
 Denainf 
 
^-r;THERLAx\Ds.] france. 42J>" 
 
 Deiiain^ Denonium, a village on the Schelde, westward of Valen- 
 ciennes, noted for its abbey, founded by a daughter of King Pepin, and;- 
 for a defeat of the allies by the French A. D. I7I2. 
 
 Botichain^ Buccinium, a small but strong town, on the declivity of 
 an eminence bathed by the Schelde, three leagues south-west of Valen- 
 ciennes. It was taken by the French A. D. 1676 ; by the allied army 
 in I7II; and recovered by the French after the battle of Denain. It was 
 besieged by the Austrians A. D. 1793, but soon relieved. 
 
 Quesnoy^ Ouercetum, a small, irregular, fortified town, containing 
 one parish, an abbey, several convents, and 3,600 inhabitants, in a plain 
 on the Rouelle, about four leagues south south-east of Valenciennes, 
 and six east north-east of Cambray. It was taken by the allies in 1712, 
 and retaken by the French in the same year. 
 
 Maubeuge^ Malbodium, a fortified town, about five leagues south of 
 Mons, and seven south-east of Valenciennes, on the river Sambre. 
 Louis XIV. having obtained this place by the treaty of Nimeguen, 
 caused it to be strongly fortified by Vauban. It contains upwards of 
 4000 inhabitants. 
 
 Landrect/y Landericias, a small town, whose fortifications were con- 
 structed by De Ville and repaired by Vauban, in a plain watered by the 
 Sambre, six leagues south-west of Maubeuge, seven south-east of Cam- 
 bray, 11 south south-west of Mons. Francis I. having made himself 
 master of it, Charles V. retook it A. D. 1543. Louis XIV. took pos- 
 session of it in 1665, and it was ceded to France by the treaty of the 
 Pyrenees. In 1712 it was besieged in vain by Prince Eugene. 
 
 Philippeville^ a little town pleasantly situate on an eminence, and for- 
 tified by Mary, Queen of Hungary and sister to Charles V. in the north- 
 east corner of French Hainan, three leagues north of Marienbourg, and 
 twelve south-east of Mons. 
 
 Marienbourg^ a small town built by Mary Queen of Hungary A. D. 
 1 547, near the eastern frontier of Hainau, four leagues north of Ro- 
 
 croix. 
 
430 EUROPE. 
 
 crolx. It was taken by Henry II. A. D. 1554, ceded to the French by 
 the peace of the Pyrenees, and in 1674 dismantled by Louis XIV. Af- 
 terwards, in I68I, it was environed by a wall, 
 
 Cbimai/^ a little town near the Blanche, in a fertile tract, four leagues 
 south-west of Marienbourg. In 1684, it was ceded to the French. 
 Near this place the forest of Ardennes begins, and is still extensive. 
 
 5- French Namurois^ is a small district eastward of French Hainan, 
 and watered by the river Meuse. 
 
 Charlemont, a small tov/n founded by Charles V. A, D. 1555, on a 
 steep rock bathed by the Meuse, eight leagues south of Namur, and 
 four eastward of Philipeville. It was ceded to the French by the peace 
 of Nimeguen, and fortified by Vauban. 
 
 Givet, St Hilaire, a new, regular, neatly built town, on the right 
 bank of the Meuse, near Charlemont, and opposite to Givet-notre- 
 dame, which is a little fortified place, equidistant nearly from Namur 
 and Rocroix. 
 
 6. jirtots^ Atrebatensis, so called from the Atrebates its ancient inha- 
 bitants, is bounded on the north by French Flanders, on the east by 
 Hainan, on the south and west by Picardy ; lying between 50° 0' and 
 50° 50' north latitude, and T 50' and 3° 10' east longitude ; being 23 
 leagues from north-west to south-east, and 10-12 in breadth. 
 
 This level country, watered by the Scarpe, the Aa, and the Canche, 
 is one of the most fertile and agreeable territories in the kingdom, and 
 contains about 300,000 inhabitants. Its annexation to France was ef- 
 fected by Louis XIII. and XIV. and confirmed by the treaties of Nime- 
 guen, Ryswick, and Utrecht. 
 
 Towns, yc. — Arras, Origiacum, Atrebatae, the capital, and a bishop's 
 see, is a considerable, well built, and regularly fortified town, with a 
 strong citadel repaired by Vauban, on the river Scarpe, containing a fine 
 cathedral, a rich Benedictine abbey founded in the seventh century, nine 
 parishes, ten convents, 3,768 houses, and 19,364 inhabitants, 8 leagues 
 
 north-west 
 
NETHERLANDS.] FRANCE, 431 
 
 north-west of Cambray, 5 south-west of Douay, 14 north north-east of 
 Amiens. It is divided into two parts, called the city and the town, se- 
 parated from each other by a ditch, a rampart, and a narrow valley, wa- 
 tered by the rivulet Crinchon. In 1477, it was taken by Louis XL ; in 
 1493, by Maximilian ; in 1640, by the French ; and in 1654, it held 
 out a siege against the Spaniards. Here tapestry was invented. It is the 
 birth-place of Baudoin, Damien, and Robespierre. Its manufactures are 
 bone-lace, lawn, stockings, cloth, procelain, oil. In 1773, an academy 
 of belles lettres was established in this place. 
 
 Bapaiime^ a small fortified town, containing about 3,000 inhabltantSj 
 six leagues south south-east of Arras, in a barren tract without river or 
 spring. The French took possession of this place A. D. 1641. 
 
 Hesdin^ a little and strong town on the Canche, ten leagues south- 
 ward of St Omer. Old Hesdin, formerly a place of strength, stands 
 higher on the same river ; but having been destroyed. New Hesdin was 
 built by order of the Emperor Charles V. ; and, in 1639, was taken by 
 Louis XIII. who kept possession of it after the peace of the Pyrenees. It 
 is a regular hexagon in a marshy situation. 
 
 Azincoiirt, a village three leagues north of Hesdin, is famous for a; 
 victory gained by the English A. D* 1415. 
 
 ^«^/§-«)',Albiniacum, an inconsiderable town, three leagues north-west 
 of Arras, near the source of the Scarpe. 
 
 Lens, Elense, Lentium, a mean place on the Souchet, formerly fortified 
 and several times besieged, four leagues north of Arras, and four north- 
 west of Douay. In its neighbourhood the Spaniards were defeated by 
 the French in 1648 ; it contains 1,800 inhabitants. 
 
 Bdhune, a small, ill built, indifferenriy fortified town, containing two 
 parishes, two priories, several convents, and 5,000 inhabitants, with a 
 strong citadel repaired by Vauban, on a rock bathed by the Bietre, six 
 leagues north north-west of Arras. In 1 7 10, it was taken by the allies, 
 and restored at the peace of Utrecht. 
 
 Lillers, 
 
432 EUROPE. 
 
 Lilkrsy a little open town, formerly fortified, containing 3,500 inha- 
 bitants, seven leagues north north-west of Arras, on the Navez. 
 
 A'lre^ jEria, a small but strong town, divided into two unequal parts 
 by the Lys, nine leagues from Dunkirk, ten north north-west of Arras, 
 eleven eastward of Boulogne. It was taken by the French in I64I and 
 1676, and by the allies in I7I0, but restored at the peace of Utrecht. Its 
 fortifications were repaired by Vauban. 
 
 St Venant^ an inconsiderable town, formerly fortified, on the Lys and 
 the border of French Flanders, two leagues eastward of Aire, and ten 
 south south-east of Dunkirk. It was taken by the allies A. D. I7I0, and 
 restored to the French at the peace of Utrecht. The adjacent country 
 may be inundated. 
 
 Terouenncy Taruenna Morinum, formerly a considerable town on the 
 Lys, six miles westward of Aire, demolished by Charles V. A, D. 1553. 
 The district belonging to this place was ceded by Spain to France in 
 1559 and 1659. Near this place, in 1503, was fought the battle of the 
 Spurs. 
 
 St Omer^ Fanum S. Audemari, a large and populous town, containing a 
 fine cathedral, a noted Benedictine abbey, with other religious houses, six 
 parishes, and 20,100 inhabitants, partly on an eminence and partly in a 
 marshy site, on the Aa, four leagues north-west of Aire, and eight from 
 Dunkirk and Calais. It is one of the best fortresses in Artois, and has a 
 communication with the sea by means of a navigable canal cut from the 
 Aa to Gravelines. It is noted for its manufactures of cloth, 
 
 Renty^ a Uttle town bathed by the Aa, four and an half leagues south- 
 west of St Omer, and five south-west of Aire. In its neighbourhood a 
 battle was fought between the French and Spaniards A. D. 1554. 
 
 NETHERLANDS. 
 
NETHERLANDS.] FRANCE. 43a 
 
 NETHERLANDS, 
 
 Flanders, Austrian Brabant, Hainault, Upper Gelderland, Llmburg, 
 Luxemburg, the bishopric of Liege, Antwerp, the circle of Lower Rhine, 
 the dutchy of Juliers, and the territory extending along the left bank of 
 the Rhine to the influx of the Meuse, were annexed to the French do- 
 minions by the treaty of Formio A. D. 1797. As these fertile and po- 
 pulous provinces will probably remain attached to France, it may be pro- 
 per to lay before the reader a concise view of their contents, though he 
 will find a particular description of each province in that of the empire, 
 or state, to which it formerly belonged. 
 
 The Netherlands, or ten Catholic provinces, were — 1. Flanders. 2. 
 Brabant. 3. Artois. 4. Hainault. 5. Namur. 6. Luxemburg. 7. 
 Limburg. 8. Upper Gelderland. 9. The Margraviate of Antwerp. 10. 
 The county of Malines, or Mechlin. By far the greater part of these pro* 
 vinces pertained to the House of Austria ; but the Dutch occupied some 
 districts of Flanders, Brabant, Upper Gelderland, and Limburg ; the 
 French possessed Artois, with certain portions of Hainault, Namur, Lux- 
 emburg, and Flanders. To the King of Prussia, the Emperor, and the 
 Dutch, Upper Gelderland belonged. 
 
 These provinces (Artois excepted), including the other acquired terri- 
 tories already mentioned, lie between 49° KY and 51° 55' N. latitude, and 
 between 2° 30' and 8° 25' E, longitude from Greenwich ; being 100 
 leagues from north-west to south east along the former boundary of 
 France, and about 30 in mean breadth ; containing 2,955 square leagues, 
 divided into thirteen departments — (see the region called the Re-united 
 Country). 
 
 Vol. I, . 3 1 Climate 
 
434 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 Climate and Soil. — The air, rather moist than warm, is bad in the ma- 
 ritime tracts, but more salubrious in the interior provinces ; and the sea- 
 sons are more regular and steady than in England. The soil, in general 
 level, consists of a rich sandy loam, Interspersed v^^ith fields of clay and 
 heaths. In Namur and Luxemburg are little hills and vallies. In Bra- 
 bant, Hainault, and Luxemburg, are w^ooded tracts, the remains of 
 the ancient forest of Ardennes. But most of the provinces are well cul- 
 tivated, and have been long esteemed the garden of Europe. 
 
 Rivers. — The sources and terminations of the most noted rivers are as 
 follows : 
 
 
 
 Dircfliun 
 
 
 
 Names. 
 
 Sources. 
 
 of tlieir 
 
 Tcrnunations. 
 
 
 
 
 courses. 
 
 
 
 i\a, 
 
 Eastward of Touniliout, — — 
 
 N. 
 
 in Holland's Dicp, below Breda. 
 
 
 Dtincr, 
 
 Depaitiiunt of Mcusc Iiiferieure, 
 
 W. 
 
 the Dyle, at Malines. 
 
 
 Dyle, 
 
 .Mavbais, north-west of Namur, - ■ 
 
 N. 
 
 the Scludde, bet. Malines & Antwe 
 
 •P- 
 
 Hainr, 
 
 Department of Jemmapcs, east of Mons, 
 
 X. W. 
 
 the Scheldc, near Conde. 
 
 
 Ja;ir, 
 
 Dipartmeiit of Ourthe, near Tongres, 
 
 N. W. 
 
 the Meuse, at Macstricht. , 
 
 
 Morck, 
 
 Merckplas, _ _ — — 
 
 N. 
 
 in Holland's Diep, beluwBreda. 
 
 
 iVIcusc, 
 
 IMountains of \'osges, — — 
 
 N. 
 
 German Ocean. 
 
 
 Great Nctlic, 
 
 l.oui r .Meu^e department, — — 
 
 W. 
 
 the Scheldc. 
 
 
 Little Ncthc, 
 
 Near I'ostel, - - 
 
 s. w. 
 
 the Scheldc. 
 
 
 Ourtiic, 
 
 South extremity of the department, - 
 
 W. & N. 
 
 the Meuse, at Liege. 
 
 
 Rocr, 
 
 Near Montjoye, - - — • 
 
 X. N. \V. 
 
 the Meuse, at Rureiuondo. 
 
 
 Sambro, 
 
 At Nnuvion, department of Aisnc, - 
 
 N. E. 
 
 the Meuse, at iS'umur. 
 
 
 Scheldo, 
 
 The department of Somme, 
 
 N. N. E. 
 
 German Ocean. 
 
 
 Sane, 
 
 'riie ilepartmcnt of ^'osges, - 
 
 N. 
 
 the -Moselle, above Treves. 
 
 
 \'csdrc. 
 
 The department of Roer, - - 
 
 W. 
 
 the Ourthe, above Liege. 
 
 
 Worm, 
 
 Above Aix hi Cliapelle, - - 
 
 N. 
 
 the Roer, near Hindsberg. 
 
 
 Canals. — There is a canal for vessels of 300 tons from Ostend east- 
 ward to Bruges, and thence to Gand or Ghent. Another is conducted 
 from Ostend southward to Nieuport, Fumes, and Dunkirk. A canal 
 from Gand reaches north to Sas-de-Gand. The canal of Louvain com- 
 mences at the junction of the Senne and the Dyle in the Rupel, and 
 proceeds to Malines. The canal of Bruges extends .northward to the 
 Rupel opposite to Boom. But some of these, and other canals in the 
 western districts, have been much neglected. 
 
 Population. 
 
NETHERLANDS.] FRANCE, 43.5 
 
 Population. — The conquered provinces in the Netherlands, and on 
 the left hand of the Rhine, contain 4,309,G47 inhabitants. 
 
 Products. — The products of the soil are grain, flax, hemp, fruits, tur- 
 nips, artificial grasses, and excellent pastures. There are mines of cop- 
 per, iron, lead, coal, marble, and stone quarries, in Juliers, Cologne, 
 Treves, Mentz, Spires, Luxemburg, Namur, Hainault, Liege, and Lim- 
 burg. Antimony, cobalt, sulphur, and mercury are found in Metz and 
 Spiers ; and calamine in Hundsruck. There are frequented mineral 
 springs at Aix-la-Chapelle and at Spa. 
 
 Manjifactu7-es and Commerce. — The manufactures of the Netherlands 
 long excelled those in other parts of Europe ; but, for some time past, 
 they have been in the decline, owing to the competition and successful 
 exertions of other powers. Cambray, however, is still famous for cam- 
 brics ; Tournay, or Dornick, for fine linen ; tapestry, linen, and lace, are 
 manufactured at Malines or Mechlin, Brussels, Gand, Antwerp, and 
 Louvain. A considerable inland trade is carried on by navigable rivers, 
 and by canals, in every direction. The chief sea-ports are, Sluys a ca- 
 pacious harbour, and Ostend. Notwithstanding these advantages, the 
 commerce of the Flemings is very limited. 
 
 Religion, — The established religion in the Netherlands is the Roman 
 Catholic ; but Protestants and other sects are tolerated. According to 
 the new ecclesiastical division of the conquered provinces, the metropo- 
 litan see is the archbishopric of Mechlin ; and the bishoprics are those 
 of Namur, Tournay, Aix-la-Chapelle, Treves, Gand or Ghent, Liege, 
 and Mentz ; all of whom are appointed by the French Emperour, The 
 inhabitants were noted for their bigotry till the late revolution. 
 
 Learning. — The Louvain, Douay, Tournay, and St Omers, were uni- 
 versities of some celebrity, and were frequented by English Catholics ; 
 but they have produced few writers of eminence. Theological and con- 
 troversial tracts, and disquisitions on the civil and canon law, are the 
 chief productions of learned men in the Netherlands. But the fine arts 
 
 3 I 2 have 
 
436 EUROPE. 
 
 have been successfully cultivated in the Flemish school. The painters 
 and sculptors of that school have been long famous ; and the works of 
 Reuben, Vandyke, &c. cannot be sufficiently admired. 
 
 Government. — ^The Austrian Netherlands were formerly considered as 
 a circle of the empire, and had their governor-general and their parlia- 
 ment ; but since their reunion to France, they are divided into depart- 
 ments, subjected to the government established in that kingdom. This 
 change has not been productive of beneficial effects to the country. 
 Under the influence of the nobles and clergy, the people were less op- 
 pressed, and more prosperous, than they have hitherto been under the 
 despotism of French liberty. 
 
 Of the revenue and military strength no calculation can be made ; the 
 former depending on the arbitrary will and extortions of the conquer- 
 our, and the latter consisting of troops stationed in garrisons, or incor- 
 porated with the French army. 
 
 FRANCE 
 
 DIVIDED INTO DEPARTMENTS, 
 
 Since a division of France into departments was ordained by the 
 National Assembly, A. D. 1790, afterwards in 1795, and finally es- 
 tablished in the 8th year of the Republic ; and since this division has 
 been adopted in all subsequent historical details of the kingdom, or em- 
 pire as it is now called ; it may be proper to point out the situation, 
 extent, and population of every department, (Vid. Statistique de la France, 
 par Herbin."] 
 
 Every 
 
DEPARTtMENTS.] FRANCE. 43'7 
 
 Every department Issubcllvkled into three or more districts ; and each 
 of these into cantons. A canton consists of a certain number of com- 
 munes, /. e. of towns and villages. A commune is a single town, or 
 several villages united under the jurisdiction of a mayor and a commu- 
 nal municipality. Every one of the most considerable cities is divided 
 into several communes. Each department is administered by a prasfect, 
 and as many subprasfects as it contains districts. The details of the ad- 
 ministration descend from the subprsefects to the mayors, who are ap- 
 pointed by the Emperour. Every district has a primary judicial tribu- 
 nal ; and in every department there is a criminal tribunal. Every three 
 departments have a tribunal of appeal, which takes cognizance of all 
 causes determined by the tribunals of the districts under its jurisdiction 
 and appealed. Lastly, in every canton there is a justice of the peace. 
 All the tribunals of appeal acknowledge a superiour tribunal called the 
 Court of Cassation, invested with the power of annulling the sentences 
 of the tribunals of appeal, which it judges to be illegal, and of refer- 
 ring the examination of a cause to any other tribunal which it shall no- 
 minate and appoint. All the judges in these several courts are in a state 
 of dependence upon the government, the great springs of which are 
 the prsefects and gandarmerie. The former are appointed by the Em- 
 perour, enjoy his confidence, exercise his authority in the provinces, 
 and can be dismissed at his pleasure. The latter is composed of about 
 20,000 men, horse and foot, in 27 divisions. Every gandarme is a 
 sort of spy, and an armed justice of peace, invested with the power of 
 arresting whomsoever he pleases, and of paying domiciliary visits at all 
 hours of the day and night. 
 
 Suppose France, including the territories recently acquired, to be di- 
 vided into 10 regions, the departments in each region are the follow- 
 ing. 
 
 I. The 
 
438 EUROPE. 
 
 L The Region, called t lie Reunited Countri/y conlciinhig 13 Departments . 
 
 1. The department of Roer^ composed of the Dutchy of JuUers, and a 
 portion of the Electorate of Cologne, in 51° N. latitude, on the left hand 
 of the Rhine, contains 259 square miles, and 516,287 inhabitants. It 
 is divided into four circles, viz. Aix-la-Chapelle, 165,261 inhabitants j 
 Cologne, 157,215; Crevelt, 137,605; Cleves, 76,206. Interspersed 
 with heaths and marshes, this territory is, in general, fertile in grain, 
 fruits, and pastures. There are mines of copper, iron, lead, and coal, 
 with cold and hot mineral springs. 
 
 2. The Rhine and Moselle, formed of a part of the Electorate of 
 Treves, south of Roer, and on the left hand of the Rhine ; in 50° 15' 
 N. latitude; containing 290 square leagues, and 203,290 inhabitants; di- 
 vided into three circles, viz. Coblentz, 69,900 inhabitants ; Bon, 70,508 ; 
 Simmern, 62,882. Several tracts in this department are hilly and wood- 
 ed ; and others, though indifferently fertile, produce considerable crops 
 of grain, flax, hemp, wine, fruits, and pastures. There are mines of 
 iron, quarries of marble, stone, &c. 
 
 3. Mont-Tonnerre, formerly a portion of the electorate of Mayence, 
 of Hundsruck, of the Palatinate, of the bishopric of Spire, and of the 
 dutchy of Deux-Ponts ; separated from Germany on the north and east 
 by the Rhine, in 49" 2>& north latitude. This department contains 277 
 square leagues, and 343,316 inhabitants ; divided into four circles, viz. 
 Mayence, 114,648 inhabitants ; Spire, 121,965; Kaiserslautern, 50,135; 
 Deux-Ponts, SS^BQ)^* It is hilly, but abundantly fertile in grain, wine, 
 tobacco, timber, and excellent pastures. In the circle of Kaiserslautern 
 are mines of antimony, cobalt, sulphur, mercury, coal, &c. 
 
 4. Saare, composed of a portion of the electorate of Treves and of 
 Hundsruck ; in 49° 40' north latitude ; on the north bounded by the 
 department of the Rhine and the Moselle ; containing 244 square 
 
 leagues. 
 
DEPARTMENTS.] rUANCE. 4i59 
 
 leagues, and 219,049 inhabitants ; divided into four circles, viz. Treves, 
 66,196 inhabitants; Saarebruck, 57,478; Prum, 31,573; Birkenfeld, 
 63,802. Though hilly and wooded, it produces a sufficient quantity of 
 grain for the supply of its inhabitants ; but the improvement of the soil 
 is, to a great degree, neglected. There are mines of copper, iron, lead, 
 coal, and calamine, with mineral springs. 
 
 5. Forets, a part of the dutchies of Luxembourg and of Bouillon, 
 bounded on the east by Sarre, and on the south by Moselle ; in 49° 45' 
 north latitude ; containing 340 square leagues, and 225,549 inhabitants; 
 divided into four circles, viz. Neufchateau, 63,814 inhabitants ; Luxem- 
 bourg, 87,427 ; Bittbourg, 36,180; Dieckirch, 38,128. This depart- 
 ment is hilly, wooded, indifferently fertile, and abounding in mines. 
 
 6. Sambre and Meuse, composed of a part of Namur, of Brabant, 
 and of Luxembourg ; in 50° 20' north latitude ; containing 229 square 
 leagues and 165,192 inhabitants ; divided into four circles, viz. Namur, 
 72,682 inhabitants ; Dinant, 37,321 ; Marche, 34,205 ; St Hubert, 
 20,984. This hilly department is indifferently fertile. The circle of 
 St Hubert is almost covered with forests. There are good pastures, with 
 iron mines and other minerals. 
 
 7. JcmmapeSf formed of portions of Austrian Halnaut, of Brabant, 
 of Liege, and of Namur; containing 220 square leagues, and. 412,129 
 inhabitants ; west of the Sambre and Meuse ; in 50° 30' latitude. It is 
 divided into three circles, viz. Tournay, 165,988 inhabitants ; Mons, 
 138,533 ; Charleroy, 107,608. There is great variety of soil and pro- 
 ductions, with mineso f iron, coal, quarries of marble, &c. 
 
 8. Li/s, formed of a part of Austrian Flanders ; containing 159 
 square leagues, and 595,258 inhabitants ; bounded on the north by the 
 sea, and on the east by the department of Escaut; in 51° north latitude. 
 It is divided into four circles, viz. Bruges, 149,421 inhabitants ; Furnes, 
 49,808 ; Ypres, 107,103 ; Courtray, 164,375. The soil, in general, is 
 
 fertile* 
 
440 EUROPE. 
 
 fertile, producing all sorts of grain, flax, tobacco, and excellent pas- 
 tures. 
 
 9. Escauty or Schelde, composed of a part of Austrian Flanders ; 
 containing 159 square leagues, and 595,258 inhabitants ; on the left hand 
 of the river of the same name, in 51° 10' north latitude ; divided into 
 four circles, viz. Gand, 220,388 inhabitants ; Audenaerde 134,698 ; 
 Termonde, 180,516 ; L'Ecluse 59,756. There are hilly and barren 
 tracts ; but the soil in general is fertile. 
 
 10. Deux-Nethesy formed of the north part of Brabant ; containing 
 143 square leagues, 249,376 inhabitants, on the right hand of the 
 Schelde ; in 51° 15' north latitude ; divided into three circles, viz. An- 
 vers, 114,507 inhabitants ; Turnhout, 62,172 ; Malines, 72,697. The 
 soil is sandy and indifferently fertile. 
 
 IT. Meuse Inferieure^ formed of a part of Gueldre, and of the terri- 
 tories of Liege, Maestricht, and Venloo ; westvirard of Roer ; in 50*^ 
 50' north latitude. It contains 190 square leagues, and 232,662 inhabi- 
 tants ; divided into three circles, viz. Maestricht, 107,410 inhabitants ; 
 Hasselt, 60,399 ; Ruremonde, 64,853. It is partially fertile, yielding 
 grain, fruits, and good pastures. 
 
 12. Ourthcy formed of part of Liege and of Limbourg ; containing 
 213 square leagues, and 313,876 inhabitants ; north-east of Sambre 
 and Meuse ; in 50° 35' north latitude. This department is divided 
 into three circles, viz. Liege, 151,975 inhabitants ; Malmedy, 100,565; 
 Huy, 61,336. The first of these circles abounds in mines of iron, 
 coal, and alum ; in the second are spa waters ; in the third are mines of 
 iron, alum, sulphur, coal, &c. 
 
 13. Di/le^ formed of a part of the dutchy of Brabant; containing 
 181 square leagues, and 363,956 inhabitants ; north-east of Jemmapes ; 
 in 50® 45' north latitude ; divided into three circles, viz. Bruxelles, 
 174,675 inhabitants; Louvain 112,040 ; Nevelles, 77,241. Its fertile 
 soil abounds in natural products, and yields grain, flax, hemp, and fruits. 
 
 1 II. 
 
DEPARTMENTS.] FRANCE. 441 
 
 II. The Second or Nortliern Region, containing 12 Departments, 
 
 L Pas -de-Calais, composed of Artois, Calaisls, and Boulonnais, lying 
 In 50° 30' N. latitude, between the department Du Nord and the British 
 Channel ; containing 328 square leagues, and 566,061 inhabitants ; di- 
 vided into six circles, viz.- Boulogne, 71,304 inhabitants ; St Omar, 
 96,765; Bethune, 114,669; Arras, 136,389; St Pol, 76,061; Mont- 
 reuil-sur-Mer, 70,882. A ridge of low hills extends from Abbeville to 
 Boulogne. The soil of this department, in general, is fertile, yielding 
 all sorts of grain, flax, and pastures. 
 
 2. Du Nord, composed of French Flanders, containing 278 square 
 leagues, and 774,000 inhabitants, in 50° 20' N. latitude, south-west of 
 Jemmapes ; divided into six circles, viz. Dunkirk, 80,242 inhabitants ; 
 Hazebrouck, 106,241 ; Lille 221,228 ; Cambray, 108,561 ; Avesnes, 
 91,746 ; Douay, 166,442. The soil of Hazebrouck is marshy ; but the 
 other districts are fertile, yielding abundance of grain, fruits, and pastures. 
 Hazebrouck contains the forest of Nieppe ; and in Douay are the mine- 
 ral springs of St Amand. 
 
 3. Aisne, formed of Vermandois and Thierache, containing 379 
 square leagues, and 530,628 inhabitants, in 49° 30' N. latitude, between 
 Ardennes and Somme ; divided into five circles, viz. Chateau-Thiery, 
 55,644 inhabitants; Soissons, 160,676; Laon, 135,659; St Ouentin, 
 83,246 ; Vervins, 95,405. In this department there is a great variety 
 of soil, which yields plenty of grain, fruits, and pastures. 
 
 4. Seine and Marne, a portion of French Gatinais, and of Upper and 
 Lower Brie, containing 300 square leagues, and 298,815 inhabitants, in 
 48° 45' N. latitude, south- of Aisne ; divided into five circles, viz. Melun, ' 
 55,830 inhabitants ; Coulommiers, 49,420 ; Meaux, 88,411 ; Fontain- 
 Heau, 57,966 ; Provins, 47,190. This department is diversified with 
 forests, cultivated tracts, and pastures. . • 
 
 Vol. I, 3K 5. 
 
442 EUROPE. 
 
 5. Seine, formed of the Isle of France, containing 24 square leagues, 
 and 629,763 inhabitants, in 48° 50' N. latitude ; divided into three cir- 
 cles, viz. St Denis, 42,984 ; Sceaux, 39,973 ; Paris, 546,856. This de- 
 partment is diversified with plains and eminences ; its soil is of various- 
 qualities, and in some parts indifferently fertile. There are fossils of alt 
 kinds, especially in the neighbourhood of Paris. 
 
 6. Seine and Oise^ a portion of Vexin-Francais, of Hurepoix, of Mau- 
 tois, &c. containing 286 square leagues, and 429,523 inhabitants, in 48'' 
 30' N. latitude, south of the department of Oise ; divided into five cir- 
 cles, viz. Mantes, 59,209 inhabitants ; Pontoise, 91,068 ; Versailles^ 
 163,149 ; Corbeil, 56,507 ; Etampes, 58,890. The soil of the two last 
 circles is indifferently fertile, but the others yield abundance ef grain, 
 fruits, and pastures. 
 
 7. Etire and Loire, composed of a part of Beauce and of Perdie, con- 
 taining 300 square leagues, and 259,967 inhabitants, in 48" 15' N. lati- 
 tude, westward of Seine and Oise. It is divided into four circles, viz. 
 Nugent-le-Rotrou, 40,736 inhabitants ; Chartres, 98,013 ; Chateaudun, 
 52,394 ; Dreux, 68,824, This department, on account of its great fer- 
 tility, is called tlie granary of Paris, and it abounds in fruits and rich pasr 
 
 tures. 
 
 8. Eure, formerly Ouche, south of Seine Inferieure, in 49° N. lati- 
 tude ; containing 307 square leagues, and 415,574 inhabitants ; divided 
 into five circles, viz. Pont-Audemer, 89,758 inhabitants; Louviers, 64,299; 
 Andelys, 62,211; Evreux, 120,495; Bernay, 78,843. Its fertile soil, 
 yields grain, hemp, flax, and pastures. There are considerable forests. 
 
 9. Sei?ie Inferieure, formed of Roumois, and the territories of Caux 
 and Bray, on the west bounded by the British Channel, in 49° N. lati- 
 tude, containing 307 square leagues, and 642,773 inhabitants ; divided 
 into five circles, viz. Havre, 117,735 inhabitants; Yvetot, 129,222; 
 Dieppe, 106,082 ; Neuchatel, 82,506 ; Rouen, 207,228. It yields a- 
 bundance of grain, fruits, and pastures^ 
 
 10. 
 
DEPARTMENTS.] TRANCE. 443 
 
 10. Somme, composed of Amlenois, Ponthleu, Vimeux, and Santerre, 
 between Calais and Oise, in 49° 45' N. latitude, containing 312 square 
 leagues, and 465,034 inhabitants. Fertile in grain, fruits, hemp, flax^ 
 and pastures, with some forests, it is divided into five circl'es, viz. Abbe- 
 ville, 114,069 inhabitants ; Doulens, 45,627 ; Peronne, 91,670 ; Montdi- 
 dier, 62,668 ; Amiens, 151,209. 
 
 11. Oise, formerly- Beauvaisis, north of Seine and Oise, in 49° 25' N. 
 latitude, containing 298 square leagues, and 369,086 inhabitants. The 
 soil, consisting of plains and eminences, is of different qualities ; but, in 
 general, is fertile, yielding grain, flax, pastures, &c. It is divided into 
 four circles, viz. Beauvais, 122,786 inhabitants ; Clermont, 34,942 ; 
 Compiegne, 88,048 j Senlis, 73,310. 
 
 III. The north-east Region including 10 Departments. 
 
 1. Ardennes^ composed of the principality of Sedan, of Rathelais, and 
 of Porcien, containing 278 square leagues, and 263,936 inhabitants, in 
 49° 40' N. latitude, north of Marne. This department is divided into 
 fiv-e circles, viz. Rocroy, 51,935 inhabitants ; Mezieres, 49,524 ; Sedan, 
 53,999 ; Rethel, 54,235 ; Vouzlers, 54,243. In some tracts the soil is 
 fertile ; in some, rye is the principal product ; and others are noted for 
 excellent pastures. This department, in general, abounds in timber, iron, 
 coal, &c. 
 
 2. Meuse, composed of Verdunois and Barrois, eastward of Marne, in 
 49° N. latitude ; containing 318 square leagues, and 275,898 inhabitants. 
 Diversified with hills and plains, yielding forests, grain, and pastures, it 
 is divided into four circles, viz. Bar-sur-Ornain, 74,168 inhabitants-; 
 Commercy, 73,103 ; Montmedi, 59,572 ; Verdun, 69,055. There are 
 mines of iron and other metals. 
 
 3. Moselle, formed of the territory of Messih, of French Luxembourg, 
 and part of German Lorraine, in 49° 15' N. latitude, east^vard of Meuse; 
 
 3 K 2 containing 
 
444 - EUROPE-. 
 
 containing 328 square leagues, and 354,7^^8 inhabitants. Fertile in 
 grain, wine, fruits, and pastures, it is divided into four circles, viz. Briey, 
 48,552 inhabitants; Thionville, 98,456; Metz, 120,810; Sarregus, 
 mines, 86,970. There are mines of iron and coal. 
 
 4. Bas-Rh'm^ formerly Lower Alsace, on the left bank of the Rhine, in 
 48° 45' N. latitude ; containing 288 square leagues, and 444,858 inha- 
 bitants. This department, lying between Mount Vosges and- the Rhine, 
 is diversified with eminences and plains, producing grain, wine, fruits, 
 tobacco, safron, — with forests and pastures. It is divided into four cir- 
 cles, viz. Wissembourg, 113,786 inhabitants ; Savei'ne, 78,398 ; Stras- 
 bourg, 155,647 ; Ban-, 97,027. 
 
 5. Haul i?>6/«(", composed of Upper Alsace, Sundtgaut, Porentruy, with 
 a part of the bishopric of Bale, containing 280 square 'leagues, and 
 384,285 inhabitants, in 47° 40' N. latitude, on the left hand of the Rhine. 
 The soil in some tracts is indifferently fertile, and in others yields all 
 sorts of grain, wine, and pastures. It is divided into five circles, viz, 
 Colmar, 144,821 inhabitants ; Altklrch, 85,515 ; Delemont, 35,779'; 
 Porentruy, 34,910 ; Befort, 83,260. There are minesof silver, copper,, 
 kad, iron, and coal,— -with mineral springs. 
 
 6. Vosges, the south part of Lorraine, west of Upper Rhine, in 48? 
 15' N. latitude ; containing 3,296 square leagues, and 308,056 inhabl'- 
 tants ;. divided into five circles, viz, Neufchateau, 55,247 inhabitants-; 
 Mirecourt, 66,649; Epinal, 62,592; St Die, 75,298; Remiremont, 
 48,270. The soil in some tracts is light and sandy, and in others fertile. 
 There are several ridges of hills partly covered with forests, and contaii^- 
 ing mines of silver, copper, iron, lead,— with quarries of marble, granite, 
 &c. 
 
 7. Haute-Manie, formerly Vallage arid Bassigny, in 48° N. latitude, 
 west-ward of Vosges; containing 315 square leagues, and 225,530 inhabi- 
 tants. It is divided into three circles, viz. Wassy, 60,392 inliabitants ; 
 Chaumont, 75,^314 ; LangreSj 89,824, Many pleasant vallies yield grain, 
 
 winpj 
 
 >.. 
 
DEPARTMENTS,] FRANCB. 445 
 
 wine, and good pastures. The wooded hills contain iron mines and mi- 
 neral springs. 
 
 8. Aiibe^ a portion of Champagne, westward of Marne, in 48" 20' N, 
 latitude ; containing 306 square leagues, and 240,662 inhabitants. It is 
 divided into five circles, viz. Arcis-sur-Aube, 31,976 inhabitants; No- 
 gent-sur-Seine, 28,307 ; Troyes, 86,625 ; Bar-sur-Aube, 43,474 ; Bar- 
 sur-Seine, 50,280. The northern district of this department consists 
 chiefly of a light soil, whose principal product is rye. The south part 
 is abundantly fertile. There are considerable forests and iron mines- 
 
 9. Marfie, composed of Remols and Perthois, with a part of Brie ; 
 containing 405 square leagues, and 310,491 inhabitants, westward of 
 Meuse, in 49° N. latitude ; divided into five circles, viz. Reims, 105,472 
 inhabitants ; St Menehould, 30,840 ; Vltry-sur-Marne, 49,706 ; Cha- 
 lons-sur-Marne, 37,060 ; Ep.ernay, 87,413. The soil, indifferently fer- 
 tile in grain, yields good wine and pastures. There are some forests near 
 the extremities of the department. 
 
 • 10. ili(?//r/;^^,. formerly Tulois and the south- part of Lorraine,, bounded 
 on the east by Lower Rhine, and on the south by Vosges, in 48° 40' N. 
 latitude ; containing 310 square leagues, and 326,107 inhabitants ; di- 
 vided into five circles, viz. Toul, 59,689 inhabitants ; Nancy, 88,384 j 
 Chateau-Salins, 50,554 ; Sarrebourg, 56,091 ; Luneville, 87,389. The 
 soil of the plains is fertile in grain, wine, fruits, &c. ; and that of the hills 
 is covered with woods and pastures. There are inpn mines, quarries of 
 marble and stone, mineral springs, &c, 
 
 IV. The Eastern Region^ coviprehetidhig 1 1 Defarlmefits: 
 
 1.. Cote-iTQr^ composed of the territory of Montagne, of Auxois, and' 
 of Dijonnais ; in 47° 30' N. latitude ; south of Aube and Upper Marne ^ 
 centaining 445 square leagues, and 347,642 inhabitants. It is divided 
 
 into 
 
446 EUROPE. . 
 
 into four circles, viz. Chatillon-sur-Seine, 47,885 Inliabltants ; Semur, 
 69,716; Dljcn, 122,532; Eeaune, 107,509. This department consists 
 of fruitful plains and hills planted with fruit-trees and vines. There are 
 iron mines, quarries of marble, &c. 
 
 2. Haiite-Saone^ formerly Amont, west of Upper Rhine, In 47° 30' 
 N. latitude ; containing 235 square leagues, and 287,461 inhabitants ; 
 divided into three circles, viz. Gray, 81,286 inhabitants ; Vesoul, 
 102,238; Lure, 103,937. The soil, for most part level, yields grain, 
 wine, hemp, fruits, and pastures. There are considerable forests, mines of 
 iron, salt and coal quarries, mineral springs, &c. 
 
 3. Doubs, formerly Besancon, between Upper Rhine and Jura, In 47" 
 N. latitude ; containing 251 square leagues, and 227,075 Inhabitants ; 
 divided into four circles, viz. Besancon, 92,836 inhabitants ; Baume, 
 59,123; St Hypollte, 32,972; Pontarlier, 42,144. Diversified with 
 plains and hills, It produces grain and wine. The hilly tract on the 
 border of Switzerland is partially clothed with forests and scanty pas- 
 tures. Iron mines, with quarries of marble, stone, coal, &c. abound. — ■ 
 There are several extensive marshes. 
 
 4. Lcmofi, composed of Gex and Geneva, together with the north part 
 of Savoy, In 46° 10' N. latitude, on the frontier of Switzerland ; con- 
 taining 197 square leagues, and 215,884 Inhabitants ; divided into three 
 circles, viz. Geneva, 103,550 inhabitants; Thonon, 39,465 ; Bonneville, 
 72,869. It consists of hills, vallies, and plains ; — producing grain, wine, 
 fruits, and pastures. There are forests and Iron-mines. 
 
 5. Mont-Blajic, formerly Savoy, In 45° 30' N. latitude, on the bor- 
 der of Switzerland ; containing 390 square leagues, and 283,106 Inhabi- 
 tants. It is divided Into four circles, viz. Chambery, 122,817 inha- 
 bitants ; Annecy, 61,430; Moultiers, 48,795; St Jean-de-Maurienne, 
 50,064. This department consists of vallies yielding grain, wine, and 
 pastures, — barren rocks, — and high mountains covered vvlth ice and snow. 
 
 There 
 
DEPARTMENTS.], FRANCE. 447 
 
 There are forests, mines of iron, copper, lead, coal, with quarries of mar- 
 ble, slate, granite, &c. 
 
 6. Isere^ formerly Gresivaudan arui Viennois, in 45° 30' N. latitude, 
 west of Mont-Blanc ; containing 452 square leagues, and 441,208, inha- 
 bitants ; divided into four circles, viz. Vienne, 104,689 inhabitants; 
 Tour-du-Pin, 99,053 ; Grenoble, 169,623 ; St Marcellin, 67,843. It 
 consists of barren amd of marshy plains, deep vallies, and high mountains 
 partially wooded. The chief products are grain, hemp, roots, some good 
 wine, and excellent pastures. There are mines of iron, copper, lead, coal, 
 quarries, and mineral springs. 
 
 7. Loire^ formerly Forez, in 45° 30' N. latitude, west of Rhone, 
 containing 259 square leagues, and 292,588 inhabitants ; divided into 
 three circles, viz. Roanne, 95,668 inhabitants ; Montbrison, 97,659 ; St 
 Etienne, 99,261. This department is diversified with plains, hills, and 
 mountains. Both banks of the Loire are level, yielding grain, hemp, 
 and pastures. The gentle eminences near Roanne are covered with 
 vines. Mont-Pilat, a ridge of high mountains, is situate at the south- 
 east extremity of the department, near the confines of Ardeche. There 
 are forests and mines of iron, lead, and coal. 
 
 8. Saone and Lo'ire^ composed of Autunois, Charollais, Chalonnais, 
 and Maconnais, in 46° 30' N. latitude, westward of Jura, containing 
 451 square leagues, and 447,565 inhabitants. It is divided into five 
 circles, viz. Autun, 66,851 inhabitants; CharoUes, 104,645 ; Chalons- 
 sur-Saone, 105,173; Louhans, 74,658; Macon, 96,238. Intersected 
 with mountains, hills, vallies, and plains ; the soil, in general, is fertile, 
 yielding wheat, rye, fruits, wine, and pastures. There are forests, quar- 
 ries of marble, mines of iron, coal, mineral springs, &c. 
 
 9. Jura^ composed of the bailliages of Dole and Aval, in 46° 40' N. 
 latitude, between Saone and Switzerland, containing 256 square leagues, 
 and 289,865 inhabitants. It is divided into four circles, viz. Dole, 
 63,581 inhabitants ; Poligny, 69,378 ; St Claude, 49,428 ; Lons-le- 
 
 Saulnier^ 
 
448 EUROPE. 
 
 Soulnkr, 107,4*78. The plains produce grain, wine, fruits, and pas- 
 tures ; the hills yield little grain, but abound in pastures and extensive 
 forests. There are mines of copper, lead, iron, salt, coal, with quarries, 
 of marble, stone, &c. 
 
 10. -^i;/, formed of Bressc, Bugey, and the principality of Dombes, 
 in 46° o' N. latitude, south of Jura and Saonc, containing 289 square 
 leagues, and 284,455 inhabitants ; divided into four circles, viz. Bourg, 
 108,828 Inhabitants; Nantua, 37,257; Belley, 75,820 ; Trevoux, 62,550. 
 The north-east and eastern districts are covered with mountains, which 
 are a continuation of the Jura chain. Several other tracts are hilly ; and 
 in the lower territory the surface is unequal. The thin soil in the val- 
 lies of the north-east division yields good pastures with thick forests ; 
 but in the south-east corner the soil is fertile, producing grain, wine, 
 hemp, fruits, roots, &c. The south-west part consists of marshes, pools, 
 bleak and thinly inhabited tracts ; and in the north-west corner, the soil, 
 interspersed with wastes, is tolerably good and well cultivated. Two- 
 thirds of the whole department are composed of ill grown woods, bar- 
 ren hills, rocks, lakes, marshes, &c. 
 
 11. R/ione^ formerly Lyonnais and Beaujokis, between AIn and 
 Loire, in 46° N. latitude, containing 147 square leagues, and 345,644 
 inhabitants; divided into two circles, viz. Villefranche, 106,262 inhabi- 
 tants ; Lyon, 239,382. The plains yield scanty crops of grain and pas- 
 tures ; the gentle eminences are covered with vineyards, and the sum- 
 mits of the mountains are clothed with pines. There are mines of cop- 
 per, lead, coal, quarries of marble, freestone, &c. 
 
 V. The south-east Region, comprehending 12 Departments. 
 
 1. Hanie-Lolre, composed of Velay and Ceyennes, in 45° N. lati- 
 tude, south of Loire and Puy de Dome, containing 264 square leagues, 
 ■ 2 and 
 
DEPARTMENTS.] FHANCCr 449 
 
 and 237,901 inhabitants ; divided into three circles, viz. Brloude, 70,59a 
 inhabitants; Puy, 103,068 ; Yssengeaiix, G4,237. This mountainous 
 temtory, covered with snow six months in the year, yields grain, fruits, 
 &c. sufEclent for the inhabitants, with good pastures, mines of anti- 
 mony, &c. 
 
 2. Ardccbe^ formerly Vlvarais, south-east of Upper Loire, In 44° 40' 
 N. latitude, containing 299 square leagues, and 268,525 inhabitants j 
 divided into three circles, viz. Tournon, 108,128 inhabitants ; Privas, 
 82,344 ; Argentiere, 77,053. It is intersected by hills covered with_ 
 woods and scanty pastures. The gentle eminences yield all sorts of ve- 
 getable products. 
 
 3. DromCy formed by Valentinois and Diois, on the left hand of the 
 Rhone, in 44° 35' N. latitude, containing 311 square leagues, and 
 231,188 inhabitants. Hilly and indifferently fertile, it is divided into 
 foiu- circles, viz. Valence, 96,976 inhabitants ; Die, 58,090 j Nyon, 
 30,135; Montelimar, 45,987. 
 
 4. HiUites-Jlpes, composed of Gapenyols, Embrunois, and Brianfcn- 
 nais, in 44° 30' N. latitude, eastward of Drome and south of Mont- 
 Blanc, containing 286 square leagues, 118,322 inhabitants; divided into 
 three circles, viz. Brianyon, 26,898 inhabitants; Embrun, 26,968; Gap, 
 64,456. Two-thirds of this department are covered by lofty mountains, 
 between which are deep and narrow vallies yielding little grain, but 
 good pastures. There are mines of copper, iron, lead, &c. 
 
 5. Basscs-Alpes, formerly Upper Province, south of Upper Alps, in 
 44° 5' N. latitude, containing 273 square leagues, and 140,121 inhabi- 
 tants; divided into five circles, viz. Barcelonette, 18,154 inhabitants* 
 Castellane, 19,802; Digne, 46,807; Sisteron, 25,410; Forcalquier, 
 29,948. A ridge of hills divides this department into two zones. The 
 two first named circles are in the northern zone, the naturally barren 
 soil of which, by proper cultivation, yields rye, barley, fruits, «Scc. The 
 hills are partially wooded, and contain mines of copper, iron, and lead, 
 
 Vol. I. , 3 L vv'ith 
 
456 EUROPE. 
 
 with mineral springs. In the southern districts, there are some planta* 
 tions of vines, with abundance of honey, wax, and roots. 
 
 6. Alpes Marltimes, formerly the country of Nice, a maritime terri- 
 tory in 44" N. latitude, containing 160 square leagues, and 87,071 in- 
 habitants; divided into three circles, viz. Nice, 41,986 inhabitants; Mon- 
 aco, 26,874 ; Puget-Theniers, 18,211. This department, consisting of 
 high mountains and narrow intermediate vailies, yields some grain, wine, 
 fruits, trees, and pastures. 
 
 7. Var, formerly Lower Provence, a maritime territory, In 43° 30' 
 N. latitude, containing 378 square leagues, and' 269,142 inhabitants; di- 
 vided into four circles, viz. Brignoles, 66,034 inhabitants ; Draguignan, 
 71,383 ; Grasse, 55,240 ; Toulon, 76,485. The northern districts, co- 
 vered vpith mountains, yield little grain ; but, throughout the depart- 
 ment, grapes, fruits of all sorts, medicinal plants, forests and pastures, 
 abound. Tlie plains of Brignoles and Toulon are planted with fruit 
 trees and vines. There ai-e mines of different metals, and quarries of 
 marble. 
 
 8. Boiic/ics du Rhone ^ a portion of Lower Provence, in 43° 40' N. 
 latitude, containing 269 square leagues, and 220,072 inhabitants ; divid- 
 ed into three circles, viz. Marseille, 142,058 inhabitants; Aix, 97,938 j 
 Tarascon, 80,076. Many of the hills in the northern districts are bare 
 rocks, destitute of soil and verdure. The chief productions of the de- 
 partment are grain, wine, silk, olives, fruits, and pastures. There ai-e 
 mines of Iron, alum, vitriol, with quarries of marble, &c. Pools and 
 marshes are scattered near the coast. 
 
 9. Gard., composed of the dioceses of Nimes, of Alais, and Uzes 
 westward of Vaucluse, in 44° N. latitude, containing 292 square leagues, 
 and 309,052 Inhabitants ; divided into four circles, viz. Alais, 65,446 
 inhabitants; Uzes, 72,033; Nimes, 113,785; Vigan, 57,788, Inter- 
 sected by hills, the soil, in general. Is abundantly fertile, producing 
 grain, wine, delicious fruits, oil, and pastures. There are mines of 
 
 copper, 
 
DiPAHTMENTS.] TTIANCE; 451 
 
 copper, Iron, vitriol, autl other minerals, quarries of marble, and mineral 
 springs. 
 
 10. Vaiicluse^ formerly Venaissin, and the principality of Orange, on 
 the left hand of the Rhone, in 44" N. latitude, containing 186 square 
 ■■leagues, and 190,180 inhabitants ; divided into four circles, viz. Orange, 
 
 54,293 inhabitants; Avignon, 47,351 ; Carpentras, 39,714; Apt, 48,822. 
 This department consists of plains, marshes, gentle eminences, and hills. 
 Mont-Ventoux is upwards of 60'00 feet above the level of the sea. The 
 soil is various, and indifferently cultivated. The products are grain, 
 ■silk, fruits, and roots. There is coal impregnated with sulphur, a few- 
 metallic substances, potter's earth, mineral springs, &&. 
 
 The Islatid of Corsica^, 
 
 This island is divided into two departments, viz-. Golo and Llamone. 
 
 11. Golo^ the nortliern division of Corsica, in 42° 30' N. latitude, 
 containing 165 square leagues, and 103,466 inhabitants, is subdivided 
 into three circles, viz. Bastia, 47,842 inhabitants ; Calvi, 20,282 ; Corte, 
 35,342. There are several lofty mountains near the centre of a chain 
 that traverses the island longitudinally. The most considerable lakes 
 are Ino and Creno, the former of which is of unknown depth. Th6 
 soil is tolerably fertile, yielding barley, millet, olives, chesnuts, wine, 
 fruits, &c. On the hills are forests and excellent pastures. 
 
 12. Umnone, the southern part of Corsica, in 41° 30' N. latitude, con- 
 taining 149 square leagues, and 63,347 inhabitants ; divided into three 
 circles, viz. Vico, 10,049 inhabitants ; Ajaccio, 26,918 ; Sartene, 26,380. 
 In the vallies and acclivities of the hills, the soil is fertile, yielding grain, 
 fruits, pastoires, and in some districts delicious wine. 
 
 Elbe., and its dependencies, Capraia^ Pianosa, Pahnajola, and Alonte 
 Chris to, united to the French territories, August 26, 1802, form a dis- 
 tinct department. 
 
 31^^ Elhe. 
 
452 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 Elbe^ of a triangular figure, and about 20 leagues in extent, contains. 
 12,200 inhabitants. The hills are covered with odoriferous plants and 
 trees ; the plains are of a thin soil, and badly cultivated ; the vallies and 
 eminences yield abundance of fruit. The harbour of Porto Ferrajo has a 
 dangerous entrance. Near the town, on a steep rock, stands the tower of 
 Voltarajo, which can be reduced by famine only, 
 
 Porto LongonSy so called from the harbour which is long and narrow, 
 is divided into the upper and lower towns. The latter lies on the shore 
 of the harbour ; and the former contains a citadel on the summit of the 
 hill. 
 
 Capraja, between the. north-east extremity of Corsica and Tuscany, is 
 a small hilly island, of a dry and stony soil, containing 1,500 inhabi- 
 tants. In its vicinity are. several islets inhabited by fishermen only.— 
 Pianoja contains q^uarries of granite^ 
 
 VI. The Southern Region comprehends 9 Deparlincnts.. 
 
 1. Correze^ formerly Lower Limosin, in 45° 15 N. latitude, south of 
 Creuse, and south-west of Dome, containir.g 296 square leagues, and 
 243,654 inhabitants j divided into three circles, viz. Ussel, 47,248 inha. 
 bitants; Tulle, 105,930; Brives, 90,47a The soil, in general^ of an 
 indifferent quality, yields little grain, chesnuts ia abundance, good wine^ 
 and excellent pastures- There are mines of various metids and minerals, 
 as iron, lead, copper, antimony, &;c. 
 
 2. Cantal^ a portion of Upper Auvergne, in 45° N. latitude, eastward 
 of Correze, containing 294 square leagues, and 237,224 inhabitants. It 
 is divided into four circles, viz. Mauriac, 6Qf>S\ inhabitants ; Murat, 
 32,817 ; St Flour, 60,586 \ Aurillac, 87,267. The soil is indliferently 
 fertile, and badly cultivated ; but pastures are abundant. In the eastern 
 district, many of the hills appear to have been of volcanic origin. There 
 are copper mines, coal quarries of marble, and mineral springs. 
 
DEPARTMENTS.] FRANCE. 453 
 
 3. Lo:zere, composed of Gevaudan and part of the Cevennes, 44° 30' 
 N. latitude, south-east of Cantal, and south of Upper Loire, containuag 
 269 square leagues, and 156,936 inhabitants ; divided into three circles, 
 viz. Marvejols, 60,750 inhabitants ; Mende, 52,813 ; Florae, 42,373. 
 The northern districts consist partly of gi'anite mountains ; towards the 
 middle of the department the hills are calcareous ; and in the southern 
 part the Cevennes are composed of schistus. A considerable proportion 
 of this territory is not susceptible of culture. The chief products are 
 barley, flax, hemp, fruits, and pastures for sheep. There are mbes of 
 iron, copper, lead, antimony, with mineral springs. 
 
 4. Herault^ a portion of Lower Languedoc, in 43° 30' N. latitude, 
 south of Lozerc, containing 317 square leagues, and 291,957 inhabi- 
 tants ; divided into four circles, viz. Lodeve, 48,280 inhabitants ; Mont- 
 pellier, 100,815 ; Bezlers, 106,176 ; St Pons, 2>%Qm. This department 
 consists of hills, vallies, and plains of various soil, yielding little grain, 
 but abundance of fruit, good wine, and pastures. There are considera- 
 ble forests of oak, mines of lead, coal, quarries of marble, and mineral 
 springs. 
 
 5. Pyrenees Orientales^ formerly Roussitlon, in 42° 40' N. latitude, 
 the south-east corner of the sixth region, containing 212 square leagues, 
 and 117,764 inhabitants; divided into three circles, viz. Perpignan, 
 51,961 inhabitants; Ceret, 24,750; Prades, 41,053. This department 
 Is fertile in corn, v/ine, oil, flax, hemp, fruits, and pastures. On the hills 
 there is little wood, but variety of medicinal plants and herbs. There 
 are several lofty mountains on the south and west boundaries, as Massane, 
 Canigou, &c. 
 
 6. ylude^ a portion of Lower Languedoc, in 43° N. latitude, between 
 Herault and Pyrenees Orientales, containing 324 square leagues, and 
 226,198 inhabitants ; divided into four circles, viz. Castelmaudary, 
 45,733 inhabitants ; Carcassonne, 79,365; Narbonne, 41,239 ; Limoux, 
 59j861. Some tracts are fertile, but indifferently cultivated. The pro- 
 
 •■ ducts 
 
■454 EUROPE. 
 
 ducts arc grain, wine, fruits, and pastures. Along the coast are salt 
 marshes. The west and north-west districts consist of mountains, hills, 
 rallies, and little plains. There are some forests, with mines of different 
 metals, — quarries of marble, — and mineral springs. 
 
 7. Tarn^ a portion of Upper Languedoc, in 43° 40' N. latitude, west- 
 ward of Herault, containing 307 square leagues, "and 272,163 inhabi- 
 tants ; divided into four circles, viz. GalUac, 59,501 inhabitants ; Albi, 
 63,064 ; Castres, 106,918 ; Lavaur, 42,680. Diversified with hills and 
 p'ains, this department abounds in productions of various sorts, viz. 
 grain, flax, hemp, wine, fruits, and pastures. There are considerable 
 forests, with mines of iron, copper, lead, coal, quarries of marble, &c. 
 
 8. Lot^ formerly Ouercy, in 44° 30' north latitude, north north-west 
 of Tarn, and equidistant from both seas, containing 362 square leagues, 
 and 383,684 inhabitants ; divided into four circles, viz. Montauban, 
 115,954 inhabitant? ; Flgeac, 80,373 ; Gourdon, 75,861 ; Cahors, 
 111,496. This department, in general hilly, contains some fruitful 
 plains and vahies. Its products are gr^in, wine of an excellent quality, 
 fruits, silk, hemp, fiax, tobacco, and pastures. There are iron mines, 
 coal, and mineral aprings. 
 
 9. Avtlron^ formerly Rouergne, in 44 '^ 30' north latitude, eastward 
 of Lot, containing 474 square leagues, and 328,195 inhabitants ; di- 
 vided into five circles, viz. Espalion, 58,855 inhabitants; Milhau, 56,272; 
 St AfFrique, 50,201 ; Rodcz, 80,622 ; Vlllefranche, 82,245. Intersected 
 by mountains often covered with snow, this department is indifferently 
 fertile ; yielding grain, wine, hemp, excellent pastures, with consider- 
 able forests, mines of iron, copper, lead, coal, and mineral springs. 
 
 Vli. The South-Wcst^ or Garonne Region, comprehznds 9 Departments. 
 
 1. Gtronde, a maritime department, composed of a portion of Gui- 
 -e^:\ne, in 44° 40' north latitude, couiaining 537 square leagues, and 
 
 519,685 
 
XJEPARTMENTS.] FRANCE. 455 
 
 519,685 inhabitants; divided into six circles, viz. Blaye, 52,026 inha- 
 bitants ; Libourne,, 102,576 ; Reole, 53,705 ; Bazas, 47,549 ; Bordeaux, 
 233,021 ; Lesparre, 30,608. The soil of this department is various. 
 The east and north-east districts are the most fertile. In the valley be- 
 tween Agen and Bordeaux, the soil, though light, is of an excellent 
 quality. The west and south-west tracts are sandy, marshy, and barren 
 or indifferently fru'tful. The products of the soil are grain, hemp, de- 
 licious v;ine and fruits, pastures, considerable forests of pines, stone 
 quarries, mineral springs, &c. 
 
 2. Dordogne, formerly Perigord, in 45" north latitude, north-cast of 
 Gironde and west of Correze, containing 451 square leagues, and 
 410,350 inhabitants ; divided into five circles, viz, Nontron, 68,393 in- 
 habitants ; Perigueux, 82,936 ; Sarlat, 93,458 ; Bergerac, 103,927 ; 
 Riberac, 6\fioQ. The tracts bathed by the Ille and the Dordogne pro- 
 duce grain, wine, and pastures ; but the other districts are of an inferior 
 quality, and not more than one-third of the department is cultivated,. 
 There are mines of iron. 
 
 3. Lot and Garonne^ formerly Agenois, south of Correze, in 44° 
 30' north latitude, containing 308 square leagues, and 352,908 inhabi- 
 tants ; divided into four circles, viz. Agen, 107,840 inhabitants; IVlar- 
 mande, 112,091 ; Klerac, 43;il9; Villeneuve d'Agen, 89,858. The 
 surface of this department is diversified by fruitful eminenres ; but two- 
 thirds of the soil are of a very inferior quality. There are several 
 marshy tracts ; the Landes consist of m.oveable sands ; some parts near 
 the Lot have a rugged and barren aspect ; but the circle of Villeneuve 
 d'Agen is distinguished by its fertility. The products are grain, fruits, 
 few trees, and indifferent pastures. Tliei'e are iron mines. 
 
 4. Haiite-Garonne^ formerly Upper Languedoc, in 43° 20' north la- 
 titude, containing 408 square leagues, and 432,263 inhabitants; divided 
 into five circles, viz. Castel-Sarrazin, 66,397 inhabitants ; Toulouse, 
 126,140; Villefranche, 53,3563 Muret, 78,905; St Gaudens, 107,465; 
 
 This 
 
456 KUROPE. 
 
 This depaftment, lying between Lot and the frontier of Spain, consists 
 of hills and tolerably fertile plains ; producing grain, fruits, wine of an 
 indifferent quality, pastures, and considerable forests, with quarries of 
 marble and mineral springs. 
 
 5. Ariege^ formerly Foix and Sault, in 43" north latitude, contain- 
 ing 244 square leagues, and 191,693 inhabitants ; divided into three cir- 
 cles, viz. Pamiers, 59,333 inhabitants; StGirons, 66,068; Foix, 66,292. 
 This territory, for the most part covered with hills, lies on the confines 
 of Spain, and eastward of Upper Garonne. The southern districts pro- 
 duce pastures, medicinal plants and forests, with iron mines, quarries of 
 marble, jasper, &c. The northern parts, somewhat more level, yield 
 grain, wine, and excellent fruits. • ■ 
 
 6. Hautes-Pj/renees, formerly Biggore, in 43° north latitude, be- 
 tween Upper Garonne and Lower Pyrenees, containing 235 square 
 leagues, and 206,700 inhabitants ; divided into three circles, viz. Tarbes, 
 87,225 inhabitants ; Bagneres, 78,099 ; Argeles, 41,376. The plains 
 in this department yield little wheat, but abundant crops of rye, barley, 
 and millet, excellent wine, flax, and pastures. The hills produce con- 
 siderable forests, .with mines of iron and lead, quarries of marble, slate, 
 and mineral springs. 
 
 7. Basscs-Pyrences, composed of Beam, Navarre, Basque-Francais, with 
 a part of Chalosse and of Landes, in 43° 10' north latitude, contain- 
 ing 388 square leagues, and 385,708 inhabitants'; divided into five cir- 
 cles, viz. Pau, 99,486 Inhabitants ; Oleron, 69,484 ; Mauleon, 65,447; 
 Bayonne, 69,486 ; Orthes, 81,805. Bounded on the one side by the 
 Pyrenees, and on the other by the ocean, this department presents a 
 great variety of soil, and diversity of prospect. The mountains are 
 crowned with woods; the hills are covered with vines ; the vallies are 
 rich and populous ; the heaths are wild and uncultivated. The plains 
 yield wheat, rye, barley, oats, millet, flax, fruits, and pastures. There 
 
 2 are 
 
DEPARTMENTS.] TRANCE. 4 
 
 ^1 
 
 are mines of silver, copper, iron, quarries of marble, granite, slate, and 
 mineral springs. 
 
 8. Les Landes, formerly Landes and Chalosse, districts of Gascogne, 
 in 44° north latitude, a maritime territory between Lower Pyi-enees and 
 Geronde, containing 468 square leagues, and 228,889 inhabitants ; 
 divided into three circles, viz. Mont-de-Marsan, 72,968 inhabitants ; St 
 Sever, 78,125 ; Dax, 77,796. The soil of this department is indiffer- 
 ently fertile, the north and west parts consisting of heaths and marshes. 
 It yields, however, some grain, fruits, and excellent pastures. There 
 are forests of pines, quarries, and mineral springs. 
 
 9. Gers, composed of Condommois, Armagnac, and Commlnges, 
 in 43° 40' north latitude, north of Upper Pyrenees, containing 339 
 square leagues, and 291,845 inhabitants ; divided into five circles, viz.- 
 Condom, 67,103 inhabitants ; Lectoure, 57,445 ; Auch, 52,825 ; 
 Lombes, 37,393 ; Merande, 77,079. The soil of this hilly depart- 
 ment is indifferently fertile, yielding moderate crops of grain, wine, 
 fruits, and good pastures. 
 
 VIII. The E^estern Region comprehending 9 Departments. 
 
 '1. Loire Inferieure, formerly Upper Bretagne, a maritime ten-itory 
 on either hand of the Loire, in 47° 15' north latitude, containing 382 
 square leagues, and 368,506 inhabitants ; divided into five circles, viz. 
 Savenay, 91,132 inhabitants ; Chateau-Briant, 50,244; Ancenis, 36,949; 
 Nantes, 157,940; Paimboeuf, 32,241. This department produces 
 wheat, rye, flax, wine, and excellent pastures, with mines of iron, coal, 
 quarries of marble, &c. Savenay yields cyder and wine of an inferior 
 quality. The second circle is almost one continued forest. Nantes is 
 agreeably diversified and fertile. From the marshes of Paimboeuf mucli 
 salt is extracted. 
 
 Vol. L 3 M % 
 
458 EUROPE. 
 
 2. Mayenne and Lo'ire^ formerly Anjou, in 47° 20' north latitude, 
 eastward of Loire Inferieure, containing 370 square leagues, and 
 376,033 inhabitants ; divided into five circles, viz. Segre, 58,176 inha- 
 bitants ; Beauge, 60,669 ; Saumur, 90,104 ; Beaupreau, 74,650 ; An- 
 gers, 92^434. Diversiiied with hills and plains, this department yields 
 grain, flax, hemp, fruits, abundant pastures, considerable forests, mines of 
 coal, &c. quarries of marble, stone, and slate. 
 
 3. ludre and Loire ^ formerly Tourraine, in 47° 10' north latitude, 
 north of Vienne, and traversed by the Loire, containing 325 square 
 leagues, and 278,758 inhabitants ; divided into three circles, viz. Tours, 
 128,635 inhabitants ; Loches, 57,094 ; Chinon, 93,029. This depart- 
 ment, on account of its fecundity,, has been styled the garden of France.- 
 The vallies and eminences near the borders of the large rivers are fertile, 
 but at some distance are heaths and uncultivated tracts. The district 
 lying between the Loire and the Cher is pf a light and sandy but pro- 
 ductive soil. The peninsule,. formed by the Indre, the Loire, and the 
 Vienne, is noted for its fertility. A tract called Brenne is moist, but 
 tolerably fruitful. The principal products are rye, barley, millet, wine, 
 iruits, and pastures. There are mines of iron and mineral springs. 
 
 4. Vienne^ formerly Poitou, westward of Indre, in 46° 30' N. latitude, 
 containing 364 square leagues, and 250,807 inhabitants ; divided into 
 five circles, viz, Loudun,, 32,256 inhabitants ; Chatellerault, 46,518 ; 
 Montmobillon, 48,570 ; Civray, 38,971 ; Poitiers, 84,492. It is diver- 
 sified with hills, plains, heaths, and cultivated tracts, yielding grain, wine 
 fruits, flax, and good pastures. . There are considerable forests. 
 
 5. ILitite-Vieurie, formerly Limosin, south-east of Vienne, and west of 
 Creuse, in 46° N. latitude, containing 288 square leagues, and 259,795 
 inhabitants ; divided into four circles, viz. Bellac, 85,388 inhabitants ; 
 Limoges, 92,637 ; St Yrieix, 38,251 ; Rochgchouart, 43,519. The 
 soil of this department is, in general, of an indifferent quality ; yielding 
 rye, little wheat, and tolerable pastures. The hills are covered with ches- 
 
 nut-trees 
 
DEPARTMENTS.] FRANCE. 4u9 
 
 nut-trees and woods. There arc mines of iron, lead, copper, coal, and 
 quarries of marble. 
 
 6. Charetitc, composed of Angoumois, with a portion of Saintonge 
 and Limosin, south of Vendee, in 45° 45' N. latitude, containing 300 
 square leagues, and 321,477 inhabitants ; divided into five circles, viz; 
 Ruffec, 50,670 inhabitants ; Confolens, 58,503 ; Angouleme, 117,617 ; 
 Barbezieux, 50,542 ; Cognac, 44,145. The soil of this department is 
 various. One-third of it nearly is employed in the culture of vines ; 
 another third in grain ; and the remainder is covered with woods, heaths, 
 rocks, and pastures. 
 
 7. Charente Infer'ieure, composed of Saintonge and Aunis, a maritime 
 territory, between Charente and Gironde, in 45" 30' N. latitude, contain- 
 ing 366 square leagues, and 402,105 inhabitants ; divided into six cir- 
 cles, viz. Rochelle, 69,795 inhabitants ; Rochefort, 44,981 ; St Jean 
 d'Angely, 68,1 55 J Saintes, 98,255; Jonsac, 74,900; Marennes, 46,019. 
 The soil, in general, is fertile, yielding grain, wine, fruits, plants, and ex- 
 cellent pastures. A marshy tract along the coast is insalubrious. There 
 are mines of iron, quarries, and mineral springs. The islands of Re and 
 Oleron belong to this department. 
 
 8. Vendee, formerly Lower Poitou, lying between Charente and Loire 
 Inferieure, in 46° 30' N. latitude, containing 373 square leagues, and 
 270.271 inhabitants ; divided into three circles, viz. Sables d'Olonnc, 
 87,653 inhabitants; Montaigu, 65,943; Fontenay-le-Peuple, 116,675. 
 This department, watered by many copious streams, is one of the most 
 fertile in France. It is divided by nature into the th'icket, the marsh, and 
 the plain. The first, so called on account of- the great quantity of wood 
 with which it is covered, includes five-ninths nearly of the v, hole terri- 
 tory. Its soil is of various qualities, yielding grain, wine, and excellent 
 pastures. The second, being the west and south coasts, formerly cover- 
 ed by the sea, is impregnated with saline substances. Notwithstanding, 
 it is fertile, producing plentiful crops of grain, flax, hemp, and pastures 
 
 3M3 The 
 
460 EUROPE, 
 
 The third is a fertile and well cultivated strip of land, between the thicket 
 and the south border of the department. Bouiii^ an island containing 
 about three square leagues, participates in all the qualities of the Marsh. 
 Not many years ago, it was separated from the mainland by a narrow 
 channel, which has now almost disappeared. No'irmoutier is a fertile 
 island, containing about three square leagues, opposite to the north ex- 
 tremity of the department. It has a port capable of receiving vessels of 
 fifty or sixty tons. But downs of fine sand, near its north-v\'est coast, 
 are frequently raised by the wind, and driven into the interiour part of 
 the island. Ik Dieu is a very small island, covered with a thin bed of 
 vegetable soil, mixed with sand, and not productive. 
 
 9. Deux-Sevres^ formerly Lower Poitou, between Vendee and Vienne 
 in 46° 30' N. latitude, containing 305 square leagues, and 242,658 inhabi- 
 tants; divided into four circles, viz. Thouars, 43,543 inhabitants; Parthe- 
 nay, 53,020 ; Niort, 84,928 ; Melle, 61,167. The soil of this depart- 
 ment, in general, is fertile, yielding grain, wine, fruits, and pastures. 
 The south-west district is marshy. 
 
 IX. The North-ivesl Region comprehending 9 Departments. 
 
 1. Manche^ composed of Cotantin and Avranchin, a maritime territory 
 opposite to Jersey and Guernsey, in 49° N, latitude, containing 318 
 square leagues, and 528,912 inhabitants ; divided into five circles, viz. 
 Valognes, 143,777 inhabitants ; St Lo, 90,329 ; Mortain, QQ^^QS j 
 Avranches, 94,7 1 1 ; Coutances, 130,530. The soil, partly sandy and 
 partly marshy, is better adapted to pasture than cultivation. It produces, 
 however, some grain, flax, hemp, fruits, and roots. There are mines 
 of copper, iron, and cinnabar, with mineral springs. Considerable quan- 
 tities of salt are prepared and exported. 
 
 2. Calvados^ formerly Lower Normandy, a maritime department 
 eastward of Manche, in 49° 10' N. latitude, containing 288 square 
 leagues, and 480,327 inhabitants. It is divided into six circles, viz. 
 
 Bayeux, 
 
DEPARTMENTS.] FRANCE. 401 
 
 Bayeux, 74,998 inhabitants ; Caen, 122,856 ; Pont L'Eveque, 60,091 ; 
 Lisieux, 72,995; Falaise, 69,564; Vire, 71,823. The indifferently 
 fertile soil yields grain, hemp, flax, fruits, and pastures. There are 
 mines of iron ; and salt is prepared from the salt pits along the coast. 
 
 3. Orne, composed of the south part of Normandy, and almost the 
 whole of Perche, south of Calvados, in 48° 10' N. latitude, containing 
 310 square leagues, and 397,921 inhabitants ; divided into four circles, 
 viz. Domfront, 110,526 inhabitants; Argentan, 106,495; Alenyon,. 
 67,372; Mortagne, 113,528. Traversed from east to west by a rrdge 
 of hills partially covered with forests, it contains many tracts of an in- 
 different soil, yielding grain, flax, hemp, and pastures. There are iron 
 mines and mineral springs. 
 
 4. Sarthe^ composed of Upper Maine and Anjou, south of Orne, in 48° 
 10' N. latitude, containing 321 square leagues, and 387,166 inhabitants j 
 divided into four circles, viz. Mamers, 113,591 inhabitants; St Calais, 
 63,035; Fleche, 82,866; Mans, 127,674. The soil is various and 
 tolerably fertile ; but a considerable proportion of it is uncultivated. 
 The products, according to the quality and melioration of the soil, arc. 
 wheat, rye, barley, wine, fruits, with abundance of pasture. 
 
 5. Mayenne^ formerly Lower Maine, westward of Sarthe, in 48° 15' 
 N. latitude, containing 266 square leagues, and 328,397 inhabitants; 
 divided into tliree circles, viz. Mayenne, 157,256 inhabitants; Laval,. 
 106,141 ; Chateau-Gonthier, 65,000. A great proportion of this de- 
 partment is hilly and covered with forests ; there are many sandy tracts, 
 and few cultivated plains. The borders of the rivers Sarthe and May- 
 enne yield some grain, fruits, and abundant pastures. There are mines 
 of iron, quarries of marble and stone, mineral springs, &c» 
 
 6. Morbi/ian, formerly Lower Bretagne, a maritime territory between 
 Vilaine and Finisterre, in 48° N. latitude, containing 328 square leagues, 
 and 425,485 inhabitants; divided into four circles, viz. Pontivy, 91,788 
 inhabitants; Ploermel, 88,504; L'Orient, 122,7984^ Varnes, 122,395. 
 
 The 
 
462 xuROPE. 
 
 The soil, though unequal, is fruitful, yielding grain, rye, flax, fruits 
 and excellent pastures. There are mines of lead and coal. Belle-isle, 
 belonging to this department, contains 5,569 inhabitants, and is abun- 
 dantly fertile. Houac and Hoedie are islets of little importance, inhabi- 
 ted by fishermen. 
 
 7. Finistcrre^ a portion of Bretagne, in 48° 25' N. latitude, the most 
 v.-esterly department of France, and on three sides bounded by the sea, 
 containing 343 square leagues, and 474,349 inhabitants ; divided into 
 five- circles, viz. Brest, 149,610 inhabitants; Morlaix, 109,914; Cha- 
 teaulin, 82,131 ; Quimper, 84,074; Ouimperle, 48,620. It is tolera- 
 bly fertile, producing grain, flax, hemp, fruits, and good pastures, with 
 mines of iron and lead. 
 
 8. Qotes /ill Nord, formerly Upper Bretagne, a maritime territory be- 
 tween Finisterre and Ille, in 48° 30' N. latitude, containing S5S square 
 leagues, and 499,927 inhabitants ; divided into five circles, viz. I.an- 
 nion, 83,633 inhabitants ; St Brifeuc, 145,176; Denan, 96,327; Lou- 
 deac, 85,271 ; Guingamp, 89,520. The cultivated tracts yield abundance 
 of grain, wine, flax, fruits, and pastures. There are iron and lead mines. 
 
 9. Ille and VilainCy a portion of Bretagne, westward of Mayenne, in 
 48° 20' N. latitude, containing 347 square leagues, and 488,605 inhjibi- 
 tants; divided into six circles, viz. St Malo, 101,089 inhabitants ; Fou- 
 geres, 76,577 ; Vitre, 74,885 ; Redon, 66,707 ; Montfort, 55,597 ; 
 Rennes, 113,376. This department, of a clayey soil and intersected by 
 gentle eminences, is indifferently, fertile, and badly cultivated ; producing 
 scanty crops of grain, flax, fruits, and good pastures on the borders of 
 the rivers. The fertile marsh of Dol is reckoned the delta of the terri- 
 tory. There are considerable forests, mines of iron and lead, quarries of 
 stone, (Sec. 
 
 X. 
 
DEPARTMENTS.] FRANCE.' 463 
 
 X. The Central Region comprehending 9 Departments. 
 
 1. Loir and Chcr^ composed of Blesois and Sologne, districts of Or- 
 leanais, in 47° 40' N. latitude, south-east of Sarthe, containing 339 square 
 leagues, and 211,152 inhabitants; divided into three circles, viz. Ven- 
 dome, 68,330 ; Blois, 103,268 ; Romorantin, 39,554. The soil of this 
 department is partly sandy and partly fertile ; yielding grain, wine, fruits, 
 and pastures. It abounds in lakes, marshes, and heaths, with considera- 
 ble forests, iron mines, &c. 
 
 2. Loiret, a portion of Orleanais, eastward of Loir and Cher, in 47° 
 50' N. latitude, containing 356 square leagues, and 289,728 inhabitants ; 
 divided into four circles, viz. Pithiviers,' 55,061 inhabitants ; Montargis, 
 61,912; Gien, 37,395 ; Orleans, 135,360. The soil of the second cir- 
 cle is sandy, yielding little grain. The products of the other districts are 
 grain, wine, hemp, saffron, fruits, and pastures. 
 
 3. Tonne^ formerly Yonne, east of Loiret, in 47° 50' N. latitude, con- 
 taining 373 square leagues, and 333,278 inhabitants ; divided into five 
 circles, viz. Sens, 57,285 inhabitants ; Joigny, 81,933 ; Auxerte, 
 103,882 ; Tonnerre, 47,394 ; Avallon, 42,784. The soil is various. 
 There are some dry and indifferently fertile tracts, diversified with little 
 hills. The western part is of a clayey soil, covered with woods and pools. 
 The cantons to the south and east are planted with vineyards ; and the 
 northern district is tolerably cultivated. The department, in geueral, is 
 fertile, producing grain in abundance, with wine, fruits, and excellent' 
 pastures. 
 
 4. Nievre^ formerly Nivernais, in 47° 10' N. latitude, south of Yonne, 
 
 containing 362 square leagues, and 251,158 inhabitants; divided Into 
 
 four circles, viz! Gosne, 57,788 inhabitants ; Clamecy, 65^'i65; Nevers, 
 
 77,596 ; Chateau-Chinon, 50,309. The soil, in general, yields grain, 
 
 wine, flax, fruits, and pastures j but that of Chateau-Chinon is of a bad 
 
 quality. 
 
464 EUROPE. 
 
 quality. There are mines of iron and coal, marble quarries, and mineral 
 springs. 
 
 5. Allier, formerly Bourbonnais, south of Cher and Nievre, 46° 30' 
 N. latitude, containing 365 square leagues, and 272,616 inhabitants ; 
 divided into four circles, viz. Montlu9on, 62,912 inhabitants ; Moulins, 
 80,41 7 ; Gannat, 59,759 ; Palisse, 69,528. The soil of this department 
 IS various. Some tracts consist of clay, — some are sand, — and others are 
 clay decomposed. The products are grain, wine, and pastures. There 
 are woods, mines of iron, lead, and coal, quarries of marble, mineral 
 springs, pools, and stagnant waters. 
 
 6. Put/ dc Dome, formerly Lower Auvergne, south of AUier, in 45° 
 40' N. latitude, containing 447 square leagues, and 508,444 inhabitants; 
 divided into five circles, viz. Riom, 126,640 inhabitants ; Thiers, 
 61,530 ; Ambert, *1^,5^5 ; Clermont, 158,449 ; Issoire, 88,290. The 
 soil of this department, diversified with hills and plains, is remarkably 
 fertile, producing, in abundance, grain, wine, fruits, hemp, and pastures. 
 There are mines of silver and lead, mineral springs, &c. 
 
 7. Creiise, formerly Marche, in 46° 5' N. latitude, westward of Puy 
 de-Dome, containing 288 square leagues, and 216,262 inhabitants ; 
 divided into four circles, viz. Gueret 73,670 inhabitants ; Boussac, 
 29,580 ; Aubusson, 81,682 ; Bourganeuf, 31330. The soil, indifferent- 
 ly fertile, yields oats, rye, wine, fruits, and pastures. There are mines of 
 coal, quarries of marble, mineral springs, &c. 
 
 8. Jndre^ formerly Lower Berri, westward of Cher, in 46^ 45' N. la- 
 titude, containing 362 square leagues, and 207,911 inhabitants ; divided 
 into four circles, viz. Issoudun, 39,341 inhabitants ; Chateauroux, 
 75,588; Chatre, 45,171 ; Blanc, 47,811. The western district of this 
 department abounds in rocks, pools, and woods ; but the other tracts, and 
 in particular that on the right hand of the Indrc, consist of cultivated 
 fields, vinqy- '■--, &c. yielding grain, wine, atrd pastures. There are 
 mines of iron, marble quarries, and mineral springs, &c. 
 
 1 9. 
 
DEPARTMENTS.] FRANCE. 4^65 
 
 9. Cher, Upper Beni, in 47° N. latitude, west of Nievre, contaliiing 
 569 squafe leagues, and 218,297 inhabitants ; divided into three circles, 
 viz. Sancerre, 56,421 inhabitants ; Bourges, 86,263 ; St Amand^ 75,613. 
 The soil of this department along the borders of the Loire and the Ar- 
 non IS fertile ; the south and south-east trac;ts are indifferent^ and north- 
 ward are heaths and barren sands. Neat the middle of the territory, 
 there is a mixture of good and bad soil, yielding all sorts of grain, with 
 hemp, flax, wine, and pastures. "There are mines of iron and ochre, 
 stone quarries and mineral springs. 
 
 Piedmoiily vnital to the French Republic^ August 26. 1802, includes the 
 
 six following Departments. 
 
 1. Loire, formerly the dutchy of Aoste and Canavese, In 45° 30' N. 
 latitude, south of Valais, and east of Mont Blanc, containing 240 square 
 leagues, and 224,127 inhabitants ; divided into three circles, viz. Aoste, 
 58,900 inhabitants ; Ivree, 105,108 ; Chivas, 60,119. The soil of this 
 department, diversified with mountains and well watered vallies, is un- 
 equal. On its frontier are tlte Great and Little St Bernard. The valley 
 of Aoste abounds in fruit trees and pastures. Several cultivated tracts 
 yield some grain, wine, and hemp. In the mountains there are mines of 
 iron and other metals. 
 
 2. Sesia, composed of Verceil and Masserans, in 45'' '2.B' N. latitude, 
 eastward of Doire, containing 140 square leagues, and 204,445 inhabi- 
 tiants ; divided into three circles, viz, Verceil, 79,391 inhabitants ; San-^ 
 thia, 36,014 ; Bielle, 89,040. The climate of this department is un- 
 healthy ; the eminences and hills are favourable for the culture of the 
 vine ; the cultivated plains yield aburwiance of grains, fruits, and pastures. 
 
 3. Marengo^ compcsed of Mofttserrat, Alexandria, Tortoneze, and 
 Laumelllne, in 44° 50' N. latitude, containing 181 square leagues, and 
 231,954 inhabitants; divided into five circles, viz. Casal, 108,926 inha- 
 
 VoL. I, 3 N bltante : 
 
466 EUROPE. 
 
 bitants'j Alexandria, 76,081 ; Voglierc, 67,293 j Bobblo, 21,288.; Tor- 
 tone, 48,366. This departjnent, lying between the Po a«d.the Ligurian 
 Republic, is liilly but fertile, yielding all sorts of grain; fraits, :wi«e, and 
 excellent pastures. There are iron mines in the vicinity of Serravalle, ' 
 
 4. Taiuiro^ formerly Acqui and Asti, in 44° 45' N. latitude, westward 
 of Marengo, containing 197 square leagues, i\nd 311,458 inhabitants; 
 divided into three circles, viz. Asti, 131,910 inhabitants ; Acqui, 82,914 ; 
 Alba, 96,634. The soil is broken by torrents, which form many lakes 
 and marshes. The south-west district consists of barren spots and fruit- 
 ful vallies ; the northern part is fertile, and the hills yield abundance of 
 wine of an inferior quality. The principal products of the department 
 are grain, fruits, and pastures, with quarries of stone, mineral springs, 
 &c. 
 
 5. Stura^ composed of the districts of Savillian, Mondqvi, Coni, Selu- 
 ces, and Geva, in 44° 25' N. latitude, south-vv'cst of Tanard, containing 
 354 square leagues, and 411,669 inhabitants ; divided into four circles,. 
 viz. Saluces, 81,985 inhabitants; Savillian, 88^807 ; Mondovi, 109,444 ; 
 Coni, 131,433. This department is mostly covered with high mountains,, 
 and wooded hi Us,, between which are well watered vallies. The soil, in 
 general, is not adapted to culture. Some tracts, however, are abundantly 
 fertile; in others are imm.ense forests of chesnuts. 
 
 6. Po, formed of the district of Turin, quatre-vallees, and the marqui- 
 sate of Susa, in 45° N. latitude, lying between poire and Stura, and on 
 the west and north-west bounded by the Alps, containing 264 square 
 leagues, and 395,193 inhabitants ; divided into three circles, viz. Suza, 
 61,236 inhabitants; Turin, 232,323; Pignerol, 101,634. Situate at 
 the foot of the Alps, and broken into vallies, hills, and plains, the soil of 
 this department is of various qualities. The plains and vallies, in gene- 
 ral, are fertile. In the mountains are mines of copper, lead, iron, quar-' 
 ries of marble, stone, slate, ike, 
 
 An 
 
DEPART.<IENTS.] 
 
 FRANCE. 
 
 |li>ll3"lH lit lil5J*i 
 
 An Atph'cihetlcdi List of Depai'fmeuls specifying theh' I'ehlions to the Provinces into 
 wliidi France zvasformo'fi/ divided ; together with their extent, subdivisions, and 
 pnptdatiAn, \accor^fit>g to ]\'L Hassenfreii r. 
 
 ac»»©©fi»»oo 
 
 >; JC.. .• i - .. 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 '.; \'jii 1 l^. 
 
 " ■' fe 
 
 
 Extent 
 
 irr frSiich 
 
 
 
 
 tJepartiB^rttJ, 
 
 ! Chief Towns. 
 
 Froiirinces, 5ec. to which they belonged. 
 
 lea 
 Length 
 
 6"«s. 
 
 Circles. 
 
 Cjintons. 
 
 Populatiai 
 
 
 
 
 Breadth. 
 
 
 
 
 Ain, - 
 
 Bourg, 
 
 Dombcs, Brcsse, Buguey, 
 
 <>'* 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 49 
 
 307,75(> 
 
 Aisiie, - 
 
 Laons - - 
 
 r'landers, ILiinaulf,- &c. 
 
 36 
 
 17 
 
 4 
 
 63 
 
 407,505 
 
 AUk-r, 
 
 Moiilins-, .- 
 
 I'jourbonnais, - - 
 
 34, 
 
 20 
 
 ()" 
 
 59 
 
 207,126 
 
 Alps, Lower 
 
 I'ligne,, - 
 
 Upper Provi'nce, — 
 
 35 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 43 
 
 16'S,937 
 
 Upper 
 
 Gap, 
 
 Gapencais, Embrunais, &:c. 
 
 34 
 
 30 
 
 4 
 
 39 
 
 120,485 
 
 Maritime 
 
 Nice, 
 
 County of Nice, - - 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 20 
 
 9(3,585 
 
 Ardcche, - 
 
 Privas, 
 
 Vivarais, Cevennes, - 
 
 26" 
 
 17 
 
 6 
 
 66 
 
 247,'? 1 2 
 
 An-icgge, 
 
 Mezieres, - 
 
 Rethtlais, Porcien, Sedan, - 
 
 25 
 
 17 
 
 3 
 
 28 
 
 197,889 
 
 Aubo, 
 
 Troyes, 
 
 Cliampagne Proper, - 
 
 28 
 
 22 
 
 6 
 
 53 
 
 288,885 
 
 Autle, - 
 
 Carcassone, 
 
 Lower Laiiguedoc, - 
 
 30 
 
 22 
 
 6 
 
 45 
 
 239,64i 
 
 Avciion, 
 
 Ro<ks,j ^ - 
 
 Piouergue, Marchc, - 
 
 35 
 
 31 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 371,835 
 
 Cliches 4u hhonc, 
 
 ^i-S \ XI - 
 
 Lo\)ier Provence, - — 
 
 30 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 40 
 
 44(7,6»!.5 
 
 C<i|vailos, 
 
 Caen, ' - 
 
 Caco, Bessin, Bocage, &c. - 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 6" 
 
 71 
 
 391,33^ 
 
 Cahtal, - 
 
 AiirJIIac, - 
 
 Upper Auvergue, - - 
 
 24. 
 
 22 
 
 4 
 
 20 
 
 "■iO 97 2 
 
 Charcntr, 
 
 Angouknne, 
 
 Angoumois, - - 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 6 
 
 44 
 
 339,789 
 
 Cliarujitc, Lower 
 
 Saintrs, - 
 
 Saintong_e, Aunis, - 
 
 40 
 
 22 
 
 7 
 
 47 
 
 438,043 
 
 Cher, - 
 
 Bourges, • 
 
 Upper Berri, _ _ _ 
 
 35 
 
 24 
 
 7 
 
 42 
 
 207,3 tl 
 
 C'orrcze, . - 
 
 Tulle, 
 
 . - 
 
 Lower Liniozin, — 
 
 22 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 40 
 
 2(i9,''67 
 
 Corsica t - 
 
 Bastia, 
 
 - 
 
 Corsica, 2 departments, — 
 
 34. 
 
 17 
 
 
 
 247,779 
 
 Cote (I'Or, - 
 
 Dijon, 
 
 - 
 
 IVIontagne, Aiixois, Dijontiais, 
 
 32 
 
 25 
 
 7 
 
 88 
 
 342,980 
 
 Cotes du Nord, 
 
 StBrie 
 
 "X, . - 
 
 Upper Bretagne, - 
 
 30 
 
 15 
 
 9 
 
 81 
 
 523,86'0 
 
 C re use, - 
 
 Cue ret 
 
 J . "* 
 
 Marche, - - _ _ 
 
 20 
 
 ly 
 
 7 
 
 35 
 
 238,352 
 
 Dordogiie, 
 
 Perigu 
 
 JUX, 
 
 Besai:5on in Franchc-Comte, 
 
 30 
 
 3b 
 
 10 
 
 72 
 
 433,713 
 
 Duubs, - 
 
 Besai:5 
 
 en, - 
 
 Besan9on, - - 
 
 20' 
 
 15 
 
 6 
 
 51 
 
 21Q,6'42 
 
 Drome, - 
 
 ^^^lenc 
 
 e, 
 
 A'alepitinuis, Diois, - 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 6'2 
 
 2A6M7 
 
 Eure, 
 
 Evreu> 
 
 t. 
 
 Pays d'Ouche, iix Normandy, 
 
 30 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 55 
 
 407,352 
 
 Eure and Loire, 
 
 Chartr 
 
 ■s, ■ - 
 
 Beauce, - 
 
 28 
 
 20" 
 
 6 
 
 40 
 
 256,656 
 
 Finistcrre, 
 
 Quimper - , 
 
 Lower Bretagne, - - 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 80 
 
 285;73CI 
 
 J'orets, 
 
 Luxembourg, 
 
 Luxemljourg and Bullion, 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 27 
 
 i9:.»,oii 
 
 Gard, - 
 
 Niracs, - 
 
 Lower Languo<loc, — — 
 
 30 
 
 25 
 
 B 
 
 57 
 
 313,464. 
 
 Garonne, Upper 
 
 Toulouse, - 
 
 U|ipcr Languedoc, - 
 
 43 
 
 20" 
 
 8 
 
 55 ■ 
 
 456,337 
 
 Gcjs, 
 
 Auch, 
 
 Armagnac, Condomois, &:c. 
 
 17 
 
 12 
 
 6 
 
 45 
 
 31.7,854 
 
 Gironde - 
 
 Bordeaux, - 
 
 Bordelois, Biayois, &:c. - 
 
 34 
 
 30^ 
 
 7 
 
 72 
 
 497,'39t 
 
 fferault, 
 
 Montp 
 
 eilier, 
 
 Lower Languedoc, - - 
 
 35 
 
 20 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 2;M126' 
 
468 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 Eepartments. 
 
 .lemmapp, - 
 111 and Villaino, 
 
 Jadic, 
 
 Indre and L( ire, 
 
 IsfTC, - 
 
 Jura, — - 
 
 Lake Leman, 
 
 Lnndes, 
 
 Loir and Cher, 
 
 Loire, L'ppi'r 
 
 Lower 
 
 Loir , - 
 
 Loiret, — 
 
 Lot, 
 
 Lot and Garonne, 
 
 Lozere, - 
 
 Lys, 
 
 Manche, - 
 
 Marne, 
 
 •■ Upper 
 
 Mayenne, 
 
 Mayennc & Loire, 
 
 Meurthe 
 
 Mcuse, 
 
 Lower 
 
 Mont Blanc, - 
 Mont Terrible, 
 Mont Tonnerre, 
 Morbilmn, — 
 Moselle, 
 Deux Nethcs, 
 Nitvre, - 
 
 Nord, - - 
 Oise, 
 
 Ornp, - - 
 Ourthc, - 
 Pas de Calais, - 
 Puy de Dome, — 
 Pyrenees, Lower 
 
 , Upper 
 
 -, Eastern 
 Rhine, Lower 
 
 . , Upper 
 
 Rhine and Moselle, 
 Rhone, - 
 Rocr, - 
 Sambre& Meuse, 
 Soane, Upper 
 Soanc and Loire, 
 Sarre, 
 Sarthe, 
 
 Chief Towns. 
 
 Mons, 
 
 Rennes, — 
 
 Cliateauroux, 
 Tours, - 
 
 Grenoble, - 
 Lons-lc-Saunior, 
 Geneva, - 
 
 .Mont de Maisaii, 
 niois, 
 Le I'ui, 
 Mantes, - 
 iVIontbrison, — 
 Orleans, - 
 Cahors, - 
 Toulouse, - 
 Mende, — 
 Bruges, — 
 St Lo, 
 
 Reims, - 
 Chaumont, - 
 Laval, - 
 Angers, 
 Nancy, - 
 Bas-sur-Omain, 
 Ma?stricht, - 
 Chambery, - 
 
 Maycncc, — 
 annes, — 
 
 Metz, 
 
 Antwerp, - 
 Nevers, - 
 
 Douay, — 
 Beauviiis, - 
 
 Alenfon, - 
 
 Liege, 
 
 Arras, - 
 
 Clermont, - 
 
 Pan, - - 
 
 Tarhes, - 
 Perpignan, - 
 Strasbourg, - 
 Colmar, - 
 
 Coblentz, - 
 
 Lyon, - 
 
 Aix-le-Chapelle, 
 Namux, - 
 
 Provinces, &c. to which they belonged. 
 
 Mafon, 
 Tieves, 
 Le Mai% 
 
 Austrian Hainauh, - 
 
 Upp •! Brctaguc, — — 
 Lower Berri> - - 
 
 Touraine, - - 
 
 Grcsiviiud, &c. in Dauphnt\ 
 Dole ;ind Aval, in Tranche Comte, 
 Gex, Savoy, Geneva, — 
 
 Landes, Chalosse, cS:c. - 
 
 Blasois, Sologne, - 
 
 Vehiy, Cexennes, — — 
 
 Upper Eietagne, - 
 
 Forrez, in L}onnais, - 
 
 Orleanais, — — 
 
 Quercy, in Guienne^, — 
 
 Upper Languedoc, - 
 
 Gevaudan, Ce\ennes, - 
 
 Austrian Flaudei-s, — 
 
 Cotentin, Avranchin, - 
 
 Remois, Pertois, - — 
 
 Bassigny, in Champagne, - 
 Upper Maine, - - 
 
 Anjou, _ _ - _ 
 Lorraine, Toulois, - 
 
 Barrois, '\'erdunois, - 
 
 Liege, Gueldre, 
 Savoy, 
 
 Electorate of Mcntz, &c. 
 Lower Bretagne, - 
 
 Mcs'-in, Luxembourg, &c. 
 Part of Brabant, 
 Nivernais, _ _ _ 
 French Flanders, Hainault, &c. 
 Beauvoisis, — — 
 
 Marches, Alen9on, &c. - 
 Liege, Limbourg, — 
 
 \rtois, Calaisis, &c. 
 Lower Auvergne, — 
 
 Beam, Basquis, — 
 
 Bigiirre in Gascogne, - 
 
 llousillon,. — - 
 
 Lovn r Alsace, - — 
 
 Upper Alsace, Sundtgaw, &-c. 
 Electorate of Treves, — 
 
 Lvonnais, Beaujolais, — 
 
 Juliers and Cologne, - 
 
 Namur and Liege, - 
 
 Autonais, Maconnais, &c. - 
 Tre\es, Deuxponts, &c. - 
 {Lower Maine, - - 
 
 Extent in French 
 
 leagues Circles. Cantons. Population. 
 
 Length. BieaJth 
 
 27 
 
 24 
 27 
 36 
 2t 
 
 26 
 31 
 26' 
 30 
 24. 
 30 
 3'i, 
 23 
 18 
 
 35 
 33 
 29 
 23 
 26' 
 26 
 33 
 
 30 
 
 20 
 27 
 45 
 19 
 24 
 44 
 27 
 32 
 12 
 37 
 35 
 16" 
 20 
 28 
 30 
 24 
 25 
 20 
 23 
 20 
 26 
 34 
 39 
 25 
 
 22 
 20 
 24 
 24 
 l6 
 
 25 
 23 
 17 
 27 
 15 
 24 
 30 
 18 
 15 
 
 14 
 
 30 
 
 19 
 l6 
 21 
 i6 
 
 16 
 
 34 
 
 19 
 20 
 17 
 13 
 23 
 10 
 18 
 15 
 12 
 
 rs 
 
 10 
 
 16 
 15 
 15 
 14 
 12 
 9 
 13 
 15 
 17 
 24 
 14 
 SO 
 
 5 
 
 9 
 6 
 
 7 
 4 
 6 
 3 
 4 
 6 
 3 
 
 9 
 3 
 6 
 7 
 9 
 7 
 3 
 7 
 6 
 6 
 7 
 8 
 
 9 
 8 
 3 
 6 
 2 
 4 
 9 
 9 
 1 
 9 
 8 
 
 9 
 6 
 5 
 8 
 8 
 6 
 5 
 3 
 5 
 3 
 3 
 2 
 4 
 4 
 6 
 7 
 3 
 9 
 
 28 
 
 79 
 48 
 35 
 <)1 
 62 
 
 19 
 25 
 30 
 32 
 53 
 43 
 59 
 48 
 ■ 72 
 52 
 28 
 63 
 73 
 71 
 68 
 99 
 74 
 79 
 30 
 75 
 13 
 37 
 70 
 76 
 53 
 J7 
 59 
 76 
 
 5a 
 
 36 
 85 
 71 
 44 
 30 
 55 
 30 
 25 
 30 
 32 
 40 
 26 
 48 
 90 
 31 
 33 
 
 408,688 
 519,169 
 
 220,768 
 
 365 380 
 282,200 
 96,000 
 257,387 
 200,227 
 216,150 
 331,270 
 322,y66 
 285,766 
 ii3,667 
 411,808 
 142,110 
 '1-75,1 ^8 
 463,320 
 348,885 
 223,010 
 323,607 
 445,500 
 35I,l6l 
 
 268,103- 
 216,566 
 423,635 
 49,311 
 -! 80,000 
 2S 1,565, 
 •j28,365 
 1 53,98 1 
 235,690 
 447.910 
 385,206 
 348,972 
 310,444 
 •"'32,739 
 51 6,0 ()3 
 .138,339 
 iS8,6(;o 
 114,158 
 415,080 
 283,252 
 372,000 
 323,177- 
 324,960 
 150,754 
 264,111 
 442,600 
 440,000 
 347,837 
 Seine, 
 
FRENCH CALENDAR.] 
 
 FRANCE. 
 
 469 
 
 Departments. 
 
 Seine, - 
 
 , Lower - 
 Seine and Mame, 
 Seine ar.d Oiso, 
 Sevres Deux, 
 Somme, - 
 Tarn, 
 
 Viir, - - 
 Van cl use,. ~ 
 V' ndce, - 
 Vienne, — 
 
 V'ienne, Upper 
 Vosges, 
 Yonne^. - 
 
 Chitf Towns. 
 
 Rouen, 
 Melun, 
 
 \'ersaiiles, 
 
 Niorr, - 
 
 Amiens, 
 
 Alby, - 
 
 Draguignan, 
 
 Avignon, 
 
 Fontcnay, 
 
 Poi, 
 
 Limotjcs, 
 
 Epinal, 
 
 Aux.errc, 
 
 Provinces, &c. to which ihcy belo 
 
 Part of Isle dc France, — 
 Rouniois, Pays de Caux, &c. 
 Gatinais and iiric, - 
 
 Mantais, ^'ex in Francais, 
 Lower Poitow, - - 
 
 Pontliieu, Santerre, &c. - 
 
 Upper LanguediTC, — 
 
 Lowci' Provence, — 
 
 Vtnaisbin and Orange, - 
 Saintonge, Aunis, - 
 
 Upper Poitou, — - 
 
 Upper Limusin, - 
 
 Pays des V'osges, — 
 
 .'Vuxerrois, — - 
 
 
 Extent 
 
 in French 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 gecl. 
 
 leagues. 
 
 Circles. 
 
 Cantons. 
 
 Population 
 
 
 Length. 
 
 Breadth, 
 
 
 
 
 
 0" 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 17 
 
 947.472 
 
 
 35 
 
 20 
 
 7 
 
 64 
 
 536,400 
 
 
 32 
 
 1« 
 
 5 
 
 37 
 
 296,46'7 
 
 - 
 
 24 
 
 J8 
 
 9 
 
 59 
 
 471,612 
 
 
 32 
 
 12 
 
 ()■ 
 
 50 
 
 259,122 
 
 
 34 
 
 16' 
 
 5 
 
 72 
 
 381,760 
 
 
 30 
 
 20 
 
 5 
 
 48 
 
 289,148 
 
 
 30 
 
 20 
 
 9 
 
 SO 
 
 275,472 
 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 52 
 
 200,500 
 
 
 24 
 
 21 
 
 6 
 
 58 
 
 305,610 
 
 
 21 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 49 
 
 257,953 
 
 26 
 
 12 
 
 5 
 
 40 
 
 266,910 
 
 2(j 
 
 16 
 
 9 
 
 60 
 
 289,054. 
 
 
 29 
 
 25 
 
 7 
 
 69 
 
 364,969 
 
 The French having introduced a new mode of conrvputing time, a 
 concise account of it may be acceptable to the reader. After the death 
 or Louis X'VI. application was made to the Academy of Sciences for a 
 commission to prepare a new calendar. After mature deliberation, it was 
 decreed, that ihe aera of the republic should be reckoned from Septem- 
 tem 22. A. D. 1792 of the vulgar aera, when the sun arrived at the au- 
 tumnal equinox, at 9'' 18' SO" A. M. — That the vulgar sera should be 
 discontinued in all civil concerns ; — that every year should commence 
 with the day on which the true autumnal equinox falls, according to 
 the observatory at Paris ;— and that the first year of the French republic 
 actually began at midnight, Sept. 22. 1792, and ended at midnight be- 
 wcen the 2Ist and 22d of September 1793, In order to preserve the 
 seasons stationary at the same epochs of the year, it was decreed, — That, 
 the fourth year of the republic should be Sextile, or leap year, that is,. 
 should receive a sixth complementary day, and should recur every fourth- 
 year ; — That the first, second, and third secular years, viz. 100, 200j 
 and 300, should be comaion years ; and that the fourth should be Sex- 
 tile J — That this should be the arrangement every four centuries, until : 
 the fortieth, which should be a common year. 
 
 111. 
 
470 EUROPE. , =r/.<IK3i/.S Ko; 
 
 In tills calendar the months are resolved into fonr dmsrons, ench of 
 whkh consists of three months, corresponding to one or other of the 
 ■seasons. ■ The three autumnal months end in A}re ; the winter months 
 in Ose ; the spring in Al ; the summer in Or. The names assigned to. 
 the months are as follows : — 1. Vendcma'ire^ or viatage month, beginning 
 September 23d ; Briima'ire, or foggy month, October 23d ; Frbhairci 
 or sleety month, November 22d ; Nivose^ Or snowy month, December 
 22d ; Pluviosc^ or rainy month, January 2rst ; Vefilose, or windy month, 
 February 20th ; Germinal^ or budding month, March 22d ; Floreal, ot 
 flowery month, April 2Ist ; Prainal^ or meadow month. May 2Ut; 
 Mcssidor^ or harvest month, June 20th ; I'bermidor^ or hot montli, July 
 20th ; Fructidor^ or fruit month, August I9th ; in all 360 days. The 
 remaining five days . are supplementary, and inserted in I8th— 22d Sep- 
 tember inclusive ; so that the 22d of this month is the last day of the 
 French year. 
 
 The months are also divided into three decades, of ten days each, and 
 named Frim'idl^ Duodl^ Tr'td'i^ O/iart'idiy Qit'intidi, Sextedi, Septidiy Octod'i^ 
 Nonidi^ and Decad'i. 
 
 The day, which begins at midnight, is divided into ten parts, each cf 
 which is decimally divided and subdivided, 
 
 A 
 
TRENCH POSSESSIONS, &C.] FRANCE. 
 
 471 
 
 A Table, in which the French and Gregorian Cahndan arc compared.. 
 
 Year of the ^'- 
 
 ■■ "• Gtegorian 
 
 Conmi'ncement of 
 
 Aiitiimnal " 
 
 Rcpublic. 
 
 Ytar. 
 
 the French Year..^ 
 
 Solstice. 
 
 
 
 
 H. M. S. 
 
 J4 
 
 ISOj— C 
 
 Sept. 23 S 
 
 0.41.37 A. 
 
 ]5 
 
 ISOfJ— 7 
 
 23 
 
 6.30.26 A. 
 
 1() 
 
 1807— S 
 
 24 
 
 0.19.15 M. 
 
 17 
 
 1 SOS— 9 
 
 23 b 
 
 6". cS. 4lM. 
 
 IS 
 
 1S09-10 
 
 ——23 
 
 11.5G'.53 M. 
 
 ■ J9 
 
 ISIO-U 
 
 23 
 
 5.45.42 A. 
 
 20 
 
 1811-12 
 
 23 S 
 
 11.34.33 A. 
 
 i\ 
 
 1812-13 
 
 23 b 
 
 5.23,20 M. 
 
 !2'2 
 
 1813-14 
 
 23 
 
 11.12. 9i\l. 
 
 C3 
 
 1S14-I5 
 
 23 
 
 5. 0.58 A. 
 
 24 
 
 1815-1 Ij 
 
 23 S 
 
 1 0.49.47 A. 
 
 25 
 
 1816"- 17 
 
 23 b 
 
 4.3S.36' M. 
 
 26" 
 
 l.Sl7-iS 
 
 23 
 
 10.27.25 M. 
 
 27 
 
 1818-1.0 
 
 23 
 
 4.10.11 A. 
 
 28 
 
 3 81<)-20 
 
 23 S 
 
 10. 5. 3 A. 
 
 2.Q 
 
 1820-21 
 
 23 b 
 
 3.53.52 M. 
 
 oO 
 
 1821-2-2 
 
 23 
 
 9.42.41 M. 
 
 b denotes leap year ; S sextile ; M morning ; A afternoon. 
 
 If the Year begins on September 24, as in the. 16th year of the Re- 
 public, the First Day of every Month will be One Day later ; as October 
 24, November 23, December 23, &c.. 
 
 Trench Possessions and Settlements in other parts of the Globe, each of 
 ivhich will be treated of in the Geography of the Countries to ivhick 
 they properly belong. 
 
 In the Mediterranean, — The French possess the Island of Corsica. — 
 By the treaty of Campo Formio, Oct. 17. 1797. France obtained pos- 
 session of the ci-devant Venetian islands in the Levant, viz. Corfou, 
 Zante, Cephalonia, St Maure, Cerigo, and other islands dependent 
 thereon ; together with Butrinto, Larta, Vouizza, and, in general, all 
 the ci-devant establishments of the Venetians in Albania, lower than the 
 gulf of Lodrino. 
 
 la 
 
4*72 EUROPE. 
 
 In North America. — By the treaty In 1783, it was stipulated that 
 France should recover, or retain, possession of all her former settlements 
 in the West Indies ; and particularly of the islands St Peter and Mique- 
 lon, St Domingo, Guadaloupe, Desirada, Maria-Galantn, Saintes, a por- 
 tion of St Martin, Martiuico, St Lucia, Tobago, &c. Louisiana has 
 been recently ceded to the American States. 
 
 In South America. — By the treaty of Amiens March 27. 1 802, the 
 south limit of French Guiana was fixed at the mouth of the Arawari 
 above North Cape, and opposite to New-Isle. Thence a line reached 
 westward to the source of that river, and was continued to Rio Bianco, 
 or Parimo. The extent of the coast is about 100 leagues. A mercan- 
 tile company, A. D. 1635, attempted to establish a colony on the island 
 of Cayenne, separated from the main land by the arm of a river of the 
 same name. But neither this, nor succeeding attempts, to colonize any 
 part of Guiana, have proved successful. During six months in the year, 
 the plains are inundated ; and the rains are followed by long and intense 
 heat vv'hich parclies the soil. Notwithstanding, arnotto, sugar-cane, 
 cotton, indigo, rice, tobacco, and coffee are produced in abundance where 
 the soil is cultivated. 
 
 In Africa. — French merchants, since the year 1364, occasionally 
 traded on the western coast of Africa ; and in 1664 a company was es- 
 tablished for that purpose. In 17 16 their privileges were, in part, united 
 to those of the East India Company. Goree, one of their settlements, 
 was taken by the English A. D. 1778, and Senegal in the following 
 year ; but both were restored by the treaty in 1783. The French Gui- 
 ana Company obtained the exclusive privilege of trading for gum, and 
 afterwards for gold dust and slaves. In 1791 the trade of Senegal was 
 declared free. 
 
 Selilevifnts on that coast. — Arguin Isle, 15 leagues south of Cape 
 
 Blanco. A French factory was established at Portendic, between Arguin 
 
 and the mouth of the river Senegal. The principal settlements of the 
 
 2 French 
 
FRENCH POSSESSIONS, &C.] FRANCE, 473 
 
 French are situate on the banks of that river. On the Island of Se- 
 negal, several miles above the mouth of the river, is Fort Louis. Po- 
 dor, a little fort, was constructed A. D. 1743, on the island of Morphil, 
 many leagues above Fort Louis, and gum and slaves are the principal 
 articles of trade. Fort Joseph, the most inland settlement on the Sene- 
 gal, was ceded to the English A. D. 1763, and soon after was abandoned 
 by them ; declared to be a French factory by the treaty A. D. 1783. On 
 the island of Goree, near Cape Verd, and on the coast of Terra Firma, 
 southward to the Gambia, are several factories, which have been succes- 
 sively occupied by the Dutch, the English, and the French, The last of 
 these have also settlements on the coast of Barbary, viz. Bastion-Fran- 
 cais. Bonne, La Calle, and Le Colo, occupied chiefly for the coral 
 fishery. 
 
 French Settlements on the east coast of Africa^ and in the Indian 
 Ocean. — After the discovery of the Cape of Good Hope, the Portuguese 
 established colonies, built forts, and planted garrisons at Sofala, Mozam- 
 bique, Quiloa, Montbase, and Melinda, where they procured gold and 
 slaves. But their trade in those parts soon declined. The French have 
 occasionally resorted to that coast for the purchase of slaves. 
 
 Settlements have been attempted on the east coast of, Madagascar, at 
 Fort Dauphin, Foul-point, and Antongil Bay. 
 
 The French occupy the isle of Bourbon, or Reunion, the Isle of 
 France, Rodrigo Isle, Sechelles, and Praslin, two of the Mahe Islands, 
 Diego Garcias, where great quantities of turde are found. 
 
 The factories and forts which the French had erected on the Malabar 
 and Coromandel coast, are now in the possession of the English. 
 
 What follows concerns the Frov.nccs^ and has been omitted in its proper 
 
 place, 
 
 N. B. It may be proper to Inform the reader, that, although most of 
 the distances above mentioned, being computed only, or copied from 
 provincial maps recently constructed, cannot boast the accuracy of ac- 
 tual measurement, yet they will serve to convey a tolerable idea of the 
 relativt situations of the places which have been described. 
 
 Vol. I. 3 Distances 
 
474 
 
 EUROPE. 
 
 Distances bdxveen the most Noted Places, and Routes ofTratclkrs through 
 the most Frequented Parts, of France. 
 
 I. From Paris N. to Calais, 
 through Isle de France, Pi- 
 cardy, Ponthieu, and Bou- 
 logne. 
 
 Macs. 
 From Paris to St Denis 6 
 To Chantilly - I Si 
 
 — Clermont 
 
 — Breteuil 
 
 — Amiens 
 
 — Flexcourt 
 
 — Abljcville 
 
 — Bernay 
 
 — Montreal 
 
 — Boulogne 
 - — Calais 
 
 14 
 29 
 i9 
 14 
 14 
 13 
 14 
 22 
 22 
 
 I76i 
 
 II. From Paris N. E. to Spa, 
 by Bruxelles, throujjh Isle 
 de France, PicarHy, Artois, 
 and Au^trian Netherlands. 
 
 
 Miles. 
 
 From Paris to Chantilly 
 
 244 
 
 To Pont St Maxence 
 
 12 
 
 — Gournay - 
 
 16" 
 
 — Roye — ~ 
 
 184 
 
 — Peronne - 
 
 184 
 
 — Cam bray - 
 
 23 
 
 — Valenciennes - 
 
 17 
 
 — Mens 
 
 194 
 
 — Hall 
 
 2C' 
 
 — Bruxelles - 
 
 8i 
 
 • — Malines 
 
 14 
 
 — Antweip - - 
 
 13 
 
 — Malines, - - 
 
 12 
 
 — Louvaiii - 
 
 13 
 
 To Firlemont 
 
 — Liege — 
 
 — Chaufontainc 
 
 — Spa — 
 
 Miles. 
 11 
 
 29 
 
 12i 
 
 13 
 
 302 
 
 III. From Paris S. S. E. to 
 Avignon and Marseille, 
 through Isle de France, 
 Nivernois, Bourbonnois, 
 Auvcrgnc, Lyonois, Dau- 
 phine, and Provence. 
 
 Miles. 
 
 From Paris to Essonne 1 Si 
 
 To Fontainbleau — ISi 
 
 — Nemours - - 10 
 
 — Fontenay - - 124 
 
 — Monlarges - 104 
 
 — Nogent - - Hi 
 
 — Briare - - Ui4 
 
 — Cosne - - 214 
 
 — LaCharte - 1<) 
 
 — Nivers - - idi 
 
 — St Pierre Mousticr 144 
 
 — Moulins - I8| 
 
 — Varennes - 1 S 
 
 — St Martin d'Estreaux 23 
 
 — Roanne — — 194 
 
 — Tararc - 244 
 
 — Lyon - - 24 
 
 — Vienne - 204 
 
 — St Rambert - 21 i 
 
 — Valence - 27 
 
 — Loriol - — 14 
 
 — Montelimert - 144 
 
 — Donzcric - 1 1 
 
 To IVIomas 
 
 — Avignon 
 
 — Pontroyal 
 
 — Aix 
 
 — Marseille 
 
 Miles. 
 18 
 26 
 29 
 
 sa 
 
 20 
 
 6211 
 
 IV. From Paris S. S. W. to 
 Bourdeaux, by Tours, 
 through Isle de France, 
 Orleanois, Touraine, Poi- 
 tou, Aunis, and Guienne. 
 
 From Paris to Linas 
 To Flanipes - 
 
 — Angervillc — 
 
 — Orleans — 
 
 — Lailly 
 
 — Blois 
 
 — Veuves — 
 
 — AmLoise - 
 
 — Tours — 
 
 — Beauvais — 
 
 — Chatelherault 
 
 — Poiiiers — 
 
 — Lusignan 
 
 — St Maxence — 
 
 — Rohan-Rohan 
 
 — Rochelle 
 
 — Rochefort — 
 
 — Saintes - 
 
 — Mirambeau 
 
 — RIayc 
 
 — Bourdeau.x 
 
 Miles. 
 18J 
 12 
 10| 
 284 
 13| 
 2li 
 13t 
 
 7t 
 ]5i 
 24i 
 
 17i 
 
 ].9i 
 
 1,5 
 
 lO'i 
 
 24J 
 
 24i 
 
 21 
 
 23 
 
 •26" 
 
 15 
 
 18 
 
 385 
 V. 
 
FRANCE. 
 
 475 
 
 Nice, 
 
 Mar- 
 
 ucdoc 
 
 Miles. 
 23 
 
 V. From Toulouse E. to 
 l)y Moiitpi'llicr and 
 st'ilio, through Lang 
 and Province. 
 
 From Paris to VillcfrancL( 
 To Castelnaudary - 
 
 — Carcassonu - 28^ 
 
 — Mons - - 21:1: 
 
 — Narbonnc - 2 1 
 
 — Beziers - - 21^ 
 
 — Pozonas- - l-^i 
 
 — Villemaguc — 9\ 
 -r- MontpcUiiT - 24y 
 
 — Lund - - 3 5 
 
 — Nismes - I5t 
 
 — Valif^nioros - tBi 
 
 — Pont St Esprit - 19i 
 
 — Avignon - 284- 
 
 — Pont royal - 29 
 
 — Aix - - 23 
 
 — Marseille - 20 
 
 — Cuges - - 21 
 
 — Tulon - - 25 
 
 — Pignan - 23 
 
 — Vidauban - 25 
 
 — Frejus - 13 
 
 — Antibcs — 33 
 
 — Nice _ - 12 
 
 321i 
 
 VL From Calais S. S. E. to 
 Dijon, through Artois, 
 Picardy, Champagne, and 
 Bourgogne. 
 
 From Calais to St Omer 
 To Bothunc 
 
 — Arras - - 
 
 — Cam bray — 
 
 — St Quentin 
 
 — Laon ^ - — 
 
 — Rheims - - _ 
 
 — Chalons on the Marne 27t 
 
 Miles. 
 2U 
 271 
 184 
 22J 
 25 
 274 
 29i- 
 
 — Vitry 
 
 — St Dizier - 
 
 — JoinviUe - 
 
 — Chaumont - 
 
 — Langros - - 
 
 — Thil-le-Chalcl - 
 
 — Dijon — — 
 
 22J 
 174 
 
 27 
 2Ct 
 26 
 15t 
 
 351 
 
 VII. Fiom Paris to Bareges, by 
 Bourdcau.x. 
 
 Miles. 
 From Paris to Bourdeaux, 
 
 No. IV. - 3S5 
 
 To Caslrcs - _ I4i 
 
 — La Kcole - 2-l.i 
 
 — AigiiiUon - 26f 
 
 — Agen - - 18 
 — • Leitoure — Igi 
 
 — Auch - - 22 
 
 — Mirando — 16-J- 
 
 — Tarbes - - 28^ 
 
 — Bareges — 36 
 
 6S9i 
 
 VIII. From Lyon to Basle, by 
 Geneva. 
 
 J 
 
 From Lyon to Monllucl 
 To St Denis 
 
 — Cerdon 
 
 — Nanfua 
 
 — Chatillon 
 
 — Coulonges 
 
 — Geneva - 
 
 — Rollcs 
 
 — Lausanne 
 
 — Woudon 
 
 — Morat 
 
 — Berne — 
 
 — Sol< are 
 
 — Lichstal 
 
 — Basle 
 
 Miles. 
 
 141: 
 13i 
 
 lU 
 
 12i 
 
 ict 
 
 20 
 16 
 
 25 
 I6i 
 21 
 28 
 
 lot 
 
 249 
 
 Ot/icr Routes from the Capital 
 to different parts of France. 
 
 Leagues. 
 
 1 . From Paris to Ostend, 
 through Senlis, Peronne, 
 Cambray, and Lille 87f 
 
 2. From Paris to Ant- 
 werp, through Senlis, Coni- 
 piegne, St Quentin, Mons, 
 and Bruxelles - 85-J- 
 
 30 2 
 
 Leagues. 
 
 3. From Paris to Co- 
 logn;', through .Soissons, 
 Laon, Verviiis, Maubeuge, 
 Charleroy, Naniur, Liege, 
 and Aix-la-Chapclle 12t 
 
 4. From Paris to Cob- 
 lentz, thrt)Ugh Chalons- 
 sur-Marne, Verdun, Long- 
 \vy, Luxembourg and 
 Treves - - 133 
 
 5. From Paris to Man- 
 heim, through Challons- 
 sur-Marne, Verdun, Metz, 
 Sarrebruck,&Turckheini 129-5- 
 
 6. From Paris to Stras- 
 bourg, through Ciiallons, 
 Vilry-sur-Marne, St Di- 
 zier, Toul, and Nancy 121^ 
 
 7. From Paris to Basil, 
 through Troyes, Langres, 
 \'esoul, and Beltort 121 
 
 8. Frcim Paris to Gene- 
 va, through Troyes, Di- 
 jon, and Gex - l-lSj- 
 
 9. From Paris to Turin, 
 through Auxerre, Dijon, 
 Chalons, Macon, Lyon, 
 Bouigoin, Chamberry, & 
 Mont Cenis - 1 60 
 
 10. From Paris to Per- 
 pignan, through Orleans, 
 Limoges, Toulouse, and 
 Narbonne — 232 
 
 1 1 . From Paris to Bay- 
 onne, through Orleans, Li- 
 moges, Bourdeaux, and 
 Mont-de-Marsan - 213 
 
 12. From Paris to Brest, 
 through Dreux, Alencon, 
 Laval, Renncs, St Bricux, 
 and Morlaix - I4f 
 
 13. From Paris to Cher- 
 bourg, through Evrcux, 
 Caen, Bayeux, and Va- 
 logne — _ 
 
 14. From Paris to Ha- 
 vre, through Rouen and 
 Yvetot 
 
 15. From Paris to Dun- 
 kirk, through Senlis, Per- 
 onne, Arras, BelhuJie, St 
 Omer, and Bergucs 75 _ 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 8« 
 
 5^ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Abbeville, Picardy - 250 
 
 Abdera, Jdra, Hispan. - - 19 
 
 Abrantes, Estremadura - - 52 
 
 Abrincatui, a tribe in Gaul - 179 
 Abulfeda, an Arabian geographer - xc 
 
 Acci, Guadix, Hisp. - - J 8 
 
 Acqs, Foix - - 320 
 
 Gascogne — — 342 
 
 Adour, river in Gascogne - 337 
 
 Adra, Granada - - 112 
 
 Adrobicum, Hisp. - - 23 
 
 iEdui, a tribe in Gaul - - 177 
 iElian, a remarkable passage in his works Ixxi 
 
 Aeria, a town in Gaul - 172 
 
 Agatha, Agde, Gaul - - l68 
 
 Agathareidcs, a Geographer - xxxii 
 
 Agathcmcrus, a Geographer - Ixvi 
 
 Agde, Languedoc - - 313 
 
 Agedincum, Sens, Gaul - 1 S 1 
 
 Agen, Guienne - - 332 
 
 Agcnois, Guienne - — 332 
 
 Ager Cuneus, Algarva - 14 
 
 Agesinates, a tribe in Gaul - 1S6 
 
 Aginnum, Ageii, Gaul - - 185 
 
 Agramont, Catalonia - 149 
 
 Agreda, Old Castile - - 135 
 
 Ahun, Marche - - 409 
 
 L'Aigle, Normandy - - 373 
 
 St Aignan, Berri - - 419 
 
 Aigueperse, Auvergne - 403 
 
 Aigucscaudcs, Beam — — 326 
 
 Aigucsmortes, Languedoc - 315 
 
 AiguiUon, Guienne - - 332 
 
 Aigurande, Marche - - 409 
 
 Ain, a department in France - 448 
 
 Ainsa, Aragon - - 
 
 Aire, Gascogne — 
 
 Aix, a small island, Aunis 
 Aix, Provence — 
 
 Alagnon, river, Auvergne- 
 Alais, Languedoc - 
 
 Aloe, Languedoc — 
 
 Alarcon, New Castile — 
 
 Alaunium, a town in Gaul 
 Alava, Biscay - — 
 
 Albarquel, Portugal — 
 
 Albarrazin, Aragon - — 
 
 Albiga, Albe, Gaul - 
 
 Albiocci, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Albufcira, Portugal — 
 
 Albuquerque, Estremadura 
 Alcala de Henares, New Castile 
 Alcala de los Gazules, Andalousia 
 Alcanitz, Aragon 
 Alcantara, Estremadura - 
 Alcantarilla, Andalousia - 
 Alcaraz, New Castile - 
 
 Alcaudite, Andalousia - 
 Alcazar do Sal, Portugal 
 Alcobaca, Portugal - 
 
 Alcolca, New Castile - 
 
 Alcoutin, Portugal - 
 
 Alcoy, Valencia — 
 
 Aicudia, Majorca — 
 
 Alengon, Normandy 
 Alenquer, Portugal - 
 
 Alentejo, Portugal - 
 Alesia, a town in Gaul — 
 Aletum, a town in Gaul - 
 Aleth, Languedoc — 
 
 A4eyor, Minorca - 
 
 Page. 
 
 143. 
 
 343- 
 
 351 
 
 294. 
 
 401 
 
 316 
 
 308 
 
 122 
 
 J74 
 
 83 
 
 51 
 
 - 141 
 
 184 
 
 174 
 
 58 
 
 94 
 
 127 
 103 
 140 
 
 94 
 103 
 l24 
 105 
 
 51 
 
 52 
 127 
 
 59 
 118 
 153 
 
 379 
 
 50 
 
 - 53 
 
 177 
 
 180 
 
 310 
 
 155 
 
 Alexaiulriajj, 
 
478 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Alexandria, School of - - 
 
 Aitaro, Old Castile 
 
 Algania, Nt w Castile 
 
 Algai\ez, Portugal, - - 
 
 Al^'oziras, Aiidalousia - 
 
 A 1 Kama, Aragon — - 
 
 Alhania, Granada - 
 
 Alhucemas, belonging to Spain - 
 
 Alicant, Valencia 
 
 Aljubarota, I'ortugal - - 
 
 Allier, river in France, - 
 
 Allier, department in France - 
 
 Allobroges, a tribe in Gaul - 
 Almadcn, New Castile - - 
 
 Almanro, New Castile - 
 
 Almar.za, Murcia — — 
 
 Almeida, Portugal - - 
 
 Alnienechcs, Normandy - 
 Aimeria, Granada — — 
 
 Almodovai-, New Castile - 
 
 Alniodovar, Portugal — — 
 
 Almonte, Andalousia - - 
 
 Almugnczar, Granada - 
 
 Alohriga, liisp. — - 
 
 Alpcs in Gaul, description of - 
 
 Basses, department in Franco 
 
 llautes, ditto - - 
 
 Maritimac, territory in Gaul - 
 
 Maritimes, department in France 
 
 Alsace, province in France, description 
 
 Alta ripa, AUrip, Gaul 
 
 Ailtha;a , Hisp. - - 
 
 Altkirch, Alsace - - 
 
 Alva de Tormes, Leon 
 
 Alveda, Old Castile 
 
 Alzira, ^^alcncia - "" 
 
 St Amand, Bourbonnois - - 
 
 , Netherlands 
 
 , Orleanois - - 
 
 Amarante, Portugal - - 
 
 Arabert, Auvcrgne — - 
 
 Ambianensis pagus, Gaul — 
 
 Ambiani, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 Ambleteuse, Picardy - - 
 
 Amboise, Touraine — — 
 
 Ambricres, Maine - — 
 
 Ainbronai, Bourgogne — - 
 
 Ambrussum, a town in Gaul — 
 
 America, not known to the ancients 
 Amiens, Picardy - — 
 
 Ammaren, St, Alsace - - 
 
 Anipurias, Catalonia — - 
 
 Anaxagoras, no Geographer — 
 
 Aiiaximander, a Geographer — 
 
 Page. 
 
 XX iv 
 
 135 
 
 125 
 
 57 
 
 101 
 
 Ul 
 
 110 
 
 156 
 
 11.9 
 
 52 
 
 f306' 
 
 (^401 
 
 4()'4 
 
 125 
 125 
 116" 
 46 
 375 
 112 
 125 
 55 
 98 
 111 
 23 
 162 
 449 
 449 
 175 
 450 
 of 270 
 
 27 
 275 
 
 91 
 136 
 117 
 396 
 425 
 302 
 
 42 
 404 
 190 
 190 
 25^ 
 416 
 383 
 287 
 16s 
 l.xx 
 248 
 274 
 151 
 
 XV 
 
 xiv 
 
 Anaximcnes, no Geographer — (, 
 
 Ancenis, Bret.igne - - 
 
 Andalousia in Spain, description of 
 Andelot, Champagne - - 
 
 Andelys, Normandy - - 
 
 Andematunum, Laiigrcs, (5aul - 
 
 Anderilum, Jaiuti, Gaul - - 
 
 Andes, a tribe in Gaul - - 
 
 Anthol St, Languedoc - 
 
 Andiiire, valley in Languedoc — 
 
 Andujar, Andalousia - - 
 
 Angers, Anjou - — 
 
 Angoulesme, Angoumois - 
 
 Angouinois, province of France, described 
 Angra, Tcrceira - - 
 
 Anjou, province of France, described 
 Annonay, Languedoc — 
 
 Anson, a celebrated navigator — 
 
 Anticara, Antiqueru, Hisp. — 
 
 Antequera, Granada — — 
 
 Antibes, Provence - — 
 
 Antipolis, Antibes, Gaul - — 
 
 Antissodurum, Auxerre, Gaul - 
 
 St Antonin, Guiennc - - 
 
 Antros ins. Gaul - - 
 
 Anvillar, Gascogne — -. 
 
 Anze, Lj-onnois - — 
 
 A«)«a3 Auguste, Dax, Gaul — 
 
 Bormonis, a town in Gaul — 
 
 — — Borvionis, Bourbonne les bains 
 
 FlaviiE, Hisp. — — 
 
 — Nerie, Neris, Gaul — 
 
 Nisincii, Bourbon I'.lncy - 
 
 — ■ — Origines, Hisp. - — 
 
 Quintiana;, Hisp. - _ 
 
 Sextiffi, Aix, Gaul - 
 
 Aquilar del Campo, Old Castile - 
 Aquitania, a province of Gaul, described 
 
 • 2da 
 
 Aquitania, during the middle age — 
 Ara Ubiorum, Gotsberg, G-aul — 
 
 Arabian Geographeis — — 
 
 Araegenus, Baieux, Gaul - 
 
 Aragon, a province of Spain, described 
 Aran, valley in Catalonia - 
 
 valley in Gascogne - - 
 
 Arando de Douro, Old Castile - 
 
 Arar f^. Gaul 
 
 Aratus, a poet and geographer — 
 
 Arausio, Orange, Gaul — — 
 
 Arbois, Franche-Comte. - 
 Archena, Murcia - - 
 
 Archimedes, a celebrated geometrician 
 Archelaus, no geographer - 
 
 Arche, Lorraine - 
 
 Pago, 
 
 XV 
 
 358 
 
 96 
 
 259 
 
 372 
 
 178 
 
 181 
 
 179 
 
 317 
 
 321 
 
 106 
 
 419 
 
 347 
 
 345 
 
 62 
 
 419 
 
 318 
 
 cxlvii 
 
 18 
 
 no 
 
 300 
 174 
 181 
 335 
 184 
 341 
 39s 
 186' 
 183 
 192 
 23 
 183 
 177 
 23 
 23 
 174 
 136 
 183 
 184 
 • 206 
 195 
 Ixxxviii 
 
 179 
 139 
 151 
 341 
 134 
 164 
 
 XXV 
 
 172 
 
 278 
 
 115 
 
 xxxii 
 
 .XV 
 
 263 
 
 Arcobriga, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 479 
 
 Arcoliri^a, Hisp. — 
 
 Arcos, Andalousia — 
 Ardecho, department in Franco. 
 Ardennes, department in France 
 Ardcs, Auvergne - 
 
 Ardrcs, Picardy - 
 
 Arelatc, Arks, Gaul - 
 
 Arcnatium, Acrt, Gaul - 
 
 Arevaci, Hisp. — 
 
 Arevalo, Old Castile — 
 
 Argentan, Normandy - 
 
 Argentat, Limosin — 
 
 Argcntomasus, Argenton, Gaul 
 Argcnton, Berri - 
 
 Argcntoratuni, Strasbi/rg, Gaul 
 Argentovaria, Artzeiihdm, Gaul 
 Arialbinnum, Binning, Gaul 
 Aricge, depaitnicnt in France 
 Ariola, Vroil, Gaul — 
 
 Ariolica, ronlar/ier, Gaul 
 Aristagora.s, the map of — 
 
 Aristarchus, an astronomer and gcogra 
 Aristotle, esteemed as a geographer 
 Aritium Praetoriura, Beiievenlo 
 Aries, Province - — 
 
 — — , Rousillon — — 
 
 Armagnac, district in Gascogne 
 Armentieres, French Flanders 
 Armorici, a triljc in Gaul - 
 
 Arnay le due, Bourgogne — 
 
 Arnedo, Old Casfiie - 
 
 Arnognes, district in Nivcrnois 
 Aronchcs, Portugal - 
 
 Arques, Normandy — 
 
 Arras, Netherlands - 
 
 Arrcon, Gascogne — 
 
 Arrian, a Geoigrapher — 
 
 Arsa, south-east of Merida, Hisp. 
 Artabri, a tribe in Hisp. 
 Artemidorus, a Geographer - 
 
 Artiaca, Arci sur aitle, Gaul 
 Artois, district in Netherlands 
 Arucci novum, Moiira, Hisp. 
 — — vctus, Arroc/ie, Hisp. 
 Arucitanus mons, Hisp. - 
 
 Arverni, a tribe in Gaul 
 Arvii, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Asciburgium, Anhurg, Gaul 
 Aspeytia, Biscay - 
 
 .'issinda, Medina Sidonia, Hisp. 
 Astapa, Estejia la Fieja, Hisp. 
 Asti^is, Eccija, Hisp. _ 
 
 Astorga, Feon - _ 
 
 Asturcs, Hisp. - 
 
 Asturius, Spain - 
 
 Page. 
 
 25 
 
 99 
 
 449 
 
 443 
 
 405 
 
 252 
 
 172 
 
 197 
 
 24 
 
 133 
 
 379 
 
 408 
 
 1S3 
 
 414 
 
 194 
 
 194 
 
 194 
 
 456' 
 
 1S9 
 
 192 
 
 xvi 
 
 pher XXV 
 
 xiv 
 
 14 
 
 295 
 
 322 
 
 337 
 
 424 
 
 181 
 
 282 
 
 135 
 
 393 
 
 66 
 
 569 
 
 430 
 
 310 
 
 liii 
 
 17 
 
 23 
 
 xxxiii 
 
 182 
 
 430 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 17 
 
 183 
 
 ISO 
 
 195 
 
 83 
 
 15 
 
 16" 
 
 17 
 
 8.0 
 
 Asturica Augusta, Hisp. — 
 
 Ategua, near Salsusa, Hisp. - 
 
 Athenopolis, Agay, Gaul — 
 
 Atmosphere, description of — 
 
 Atreabates, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 Atteneourt, Champagne - - 
 
 Aluatuca, Tow^/fi', Gaul — 
 
 Aturus 11. Gaul — — 
 
 Aube, department in Franco — 
 
 Availio, Poitou — — 
 
 Avallon, Bourgogne — 
 
 Avaricuin, Bituriges, Gaul — 
 
 Aubeterre, Angoumois - 
 
 Aubigny, Berri - — 
 
 St Aubiii, Aiijou — 
 
 du-Corraicr, Brcfagne — 
 
 Auch, Gascogne — - 
 
 Aucunnum, Ancoiia, Gaul - 
 
 Aude, department in France — 
 
 , river in France — — 
 
 Aveiro, Portugal - — 
 
 Aveiron, department in France — 
 
 Avenio, Avignon, Gaul — 
 
 Aventicum, Avanchc, Gaul - 
 
 Aveurdrc, Bnurbonnois — 
 
 Augusta alba, Vkkrs, Gaul - 
 
 Suessionum, Somons, Gaul 
 
 Vcromanduorum, St Quenlin, 
 
 Gaul - - 
 
 Augustobona, Troyes, Gaul — 
 
 Auguslobriga, Hisp. - 
 
 Augustum, Aostc, Gaul — 
 
 Augustomagus, Stydis, Gaul - 
 
 Aiigustonemetum, Ckrmont, Gaul 
 Augustorituin, Limoges, Gaul - 
 
 Avila, Old Castile 
 
 A\iles, Asturias - _ 
 
 Avignon, Provence - _ 
 
 Aulerci Cenomani, tribe in Gaul 
 
 F.uburovices, tribe in Gaul 
 
 Aumale, Normandy - _ 
 
 Aunedonacum, Aanui, Gaul 
 Aunis, a ))rovince of France, described 
 jVuray, Brctagnc - _ 
 
 Auieliani, tribe in Gaul - 
 Aurignac, Gascogne _ _ 
 
 Aurillac, Auvergne - _ 
 
 Aurora borealis, account of 
 Avranehes, Normandy _ 
 
 Ausa, i'le/i, Hisji. _ _ 
 
 Ausci, a tribe in Gaul _ 
 
 Ausetani, settlements of, Hisp. 
 Austiasia, province of France 
 Autiicuni, C/inrtres, Gaul 
 Autrigoiies, Hisp. _ _ 
 
 Page. 
 22 
 16 
 174 
 ccv 
 190 
 258 
 196 
 166" 
 445 
 354 
 283 
 183 
 348 
 412 
 421 
 357 
 337 
 171 
 453 
 306" 
 45 
 454 
 171 
 193 
 396' 
 169 
 
 - 189 
 
 190 
 182 
 25 
 170 
 190 
 
 - 183 
 184 
 13a 
 
 80 
 302 
 180 
 
 - 178 
 369 
 185 
 
 - 348 
 36'5 
 182 
 340 
 402 
 ccxxxiii 
 377 
 20 
 186 
 
 19 
 
 204 
 
 1 82 
 
 22 
 
 Autun, 
 
480 
 
 f N D E 3r. 
 
 Page. 
 
 Aulun, Bourgogne - - 282 
 
 Autunacura, Andernach, Gaul - 195 
 
 Auvergiie, province of France, described 401 
 
 Auxonna on the Aisnc, Gaul - 189 
 
 Auxerre, Bourgogne, — — 283 
 
 Auxonne, Bourgogne - — 281 
 
 Ayamontc, Andalousia — - 98 
 
 Azincourt, Netherlands - — 431 
 
 Azores, islands, in the Atlantic - 6I 
 
 B 
 
 Badajoz, Estreinadura - - 93 
 
 I?aclo, Belonia, Ilisp. - - 18 
 
 Bacna, Andalousia — — 105 
 
 Baetenae, Beziers, Gaul — - l69 
 
 Bactica, description of, Hisp. — 14 
 
 Baelulo, Badalonia, Hisp. - 20 
 
 Baeturia, settlements in, Hisp. — 1/ 
 
 Baeza, Andalousia — — IO6 
 Baflin, a Navigator - — cxxxix 
 
 Bagacum, Baiai, Gaul — 19 1 
 
 Bagneres. Gascogne - - 338 
 
 Bagnols, Languedoc - 3l6 
 
 Bajocasscs, a tribe in Gaul - 17.9 
 
 Bajulanza, Andalousia - 105 
 
 Balaguer, Catalonia - 149 
 
 Balaruc, Languedoc - - 314 
 
 Balbastro, Aragoii - - 143 
 
 Baloares ins. Hisp. _ _ - 28 
 
 Ballon, Maine - - 384 
 
 Balsa, Taiirn, Hisp. - - 13 
 
 Bapaume, Netherlands - 431 
 
 Barbantane, Provence - - 296" 
 
 Barbariana, Hisp. — - 18 
 
 Barbarium, pr. C. Eiyjjc^e/, Hisp. -• 12 
 
 Barbesii.ux, Sainteonge - 346 
 
 Barcelona, Catalonia - - 145 
 
 Barelonne, Gascogne - 337 
 
 Barelloncttc, Provence - 302 
 
 Barcino, Hairehim, Hisp, - - 20 
 
 Barcnton, Normandy - - 373 
 
 Barfieur, Normandy - - 376 
 
 Bar-le-duc, L')rraine - 266 
 
 Barlcnga, Old Castile - - 135 
 
 Barilla, Basil, Gaul - - 193 
 
 Bas-Rhin, department in France - 414 
 
 Bassigni, district in Champagne - 258 
 
 Baiti, £y;fl, Hisp. - - 18 
 
 Bastia, Ilisp. - - 28 
 
 Bastitani, Hisp, _ _ ^7 
 
 Basluli, si'ttli'ments of Hisp. - is 
 
 Batavi, tribe in Gaul - ~ 19G 
 
 Batavodurum, Darstede, Gaul - 197 
 
 Page. 
 Batavorum, oppidum, a town in Gaul - 19S 
 
 Batiana, Bait, Gaul 
 
 Batucca, district in Spain - 
 
 Bauge, Anjou - _. 
 
 , Bourgogne - - 
 
 Baudobrica, Bopitrf, Gaul - 
 
 Baume, Franche comte _ 
 
 Bayeux, Normandy — _ 
 
 Bayona, Gailicia — _ 
 
 Bayonne, Gascogne - _ 
 
 Baza, Granada - _ 
 
 Bazadois, district in Guienno - 
 
 Bazas, Guicnne - _ 
 
 Beam, province of France, described 
 Beat, St, Gascogne — _ 
 
 Languedoc — _ 
 
 Be<iucaire, Languedoc — _ 
 
 Beauce, Orleannois — _ 
 
 Beaugency, Orleannois - 
 
 Beaujeu, Lyonnois - — 
 
 Bcaujolois, district in Lyonnois 
 Beaume, la St. Provence — 
 
 Beaumont, Auvergne - — 
 
 , Isle de France — 
 
 Beaune, Bourgogne - — 
 
 Beauve regard, Bourgogne - 
 
 Beauvois, Isle de France — 
 
 Bcbrycia, Aula, Gaul - 
 
 Bee le, Normandy - _ 
 
 Befort, Alsace — - 
 
 Behring, a navigator - — 
 
 Beia, Portugal - — 
 
 Beira, Portugal - _ 
 
 Beleni, Portugal - _ 
 
 Bclgia propria, a district in Gaul 
 Belgica prima, a province of Gaul 
 
 , secunda - - 
 
 Bella, Hisp. _ _ 
 
 Bellac, Marche 
 
 BtUegarde, Rousillon 
 
 Belle isle, Bretagnc - - 
 
 Bcllesme, Perche - 
 
 Bellestat, Languedoc 
 
 Belleville, L3onnois 
 
 Belley, Bourgogne — — 
 
 BeJlovaci, a tribe in Gaul 
 
 Benavenle, Leon - _ 
 
 Bene\ent, Marche 
 
 B.nfeld, Alsace - _ 
 
 Bencharnum, a town in Gaul 
 
 Benjamin of Tudela, a traveller 
 
 Berg St \'inox, Flanders 
 
 Bergerac, Guienne 
 
 Bergheim, Alsace _ _ 
 
 170 
 
 92 
 
 420 
 
 280" 
 
 277 
 394 
 85 
 344 
 113 
 336 
 336 
 325 
 339 
 310 
 315 
 390 
 388 
 400 
 400 
 298 
 403 
 243 
 282 
 286 
 245 
 169 
 371 
 275 
 cxlijj 
 
 54 
 
 43 
 
 48 
 
 188 
 
 188 
 
 189 
 
 26 
 
 4i6 
 
 323 
 366 
 385 
 310 
 400 
 287 
 190 
 
 89 
 
 409 
 
 271 
 187 
 civ 
 423 
 331 
 274 
 
 Berginti-um, 
 
1 N D E X. 
 
 481 
 
 Bciginirum, St Muurke, Gaul - 
 
 Rcfgusia, Biilagncr, Hup. — 
 
 Bcrgusiuin, Buurt!;ooiie — — 
 
 Bcrnay, Normandy — — 
 
 Bcroiies, nisp. - - 
 
 Bcni, a province of France, described 
 Bertrand St. Gascoijnc - — 
 
 Besanfon, Franche comte - 
 
 Bessc, Auvergne ^ _ _ 
 
 Betanzos, Gallicia - - 
 
 Bethune, Netherlands - 
 
 Beziers, Languedoc — — 
 
 Bibracte, Aufun, Gaul — 
 
 Bibrax, Binie, Gaul - 
 
 Bigcrra, Hisp. - - 
 
 Bigcrrunes, a tribe in Gaul 
 Bigorro, Gascogne - - 
 
 Bilbilis, Hisp. 
 
 Bilboa, Biscay — — 
 
 Bingiuni, a town in Gaul - 
 
 Biscay, a province ol' Spain, described 
 Bitsche, Lorraine - - 
 
 Bituriges, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Blaeu, a geographer - — 
 
 Bhrisois, Orieaiiois — — 
 
 Blamont, Franche comtc - 
 
 , Lorraine — — 
 
 Blanda, Blunes, Hisp. - 
 
 Blanc Le, Berri — — 
 
 Blaye, Guienne — — 
 
 Blere, Touraine — — 
 
 Blois, Orleannois - — 
 
 Boctis, Guaduhiiiiver, Hisp. - 
 
 Boii, a tribe in Gaul - - 
 
 Bol bonne, Foix — — 
 
 Boiina, Bunn, Gaul - - 
 
 Bonne s metliod of constructing maps 
 Bonnetable, iSIaine - — 
 
 Bonneval, Orleanois - - 
 
 Borbitoniagus, Worms, Gaul - 
 
 Borja, Aragon - - 
 
 Brnos, Andalousia - - 
 
 Bouchain, Netherlands - 
 
 Bougainville, a French navigator 
 Bouillon, Lorraine - - 
 
 Bouin, ishuid, France — 
 
 Boulai, Netherlands - - 
 
 Boulogne, Picardie, - - 
 
 Bourbon D'Archambaud, Bourbonnois 
 — — - r Ancy, Bourgogne - 
 
 Bourbonnois, province of France — 
 Bourdeaux, Guienne - - 
 
 Bourg, Bourgogne _ - 
 
 , Guienne — — 
 
 Bourges, Bern - _ 
 
 ' Vol. I. 
 
 Pa^e. 
 176" 
 
 21 
 170 
 373 
 
 25 
 410 
 339 
 27(1 
 404 
 
 80' 
 431 
 312 
 177 
 ISO 
 
 27 
 187 
 338 
 
 25 
 
 81 
 1.95 
 
 SO 
 26'5 
 183 
 cxvi 
 388 
 277 
 2()4. 
 
 20 
 414. 
 330 
 416' 
 38S 
 8 
 186 
 320 
 195 
 clxxxvii 
 383 
 390 
 1.9 i 
 141 
 103 
 429 
 cliii 
 20'8 
 460 
 425 
 212 
 396 
 284 
 395 
 328 
 285 
 330 
 4X1 
 
 Bourgneuf, Brctagne - — 
 
 , Marche - 
 
 Bourgogne, province of France, described 
 Bourgoing Dauphine — 
 
 Bourgueil, Anjou — — 
 
 Buurguct's theory of the earth - 
 Bourniont, Lorraine — 
 
 Bonssac, Berri - — 
 
 Bou tonne, river in Saintongc — 
 
 liouvit, a navigator — — 
 
 Rracaria Augufsta, Hisp. — — 
 
 Bruga, Portugal - — 
 
 Braganza, Portugal — — 
 
 Bratuspantium, a town in Gaul — 
 
 Bray, a district in Norinaiuly — 
 
 Bressc, Bourgogne - — 
 
 Brest, Brctagne - — 
 
 Bretagne, province of France, described 
 Breteuil, Normandy - — 
 
 Briartfon, Dauphine - — 
 
 Briare, Orleannois - — 
 
 Briey, Lorraine *- - 
 
 Brie, a district in Cliampagnc - 
 
 Brie-Comte-Robert, Isle de Franco 
 Brieux, St. Bretagne 
 Brigaeciura, Hisp. — 
 
 Brigantinus lacus, lake Constance 
 Brigantio, Briapion, Gaul - 
 
 Brigantium, Hisp. — — 
 
 Brigluieda, New Castile - — 
 
 Brigiosum, Briou, Gaul — 
 
 Brignolles, Provence — 
 
 Brioude, Auvergnc - — 
 
 Brisac, Alsace - - 
 
 ' ■■, Anjou - - 
 
 Britannia, a province of I'rance - 
 Brivas, Brioude, CJauI — — 
 
 Brivates portus, Bnsf, Gaul - 
 
 Brive-la-Gaillarde, Liniosin - 
 
 Brivicsca, Old Castile - 
 
 Brivodunum, Briare, Gaul - 
 
 Brocomagus, Bruniat, Gaul - 
 
 Bromagus, Promazcns, Gaul - 
 
 Brouage, Aunis - — 
 
 Biozas, Estremadura — — 
 
 Bruyeri'S, Lorraine - — 
 
 Buache's improvement of maps 
 Bugey, Bourgogno — 
 
 Burbaste, Gascogne — 
 
 Burgos, Old Castile - 
 
 Burdigala, Boiirdeaux, Gaul 
 Burgundia, a province of France 
 Buium, Hisp, _ 
 
 Burnet's theory of tlie earth 
 Burroughs, a iiuvigatoi' - 
 
 Page. 
 
 35S 
 
 409 
 
 379 
 
 291 
 
 420 
 
 cxCMii 
 
 26'6' 
 
 413 
 
 315 
 
 cxhii 
 
 23 
 
 39 
 
 43 
 
 190 
 
 36'9 
 
 285 
 362 
 356" 
 — 373 
 
 219 
 
 39i 
 267 
 
 20"0 
 247 
 36"o 
 
 23 
 165 
 175 
 
 2.i 
 128 
 185 
 298 
 40.5 
 273 
 420 
 205 
 184 
 131 
 407 
 137 
 182 
 19-1 
 193 
 349 
 
 94 
 264 
 clx\.iv:ii 
 286". 
 342 
 J 30 
 184 
 207 
 
 23 
 cxciv 
 
 ex XXV i 
 
 Busebing, 
 
 3P 
 
482 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 I)ii«iclnn!j, R srographcr 
 
 IJlls^^ill^•r. AlsilCC -' 
 
 Byroii, commodore 
 
 Caballinum, Chnloii, Gaul 
 Cabccas, las, Amlalousia — 
 
 Cabellio, Caiai/hii, Gaul - 
 
 Ciibnra, island - 
 
 Caccrcs, Estremailura — 
 
 {'adciiac, Gui niio - 
 
 Cadillar, Giiirnne — 
 
 Cadiz, Andalmisia - 
 
 Gadiirci, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Caen, Normandy — 
 
 Caosada, I lisp. - — 
 
 Capsar, Julius, improved geography 
 C'aesaria, Jtrsei/, Gaul - 
 
 Caesaris niurus, in Gaul 
 Cacsarodunum, Toiirs^ Gaul 
 Caosaromagus, Biautais, Gaul - 
 
 Cahors, Guicnne — 
 
 Calagurr.s, CalahorrOy Hisp. 
 taK.ht.rra, Old Castile 
 Calais, Picaruie - 
 
 Calais, St. .Maine - 
 
 Calamccha, Arafon — 
 
 Calatayud, .A.ragoiv — 
 
 Calatiava, New Castile - 
 
 Calcaria, a town in Gaul 
 Caldas di' Gortb, Portugal 
 Calendar, French - 
 
 CaK'li, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Calle, Hisp. 
 
 Calinbiiga, Hisp. - 
 
 Callaeci, Hisp. — — 
 
 Calono, Ktiiut, Gaul - 
 
 Calonia Tiajana, Cola 
 Calpc, one (jf the pillars of Hircdis 
 Calvados, department in Prance 
 Camaraciim, C,ml:riii/, Gaul - 
 
 Camargue, Provence 
 Camden, a geogiajiher - 
 
 Cambray, NetberUuids - 
 
 Cambresis, Netherlands - 
 
 • , Chateau 
 
 Caminha, Portugal - 
 
 Cam pan, Gascogne — 
 
 Campu Mujor, Portugal 
 ■ d'Alcocer, New Castile — 
 
 ■ 'I'arragonci, Catalonia - 
 
 Canipredoii, Catalonia 
 
 Canary islands, description of - 
 
 Page. 
 C.wvi 
 
 c.\li.\ 
 
 177 
 J03 
 172 
 
 153 
 
 53 + 
 329 
 
 99 
 184. 
 5/3 
 25 
 xli 
 17.9 
 170 
 175 
 ipo 
 333 
 21 &25 
 135- 
 253 
 384. 
 141 
 Ul 
 123 
 173 
 40 
 465 
 ^ 178 
 23 
 23 
 23 
 1.95 
 196 
 18 
 4Go 
 
 lyi 
 2y6- 
 
 c.w 
 427 
 427 
 427 
 
 40 
 339 
 
 56' 
 125 
 148 
 150 
 157 
 
 Canavezes, P(.rtugal - 
 
 Cancale, Uretagne - 
 
 Candee-en-Laince, .\njou — 
 
 Cangas de Onis, Asturias - 
 
 Cantabri, tribe in Ilispania — 
 
 Cantal, a department in France — 
 Capraria, ins. Hi'^. — 
 
 -, an island near Corsica 
 
 Carcaso, Canassone, Gaul - 
 
 Carcassone, L'lngucdoc — 
 
 Carca.veute, VpJencia 
 Cardona, Catalonia - 
 
 Carenlan, Normandy — 
 
 Canon di- los Cond.s, Leon - 
 
 Caristi, Hisp. - 
 
 Carlat, Auversne - 
 
 Cannomi, Hisp. - 
 
 , Andalousia^ — 
 
 Carnutis, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Carolina, .^ndalousia — 
 
 GarpentiMacte, Curpctifias, Gaul - 
 
 Carpentras^ Provence - 
 
 Carpetani, Hisp. - 
 
 Carsicotiiium, a town in Gaul - 
 
 Cartamft, Graiwda — 
 
 Curtejo, near Caipe, Hisp. 
 Caiterer, a navigator — 
 
 Canhagena, .Murcia 
 Carthaginiaiii, impixnujrs of Geography 
 Carthago, Hisp. 
 
 Cascaes,, Portugal - 
 
 Cascantum,liisp. _ 
 
 Ca: pe, Ariigon — 
 
 Caspian .S^a, description of - 
 
 Cassel, French Flanders - 
 
 Cassis, Provence - 
 
 Castel Herau<l, Poitou 
 Castel-Sarr:uin, Languedoc - 
 
 Castellane, Provence - ' 
 
 Castelnau, Gascogne - 
 
 Castelnauilari, Langnedoe - 
 
 Castello-Branco, Portugal - 
 
 Ca.siello de \'i,|e,. Porttigal - 
 
 Castellon, Valencia - 
 
 Castdlum Morinorum, Cusscf, Gaul- 
 Castile, New, a description u( - • 
 
 , Old, in Spain, described 
 
 Castillon, Guienne 
 
 Castra Caecilia, Cucerrs, Hisp. 
 
 ~; ^"eU la, ; 'urstait/trg, Gaul 
 
 Castres, Languedoc 
 Castro Marino, Portugal 
 Castropol, Asturias _ 
 
 Caslulo, Caelum, Hisp. 
 Catalauni, a tribe in Gaul 
 
 Page. 
 
 42' 
 360- 
 421 
 
 79 
 
 22 
 452 
 
 28 
 452 
 itiS 
 311 
 118 
 149 
 375 
 
 .S9 
 
 22 
 402 
 
 16 
 103 
 
 n-2 
 
 107' 
 172L 
 303 
 26" 
 17s 
 1 II. 
 ]» 
 cli 
 114.. 
 vi- 
 2(), 
 4* 
 25. 
 140. 
 eclxx. 
 424, 
 297 
 354 
 30& 
 3 00 * 
 337 
 309 
 4ti 
 47 
 121 
 1.91 
 121 
 130 
 3.i2 
 13 
 1!)5 
 308 
 59 
 SO 
 17 &• 27 
 IS9 
 C'atalaunum, 
 
1 N D E X. 
 
 48^ 
 
 «CataIaunum, Chalons, Gaul 
 Catnlvjiiia, pnjvuicc of Spain, described 
 Catoriscs, C/iorges, Gaul 
 Cavans, a tiibo iu Gaul - - 
 
 'Caiica, I lisp. _ _ _ 
 
 Caudcbi'c, Normandy - 
 
 Cavendish, a navigator - 
 
 ■Cavil Ion, Province •• - 
 
 Cauriani, Coria, llisp. - — 
 
 Caux, Normandy " — 
 
 Cazlona, Andaloubia - - 
 
 Ccbonnici moiites, Gaul — - 
 
 Cciiarius, a geographer - - 
 
 Ciisa, llisp. _ _ _ 
 
 C<'1tiberi, Misp. - - 
 
 Coltici, settlt nients of, llisp, 
 Ccmeneliuin, Ctma, Gaul - — 
 
 Ccnomauni, ancient triU^ in Gaul 
 Ccntrones, a tribe iu Gaul — ._ — 
 Ce-rdagne, Rouiillon — - 
 
 Ciret, Uousillon — 
 
 Ceretani, soitiements of, Hisp. 
 Cirvera, f-'atalonia - - 
 
 Cesambri', Bretagnc - - 
 
 Cesscro, Tibcii, Gaul — - 
 
 Cetobriga, Sdina/, Hisp. — 
 
 Cetto, Langue<ioc - — 
 
 Cotita, a fortress belonging to Spain 
 Cezinibra, Portugal — •- 
 
 Chables, Champagne — — 
 
 La Cbuise-Dieu, Auvcrgne — 
 
 Chalamont, Bourgognc — 
 
 Chaldaans, no geographers - 
 
 Chalons, Champagne - — 
 
 Chalons sur Saone, Bourgognc - 
 
 Chalosso, Gascogne - — 
 
 Chains, Limosin — — 
 
 'Canibor, Orkannois - — 
 
 St Chamond, Lyonnois — - 
 
 Champagne, pro\ince of France, described 
 Chanipigny, Tourame — — 
 
 Chantilly, Trance - — 
 
 Chapelle d'Anguillon, Bcrri — 
 
 Charente, river in Angoumois — 
 
 ■ d( partment in France — 
 
 inferieurc, department - 
 
 Charite, Nivernois — — 
 
 Charleniont, Netheilands -- 
 
 Charleville, Cliampagne — 
 
 Charraes, Lorraine — — 
 
 Charolles, Bourgogne — — 
 
 Charro.K, Poitou — _ 
 
 Chartier, Berri _ _ 
 
 Chartres, Orleannois - - 
 
 Page. 
 189 
 144 
 175 
 l?l 
 
 '2i 
 
 36"S 
 
 cxxxvi 
 
 304 
 
 13 
 
 30"7 
 
 100' 
 
 10'3 
 
 cxxii 
 
 2<)' 
 
 25 
 
 13 
 175 
 38 '2 
 170' 
 323 
 322 
 
 20 
 14S 
 359 
 108 
 
 14 
 313 
 150" 
 
 51 
 200 
 405 
 28(J 
 
 vii 
 255 
 285 
 343 
 400' 
 
 3sy 
 
 399 
 254 
 4tS 
 243 
 412 
 345 
 459 
 459 
 393 
 430 
 257 
 202 
 284 
 353 
 413 
 390 
 
 Chartreuse, le'granJc, Danpliinc 
 Chate, Lorraine - 
 
 Chateau-Briant, Bretagne 
 
 ChiiK n, Nivernois, 
 
 du Loir .Maine 
 
 — dun, Orleannois 
 
 Gonthier, Anjou 
 
 Meillant, Beuri 
 
 -hc'uf, Berri 
 
 Porcien, Champas^nc 
 
 llegnault, 'I'ourame 
 
 • roux, Berri - 
 
 Salins, Lorraine 
 
 'Fbierri, Champagne 
 
 \'ilaine, Champagne 
 
 Chatelldon, Bourbonnois 
 Chalilloii, Berri — 
 
 Bourgogne — 
 
 Champagne- — 
 
 Orleannois — 
 
 Chatre, Berri - 
 
 Chaudes-Aigues, Auvirgne 
 Chaves, Portugal — 
 
 Cha'.iniont, Champagne 
 Cirdii\igny, Poitou - 
 
 Chemille, Anjou - 
 
 Clienerailles, Marclic - 
 
 Cher, department in France 
 
 river in (.)rlcannois 
 
 Cherbourg, Normandy 
 Chczery, Bourgogne - 
 
 Chiclana, Andalousia — 
 
 Chimay, Netherlands - 
 
 Chinchilla, Murcia - 
 
 Chinese no giographers 
 Cliinon, Tourainc - 
 
 Chorgcs, Dauphine - 
 
 Cintra, Portugal - 
 
 Ciotar, Provence - 
 
 Circumnavigation of the globe 
 Citeaux, Bourgogne - 
 
 Ciiharista Ciotat, Gaul 
 Civaux, Poitou 
 Ciudadilla, Minorca - 
 
 Ciudad real. New Castile 
 Ciudad Rodrigo, Leon 
 Clain, river in Poitou - 
 
 Clairvaux, Champagne 
 Clamecy, Nivernois — 
 
 Claude, Sti Franche comto 
 C!emer,c\, New Castile 
 Cleostratus, an astronomer 
 C'lerac, Guienne — 
 
 Clermont,- Auvcrgne 
 
 Page. 
 
 289 
 20'» 
 358 
 394 
 3>S5 
 390 
 4-20 
 413 
 4lt 
 - oit 
 4l(j 
 4U 
 204 
 20.3 
 253 
 
 svr 
 
 282 
 25tf 
 -392 
 41,5 
 402 
 23 
 258 
 353 
 42 1 
 409 
 4O5 
 380" 
 3/5 
 2S7 
 JOl 
 430 
 115 
 - X 
 417' 
 
 290 
 
 • 49 
 
 297' 
 
 — cxxxii 
 281 
 173 
 354, 
 155 
 125 
 92 
 35^ 
 25 S 
 391 
 ^79 
 123 
 xix 
 332 
 403 
 
 Clv'rmouut, 
 
 3P 
 
 9 
 
484 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Clprmoiit, Isle 6c France 
 Lorraine 
 
 Pase. 
 245 
 S67 
 31 
 65 
 l.wyi 
 24.6 
 284 
 24 
 
 CKV 
 
 134 
 348 
 
 Climate," &c. of Portugal described 
 
 of Spain - 
 
 Ciimafes described — 
 
 Cloud, St, Isle de Frarice - 
 
 Clugny, Bourgogne — 
 
 Clunia, Hisp. — — 
 
 Cluvier, <i geographer — 
 
 Coca, OU Castile 
 
 Cognac, Angoumoisi - 
 
 Colchians^had some knowledge of geography \n 
 
 Coiujbra, I'ortuijal — 
 
 Coilioure, Rnusillon — 
 
 Colmar, Alsace — 
 
 Colmars, Provence — 
 
 Colonia Agn4')pina, Cologne, Gaul 
 
 Colubraria, ins. Hisp. — 
 
 Columbus, a celebrated navigator 
 
 Combaristuni, Conibiie, Gaul 
 
 Combustiliii s, various classes of 
 
 Comincs, French Flanders 
 
 Commerce of FraiiCg — 
 
 Portugal - 
 
 Spaia - 
 
 CoramercL, Lorraine- - 
 
 Comminges, Gascoijne — 
 
 Compiegne, Isle de Fmncc - 
 
 Complutum, Hisp. - 
 
 Concana, Hisp. - - 
 
 Conches, Normandy — - 
 
 Concordia, Alt-Stat, Gaul - 
 
 Concrrsaivlt, Herri, - 
 
 Coridate, Cosiic, Gaul — 
 
 — ^Moiitctvaii, Gaul ~ 
 
 ■ RcMiia, Gaul — 
 
 Conde, Normandy - 
 
 Condeixa, Portugal — 
 
 Condivii'nuni, Nmi/cs, Gaul 
 Condom, Gaseogn.e — 
 
 Condrieux, Lymnois -^ 
 
 Condrusi, a tribe in Gaul' -^ 
 
 Confluentts, Calikiitz, Gaul 
 Conimbriga, Coimbpa, Hisp. 
 Conncrc, Maine ->■ " 
 
 Conqucrnau, Breta^ne — 
 
 Conserans, Gascogne — 
 
 C'onsorrani, a tribe in Gaul 
 Consoraunnorum, St l.izkr, Gaul 
 Constantia, Coutanfcs, Ciaul 
 Con^uarini, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Consuigra, New Castile - 
 
 Contestani, Hisp. - 
 
 Contra-Aginnum, Coiulran, Gaul 
 reiittibiaj Hisp. - - 
 
 44 
 
 322 
 273 
 302 
 195 
 28 
 
 CXXX 
 
 179 
 
 ccxlvi 
 
 424 
 
 218 
 
 34 
 
 71 
 
 cot) 
 
 339 
 243 
 
 20" 
 
 22 
 373 
 194 
 412 
 1.82 
 181 
 i80 
 374 
 
 52 
 ]80 
 342 
 399 
 19^) 
 195 
 
 12 
 384 
 364. 
 3-iO 
 187 
 187 
 179 
 169 
 123 
 
 28 
 
 26' 
 
 Page. 
 
 Coutributa, IIisp. - - 17 
 
 Conven.T, a tribe in Gaul - 187 
 
 Cook, Captain, a celebrated navigator cliv 
 
 Corbeil, Isle do France - - 24(j. 
 
 Corbie, Pieardie - - 250 
 
 Corbigiiy-St Leonard, Nivernois, - 3<)4 
 
 Corbilo, a towu in Gaul - 180 
 
 Corbnn, Perche - — 386 
 
 Cordova, Aiidaluusia, - — 104 
 
 Corduba, Qld Cordura, Hisp. - 17 
 
 Coria, Fstremadura - — S'i^ 
 
 Coriallnni, Cow/i/, Gaul - 1 79 
 
 Coriovallum, Cortci)bac/i, Gaul - I95 
 
 Coris(jpLtensis, Quimper, Gaul - ISl 
 
 Corisopiti, a tribe in Giaul — 181, 
 
 Cornieilles, Normandy — 372 
 
 Corneille, a grographer — Cxxiii 
 
 GorobilLum, CorlieilU, Gaul - 182. 
 
 Correse, river in Liinosin - 40(> 
 
 Corrcze, di partmcnt in France - 452 
 
 Cortoriacuni, Cuurfraj/, Gaul - lyi 
 
 Corunna, GalUcia — — 8(i 
 
 Corvo, Azores - - 03, 
 
 Cositani, settlements of, Hisp. - 20. 
 Cosnias Lidicopleustes - Ixxxvi 
 
 Cosn(-, Nivernois - - 3.95 
 
 Cotaniiii, a district in Normandy - 375 
 
 Cote (I'Or, a department in France 445 
 Cotes, du Nord, a department in France, 46"2 
 
 Cotignac,. Provence - - 299. 
 
 Covilhao, Portugal - - 40i 
 
 Coutances, Nornuindy — — 377 
 
 Cowley, a navigator - - cxli 
 
 Cizio, Basils, Gaul - - ] 8(» 
 
 Cransac, GuienuQ - - 335, 
 
 Crato, Portugal — — 57: 
 
 Casjiy, Isle de France - 243. 
 
 Cressy, Pieardie - - - 251 
 
 Crevan, Bourgogne - - 283 
 
 Crevecoeiir, Netherlands - - 427 
 
 Creuse, a departnu'nt in France - 46-1 
 
 rivii; in la -Marche - 40S 
 
 Crociatonuni, \'alognes, Gaul - 1 79 
 
 Croisette, Champagne^ - 250" 
 
 Crusades improved geography — xcvi 
 
 Cueiiza, New Castile - - 122 
 
 Cularo, a town in Gaul — - 171 
 
 Callera, Velencia - - 113 
 
 Culsac, Guienae - - 330 
 
 Cuneum, prom. C. di S. Maria, Hisp. 13 
 
 Ciuianunii prom. C. iJ«e/i,,Gaul - 180" 
 
 Curiosolites, a tribe in Gaul — ISO 
 
 Curmiliaca, Conncilhs, Gaul - ],')0 
 
 Cusset, Auvergno - - 404 
 
 Dacbsburg> 
 
1 W D E X. 
 
 485 
 
 Page. 
 D 
 
 Dacbsbiirg, Alsace - - 272 
 
 Dachsteiii, Alsace - - 27 1 
 
 Dampiere, a navigator — - cxlii 
 
 Daniville, Normandy - - 373 
 
 Damvilliers, Lorraine — - 20'8 
 
 D'Anvillo, an eminent geographer cxxv 
 
 Darantasia, Momticrs, Gaul - 176 
 
 Dariorigum, U.vroKtf, Gaul — 180 
 
 Darney, Lorraine — - 26"3 
 
 Daroca, Aragon - - 141 
 
 Davis, a navigator — — cxxxv 
 
 Dauphine, province in France, described 288 
 
 Dea \'ocontiorurn, Die, Gaul - 17 1 
 
 Decetia, Dccise, Gaul - 171 
 
 Decise, Nivernois — — 394 
 Dcgiee of the meridian measured by the 
 
 ancients — — xxx 
 measured by the 
 
 Arabs 
 
 Ixxxvii 
 
 measured in dif- 
 
 ferent latitudes - — 
 
 Degrees of lungitude, a table of 
 Dinain, Ni'thcrlands - - 
 
 Denia, \'alencia — - 
 
 Dennis, Sr, Isle de France — 
 
 Dcobriga, Hisp. - - 
 
 Deols, Beni — - 
 
 Departments of France — — 
 
 . , alphabetical list of 
 
 Dertosa, Hisp. - - 
 
 Deux Sevres, a dipartraent in France 
 Diablintcs, a tribe ui Gaul — 
 
 Dicai archus, a geographer — 
 
 Didatiuni, a town in Gaul — 
 
 Die, Dauphine - — 
 
 Dieppe, Normandy — — 
 
 Dicu, island, Poitou - — 
 
 Dieulcfit, I^uphine - - 
 
 Dieuze, Lorraine - — 
 
 Digne, Provence — - 
 
 Dijon, Bourgognc — — 
 
 Dnian, Bretagne - — 
 
 Dinia, Digne, Gaul — — 
 
 Distances between the most noted places, 
 
 in Spain - - 
 
 in France - — 
 
 Divodurum, Dieiize, Caul- - 
 Divoua, Ca/ion, Gaul — — 
 
 Dezier, Champagne - - 
 
 Doire^ a depanment in France - 
 
 clxvii 
 
 clxxi 
 
 42() 
 
 118 
 
 242 
 
 22 
 414 
 430' 
 46'7 
 
 26" 
 46'0 
 180 
 xxiii 
 1.92 
 292 
 36'8 
 335 
 400 
 253 
 26'4 
 301- 
 281 
 360 
 174 
 
 158 
 
 474 
 188 
 184 
 
 258 
 465 
 
 { 
 
 Dol, Bretagne <» — 
 
 Dole, Franche-Comte - - 
 
 Dombes, Bourgogiie - — 
 
 Domfront, Normandy - - 
 
 Domingo, St, Old Castile - 
 
 Dommc, Ciuienne - - 
 
 Domremy, Champagne - - 
 
 Donzey, Nivernois — — 
 
 Donziois, a district in Nivernois - 
 Dorat, Marche - — 
 
 Dordogne, a department in France 
 
 a river in Auvergne - 
 
 Douarnenez, Bretagne — - 
 
 Douay, Netherlands - - 
 
 Doubs, a department in France — 
 
 Douc, Anjou - ' — 
 
 Dourlens, Picardy - — 
 
 Dours, a river in Portugal - 
 
 Doux, a river in Franche-Comte 
 Dreguignan, Provence — 
 
 Drake, a navigator — _ 
 
 Dreux, Isle de P'rance - 
 
 Drome, a department in France — 
 
 a rivi-r in Dauphine - 
 
 Druentia, Daiaiicc, Gaul - 
 
 Drusiana Fossa, in Gaul - 
 
 Dunkirk, Netiierlands _ _ 
 
 Dun-lc-Roi, Berri - „ 
 
 Durance, a river in Dauphino - 
 
 Durango, Biscay — _ 
 
 Duretal, Anjou — _ 
 
 Duriavilla, an ancient palace in Gaul 
 Durius, f). Hisp. - _ 
 
 Dnrocasses, Drtii.r, Gaul - 
 
 Durocorturuia, li/nitns, Gaul - 
 
 Page. 
 359 
 
 277 
 28() 
 378 
 136" 
 331 
 2()"3 
 39s 
 
 410 
 455 
 401 
 363 
 425 
 446 
 421 
 250 
 
 42 
 27() 
 300 
 cxxxiv 
 245 
 449 
 288 
 16'4 
 196 
 425 
 411 
 288 
 
 81 
 420 
 196" 
 7 
 182 
 I89. 
 
 Earth's circumference, computation of 
 Eiu-tli a spheroid - _ 
 
 Eajth's surface and products 
 Earths, number of - 
 
 — ^— mixtures of — 
 
 Eause, Gascogne — 
 
 Ebora, £ro/v/,_ I lisp. 
 Ebredunum, hcniun, Gaul 
 Ebrevillc, Auvergne _ 
 
 Ebroduuunij Embriin, Gaul. 
 Eburones, a tribe in Gaul 
 Ecija, Aiidilousia 
 Edrissi, an Arabian geographer 
 
 XXI s 
 
 clxvi- 
 
 ccxxxix 
 
 ccxl. 
 
 ccxl 
 
 ccxli 
 
 338 
 
 14 
 
 193 
 
 40-1 
 
 175 
 
 19b" 
 
 103 
 
 Ixxxix 
 
 Eiieleiiani;^ 
 
•48Gr 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Pagp. 
 
 iii 
 407 
 ■151 
 371 
 ll.V 
 
 Egclesfaiii, a tribe in Hisp. — 
 
 Egypt, antiquity of geography iu - 
 Eimouticrs, I.iiucjsin - — 
 
 Elbe, (*v:c. unitod to tlie French tcrritorios 
 Ell'cruf, Normaiicly — — 
 
 FIclu', Valencia — — 
 
 Eliberis, ni'-dr tin source of tlve Xeuil, Hisp. 1 7 
 
 Eilerena, E-itremiiduia - 9-5 
 
 Eliie, Rotisiilon - - 32'2 
 
 Elvas, Pi;rtug;it - — Ad' 
 
 El-Viso, New Castile - - I'.U 
 
 Elusa, C/V(//. Gaul - - 18() 
 
 El«sal<s, a tiibe in Gaul - ISO' 
 
 F.mbrun, Dauphine - - 290 
 
 Emcrita Aui^usta, Mcrida, Hisp. - 13 
 
 Entrains, Nivirnois - 39.) 
 
 Fjitre Deux Mi is, a district in Guienne S'jy 
 
 Entre Minhu Douro, Por;u,:^al - 39 
 
 Epiimanduodurum, Mamkure, Gaul 1<)'2 
 
 Epay, Normaniiy — — 379 
 
 Epcrnay, Chamiiagnc - - 2J5 
 
 Epenmn, Isle dc France - 2iG 
 
 Epiiorus, an historian and geographer xi\ 
 
 Epinal, Lorraine - - 203 
 
 Epora, Muiitoro, Hi-.p. - 1? 
 
 Eppe, Isle de France - - 24 1 
 
 Eratosthenes, an eminent geographer xxv 
 
 w__— — — 's measurement of a degree xxix 
 
 Ergavica, Hisp. - - 2.j 
 
 EriK-e, Maine - - 382 
 
 Emodurum, St Ambroisr, Gaul - IS3 
 
 F.i-stein, AlsHce - - 271 
 
 F.pinosa de los Monteros, Old Castile 130' 
 
 F",strein07, Portugal - - 34 
 
 Escalonn, New Castile - 129 
 
 F.scof, Beam - - 326 
 
 Fsiouloubre, Languedoc - 311 
 
 Esparre, Guienne - - 329 
 
 E.-.posenue, Portugal - - 41 
 
 Estampcs, Orleanuois - 301 
 
 Estella, N.ivarre - - 138 
 
 i'.btienne. St, de Fiifcns, Lyonnois 400 
 
 Estreraadura, Portugal - 40" 
 
 ■ . ■ province of Spain, described 92 
 
 Elain, Lorraine - - 207 
 
 Etapl' s, Picardy - - 231 
 
 I'm, Normandy - - 369 
 Kvaporatiun treat! d of — ccx.wii 
 
 J^uilid impnAid geography - x\v 
 
 Eudo.\u3 of Ciiidus - - x\i 
 I'.iidoxus, pcriplus of, - Lwiii 
 
 Evora, Portugal - - 53 
 
 Kure, a dejaitment in France - 442 
 
 Page. 
 
 Eurc ami Loire, ditto — - 44'» 
 
 Kvreux, Normaiidy - - 372 
 
 Evron, Maine - — 3S3 
 
 Eiixine, or Black Sea, an account of cclxx 
 
 Europe, a general description of — 1 
 
 Exea de los Ciivalleros, Aragon t 142 
 
 Exideuil, Guienne — — 331 
 
 Eymet, Guienao - - 332 
 
 Falaise, Nonnandy - — 371 
 
 Fan urn Martis, Fuinmrirs, Gaul — 19I 
 
 Faucogiiey, Fraiiche-Coiute - 273 
 
 Fau(|Uemn?it, l^orraine - — 265 
 
 Fayal, inland. Aborts - - 6'3 
 
 St Miguel - - 62 
 
 Feira, Portugal - - 45 
 
 Felletin, !\Taieho - - 409 
 
 Ferr la, Picardy - - 249 
 
 Fernel nuaiiured a degree of latitude clxii 
 
 Ferncy, Bourgogne — — 28/ 
 
 Ferrari, a geographer *- cxiv 
 
 Ferrol, Gallicia - - 86 
 
 Fcrte, Hcrnard la, Maine - 384 
 
 Chauderon, Nivernois - 394 
 
 Fescamp, Nonnandy — — 381 
 
 Feurs, Lyonnois - - 399 
 
 Figeac, Gui<nne - - 333 
 
 Figlina', a town in Gaul - 1 70 
 
 Figuer:i, Catalonia - - 150 
 
 Filomusiacuin, a town in Gaul - IC)2 
 
 Finisterre, Cape, Spain - 85 
 
 a departnient in France 402 
 
 Flanders, French, described - 423 
 
 Flandria, province of France - 205 
 
 Flaugny, Bourgogno - - 283 
 
 Flaviobriiia, Hisp. — — 22 
 
 Flavionavia, Hisp. - - 22 
 
 FK Ilium, VUier-ding, Gaul - 197 
 
 Fkche, la, Anjou - - 420 
 
 Flix, Catalonia, - - ]47 
 
 Flores, Azores — - 6.i 
 
 Flour, St, Auvcrgne - - 401 
 
 Fogs and mists, an account of — ccxxviii 
 
 Foix, province of France, described 319 
 
 Foiuainbleau, Isle de Franco - 247 
 
 Fontenay-le-Conite, Poitou — 355 
 
 Forcalijuier, Provence - - 302 
 
 Forez, Lyonnois — - 39.0 
 
 Forgts, Nonnandy — — 370 
 
 Fort de I'EcIusi', Bourgognc - 287 
 
 Fort 
 
INDEX. 
 
 487 
 
 Page. 
 
 Fort Louib, Alsace . - - 27'2 
 
 Forum Clauilii, Ceiifioii, Gaul - 176" 
 
 JuUii, FregM, C>aul - 17-t 
 
 IJmiconim, llisp. - 23 
 
 Nt'ionis, Fvrcalqiikr, Gaul 17-1 
 
 Tibcrii, a town in Gaul - 193 
 
 — — — Voconii, Goiijuruii, Gaul — 17-i 
 
 Fo\igercs, Brctugne - — 357 
 
 Fountains, an accotint of - ccli\' 
 
 Fraga, Aragon — - l-i3 
 
 Knince, dm iiig the middle age — 203 
 
 modern, description of — CO.O 
 
 • ecclesiastical division of — 221 
 
 ■ division of, according to Ncckcr 23o 
 
 divided into departments 430 
 
 Frejus, Piovencc - — 299 
 Frobislier, a navigator - cxxxiv 
 
 Fromrntera, an island — - 15(i 
 
 Fronsaides, Guiennc — — 330 
 
 Frontcvault, Saumurois - - 423 
 
 Frontignan, Langui'doc - — 314 
 
 Frozelii), Marche - - 409 
 
 Fuenaraljia, Biscay — - 81 
 
 Funchialc, Madma - — CO 
 
 Gabnli, a tribe in Gaul - — 
 
 Gabian, Lanjurdoc - — 
 
 Gabris, C/mbris, Giiul — - 
 
 Gades, Cadiz, Ilisp. - — 
 
 (laillac, Languedoc — - 
 
 Gaillardon, Orleannois — — 
 
 Gaillon, Normandy — — 
 
 Gallia Btlgica - - 
 
 — Liigdunensis, description of 
 
 • Narbonen^is, described — 
 
 Gallicia, Spain, description of - 
 
 Galmier, Lyonnois - — 
 
 Gandia, \'al(nc)a - — 
 
 Gannat, Bourbonnois — - 
 
 Gap, Daupliiiu; - _ 
 
 Gard, a department in France - 
 
 Garonne haute, a di part mint in France 
 GaroTiiir, a river in Fiance - 
 
 Gartimpe, a river in la Marche - 
 
 Garumnav fl. Gaul - 
 
 Oascogne, province cf France, described 
 
 Gatinais, a iHstritt in Fiance 
 
 I 
 
 182 
 313 
 183 
 
 15 
 308 
 39 1 
 371 
 1.S7 
 17G 
 167 
 
 84 
 
 lis 
 
 397 
 290 
 4o0 
 435 
 305 
 408 
 ]()4 
 327 
 
 , ^ 
 336 
 
 387 
 
 & 
 
 301 
 
 St Gaudenz, Ga^cogne 
 
 Gave, a river in Gascognc - 
 
 Gaul, a description of - - 
 
 a view of its ancient and modern 
 
 divisions - - 
 
 Roman military ways in - 
 
 Gavrey, Normandy - — 
 
 Crcbwiiller, Alsace — — 
 
 Gclduba, G'e/A, Gaul — — 
 
 G.-naiium, Oileiins, GauJ — 
 
 Geneva, town and lake, Gaul — 
 
 Geography improved by astronomers, &c. 
 
 ■ ancient, very imperfect - 
 
 Geographers, in the 15th century 
 
 Page, 
 340 
 337 
 l6l 
 
 19S 
 201 
 
 377 
 274 
 195 
 IS'2 
 170 
 
 X 
 
 Ixvii 
 ex 
 
 Geoi;rapliy improved in the 18th century cxxU 
 
 Gergeaii, Orhannois - — 388 
 
 Gergovia, a. town in Gaul — 184 
 
 Germain en Laye, St, Isle do France 24{) 
 
 Germania, Ima. a province of Gaul 194 
 
 — 2da, ditto - - 195 
 
 Gcrs, a department in France — 457 
 
 G'. ruiida, G;/o««i Hisp. - ~ i9 
 
 Gesonia, Zun.s, Gaul — — 195 
 
 (!<'SSoriacuin, DuiiLigne, Gaul — 19I 
 
 Gex, a town and district hi Bourgogiie 287 
 
 Ciibraleon, y\iidalousia - - 98 
 
 Gibraltar, Aiidalousia - — 101 
 
 Glen, Orleannois — — 392 
 
 Giroiui, Catalonia - - 150 
 
 Gironde, a department in France — 454 
 
 Girons, Gascogne - — 34-0 
 
 (risors,. Nornuindy — — 372 
 
 Givet, Netherlands - - 450 
 
 (.ilandives, Provence - — 301. 
 tilobe, terraqueous, treated of — ccxxxv 
 
 (iobaeum, piom. C. Ma/ie, Gaul — 181 
 
 Gobin, Si, Picardy - - 219 
 
 Goio, a <lipartineiit in Corsica — 451 
 
 Gotliia, province of France — 20f) 
 
 Gothorum piilatiuni, St Giles, France 207 
 
 Governme.it in France — - 223 
 
 Portugal — 36 
 
 T- Spain - —73 
 
 Gourney, Normandy — - 370 
 
 Gracey, Berri - - 41 4 
 
 Gracjosj, Azores — — 63 
 
 Granada, province of Spain — 1O7 
 
 Grandemont, Marclie - - 4OO 
 
 -^Trandola, Portugal - - 51 
 
 Granville, Normandy - - 377 
 
 Grass*, Provence - — 30.3- 
 
 la, Langucdoc — 311 
 
 Giavilines, Froiich Flanders ~ 423 
 
 383 
 Gray,, 
 
 Gravelle, La, Maine 
 
4g» 
 
 INDEX." 
 
 Gray, Fianchc-Comte — 
 
 Griiks, their knowledge of geography 
 
 mitcxl — - 
 
 Gronoblp, Dauphine - — 
 
 Griinauil, Provence - - 
 
 Guiilalajaxa, New Castile — 
 
 Guadalupa, New Castile - - 
 
 Guadal-el canal, Andalousia - 
 
 Guadix, Granada - - 
 
 fiuarda, Portugal - — 
 
 Guardia, New Cahtile - 
 
 Giielva, Andalousia - - 
 
 Ciuemar, Akace — — 
 
 Clueiando, Bretagnc - — 
 
 Gneret, Marche - - 
 
 Giii'sca, Granada - — 
 
 Giiete, New Castile — - 
 
 Gusorni, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Guienne, province of France, described 
 Guierche, Touraine -^ — 
 
 Giiillaumes, Provence — — 
 
 Chiimareens, Portugal — — 
 
 Guincamp, Bretagnc — - 
 
 Guipuscoa, Biscay — — 
 
 Guise, Picardiu - - 
 
 H 
 
 H:igennu, Gascogne — - 
 
 HagueniiU, Alsace - ~ 
 
 Hail, an account of - — 
 
 Hainan, French Netherlands 
 Ham, Picardie — — 
 
 Hanno, periplus of - - 
 
 Hartieur, Normandy - — 
 
 Haro, Old Castile 
 Hatton-Chatei, Lorraine - 
 
 Havre de Grace, Normandy 
 La Hayo, Touraine - - 
 
 Hearne, a traveller — - 
 
 Heat, treated of - -' 
 
 Hebromagus, Beam, Caul — 
 
 Heleebus,'" Ell, Gaul 
 Helium ostium, a mouth of the Rhine 
 llelveii, a tribe in Gaul 
 Helvii, a tribe in Gaul - - 
 
 Hinncbon, Bretagnc — - 
 
 Htnricliement, Berri - - 
 
 Heiaclea Caccabaria, St Tropez, Gaul 
 Herault, a department in Franco - 
 Herculis castra, a furt on the Fvhine 
 Herisson, Bourbonnois - - 
 
 He-rmirJus mens, mount Armimw, Hisp, 
 
 Page. 
 
 278 
 li- 
 xx.vviii 
 
 2Hy 
 
 127 
 121) 
 104 
 113 
 46 
 123 
 
 273 
 358 
 409 
 113 
 122 
 195 
 327 
 418 
 301 
 
 41 
 361 
 
 81 
 249 
 
 343 
 
 271 
 
 ccxxix 
 
 428 
 260 
 Ixviii 
 381 
 136' 
 209 
 380 
 417 
 clv 
 ccxxiv 
 Ib'S 
 194 
 197 
 192 
 ]6"9 
 30'j 
 412 
 
 na 
 
 4-53 
 i97 
 
 syti 
 
 14. 
 
 Hermonaeum, Bcrmeraiir, Gau 
 L'Herniite, a navigator 
 Herodotus, an historian and ge 
 Hesdin, Netherlands - 
 
 Micetas ot' Syracuse • - 
 
 Hieres, Provence - 
 
 Highways between Alsace and 
 Hindoo philusopiiers - 
 
 llipparciius, an astronomer 
 Hispalis, Sciik, Hisp. - 
 
 Hispania, geijprai)hy of 
 
 citerior, dcscriijcd 
 
 History of geography - 
 
 J'rance — 
 
 PtH tugal — 
 
 ograph( 
 
 Lorrai 
 
 Spain 
 
 Hochfelden, Alsace — 
 
 Hombourg, Lorraine 
 Homer, a geograplier 
 Honfleur, Normandy - 
 
 Hook's theory of the earth 
 Hudson, a na\igator - 
 
 liuesca, Aragon - 
 
 Huisne, a river in France 
 Huningue, Alsarc - 
 
 Huriel, Bourbonnois 
 Hutton's theory of the earth 
 
 I 
 
 Jaca, Aragon -. _ _ 
 
 Jacca, Jaca, Hisp. •- - 
 
 Jacetani, settlements of - 
 
 Jackman, a navigator — 
 
 Jaen, Andalousia — — 
 
 St Jago de Compostella, Gallicia 
 Jaligny, Bourbonnois - - 
 
 Jan\-iile, Orleannois - - 
 
 Jar.'iac, Angoumois - - 
 
 Jatinum, Aleaiix, Guul - - 
 
 Iberus, the Ebro, a river in Spain 
 Iblodorum, a passage across the Iron 
 Ictodorum, a town in (Jaul - 
 
 Iculisma, Angoula?ic, Ciaul 
 Idubeda mons. Hisp. - 
 
 St Jean de Angely, Saintonge - 
 
 Laon, Bourgogne — 
 
 Luz, Gascogiie — 
 
 Port, Navarre - 
 
 Jesona, Jcssuna, Hisp. — 
 
 Ildefonse, St, New Castile - 
 
 Ilercaones, Hisp. _ — 
 
 Ilerda, Lcredu, Hisp.- . 
 
 Pago. 
 J91 
 cxl 
 r xvii 
 431 
 xvi 
 
 299 
 
 ic 275 
 
 ix 
 
 xxxiii 
 
 16' 
 
 7 
 
 19 
 
 1 
 
 224 
 
 37 
 
 74 
 
 272 
 
 265 
 
 xiii 
 
 371 
 
 cxcviii 
 
 cxxxviii 
 
 152 
 
 382 
 
 275 
 
 S96 
 
 cci 
 
 143 
 
 21 
 
 21 
 
 cxxxv 
 
 106' 
 
 85 
 397 
 388 
 348 
 182 
 8 
 188 
 175 
 185 
 
 24 
 146" 
 281 
 344 
 324 
 
 21 
 127 
 
 2ff 
 
 21 
 IlLcis, 
 
INDEX, 
 
 489 
 
 flicis, Hisp. _ - - 
 
 lUicitanus sinus, llisp. 
 
 Ilipa, near Alcala, Hisp. 
 
 Ilipula, Niebla, Hisp. 
 
 Illc and Vilaine, a department in France 
 
 in, Rousillon - • - 
 
 Illergctes, settlements of, Hisp. 
 
 lUibtris, a town in Gaul 
 
 Illiturgi, near Andiijar el vcjo, Hisp. 
 
 Iluro, Okron, Gaul 
 
 Incarus, lonquiercs, Gaul - 
 
 tndibilis, Hisp. 
 
 Indians, no geographers 
 
 Indre, a department in France - 
 
 Indre and Loire, a department in France 
 
 Indre, a river in Berri - - 
 
 Ingcnac, Avranches, Gaul - 
 
 Ingedita, Jn(/a«^<7, Hisp. - 
 
 Ing\viller, Alsace - - 
 
 Iniesta, New Castile - - 
 
 Intcramnici, Hisp. - - 
 
 Intercatia, Hisp. - - 
 
 logny, Champagne - 
 
 lonville. Champagne - - 
 
 Jossclin, Bretagne - - 
 
 Jourdain, island, Poitou - 
 
 Ira flavia, Hisp. - - 
 
 Iran, Biscay _ _ _ 
 
 Irissary, Navarre - — 
 
 Isere, a department in France - 
 
 ■ a river in Dauphine - 
 
 Isidorus, a geographer - - 
 
 Isigny, Normandy — - 
 
 Isle Bouchard, Touraine - 
 Isle de France, description of - 
 
 Jourdaine, Gascognc — — 
 
 Isla dcserta, Madeira - - 
 
 Issoirc, Auvergno _ _ -. 
 
 Issoudun, Berri - — _ 
 
 Italica, Sevilla vieja, Hisp. - 
 
 Italy, revival of geography in - 
 
 Itinerary charts - - 
 
 Itium prom. Grisness, Gaul - 
 
 Itius portus, Whitmnd, Gaul 
 Ivica, island - - 
 
 Julia, Llivia, Hisp. - - 
 
 Juliacum, Juliers, Gaul - 
 
 Juliobona, Lillibonne Gaul — 
 
 Juliobriga, Hisp. - - 
 
 Juliomagus, Angers, Gaul - - 
 
 St Junien, Limosen - - 
 
 Junquiera, Catalonia — 
 
 Jura, a department in France - 
 
 ■ Vol. I. 
 
 Page. 
 
 
 Page. 
 
 2S 
 
 Jura, mens. Gaul - 
 
 163 
 
 28 
 
 Jurayzejo, Estrcmadura - 
 
 95 
 
 16" 
 
 Jussey, Franche Comte - 
 
 278 
 
 17 
 
 Justins, St, Estremadura - 
 
 93 
 
 46"2 
 
 Ixar, Navarre - - 
 
 140 
 
 32a 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 L 
 
 
 69 
 
 
 
 17 
 
 Labour, Gascogne - 
 
 344 
 
 187 
 
 Lacetani, setllenionts of, Hisp. ^ 
 
 20 
 
 \7o 
 
 Lacobi'iga, Hisp. — — 
 
 24 
 
 26" 
 
 Lacobriga, Lagos, Hisp, ■•■ 
 
 U 
 
 viii 
 
 Lactora, Leitoure, Gaul - 
 
 186' 
 
 46+ 
 
 Lactorates, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 186" 
 
 458 
 
 Lacus Venetus, lake Constance, Gaul 
 
 193 
 
 410 
 
 Lagoa and Lagos, Portugal - 
 
 58 
 
 179 
 
 Lakes, some account of — - 
 
 cclv 
 
 13 
 
 Lama, Lamego, Hisp. - - 
 
 l2 
 
 272 
 
 Lambale, Bretagne - - 
 
 361 
 
 124 
 
 Lamego, Portugal — — 
 
 45 
 
 23 
 
 Laaiinium, Hisp. - - 
 
 27 
 
 24 
 
 Lancia, Hisp. - - 
 
 22 
 
 26"0 
 
 Lancia oppidana, Aquarda, Hisp. - 
 
 13 
 
 258 
 
 transcudana, cividad Ruderigo, I 
 
 isp.13 
 
 360 
 
 Landau, Alsace — — 
 
 272 
 
 353 
 
 Landerncau, Bretagne — 
 
 36"3 
 
 23 
 
 Landes, Ics, Gascogne 
 
 34<a 
 
 S3 
 
 Landes, les, a department in Franco 
 
 457 
 
 324 
 
 Landrecy, Netherlands - 
 
 429 
 
 447 
 
 Landscroon, Alsace - - 
 
 275 
 
 288 
 
 Landscr, Alsace 
 
 274 
 
 lii 
 
 Langcts, Touraine - -- 
 
 4lG 
 
 375 
 
 Langobriga, Legares, Hisp. 
 
 12 
 
 417 
 
 Langon, Guiei\ne - - 
 
 33U 
 
 237 
 
 Langres, Champagne - - 
 
 258 
 
 341 
 
 Languedoc, province of France, described 304 
 
 61 
 
 Lanne, Beam - - 
 
 327 
 
 404 
 
 Laon, Isle de France -•■ - 
 
 244 
 
 413 
 
 Lapurdum, Bayonne, Gaul - 
 
 185 
 
 16 
 
 Laredo, Biscay - - 
 
 81 
 
 xciii 
 
 Lassay, Maine - 
 
 383 
 
 xxxvi 
 
 Latitude, degrees of — in square leagues 
 
 ccxcv 
 
 191 
 
 Latitudi-s, table of - - 
 
 CCG 
 
 591 
 
 Laval, Maine - - 
 
 383 
 
 155 
 
 Lavour, Languedoc — - 
 
 309 
 
 20 
 
 Lavisio, Noiakse, Gaul - 
 
 170 
 
 VJ5 
 
 Lay, river in Poitou - — 
 
 352 
 
 178 
 
 Layrac, Gascogne - 
 
 342 
 
 22 
 
 Lebrixa, Andalonsia — — 
 
 99 
 341 
 
 179 
 
 Lectoure, Gascogne — — 
 
 106 
 
 Ledesma, Leon - _ 
 
 92 
 
 150 
 
 Legio Septima, Hisp. - _ 
 
 22 
 
 447 
 
 Leibnitz's theory of the earth - 
 
 cxcv 
 Leiria 
 
 3Q 
 
490 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Lciria, Portusal - i— 
 
 Lmirtii, a dc'puitmont in Fiance 
 Leinineum, Ltnieiis, Gaul — 
 
 Lcmoviti, a trihe in Giv»l - 
 
 licns, Noliirrlands - - 
 
 Leon, proviiico ol Spain, described 
 St Lconaril lo Noblct, Liin<.>t>in - 
 
 Leiida, Catalonia - — 
 
 Lctina, island in Ganl - ". 
 
 Lcscar, Boarn - — 
 
 Ij('S!)ii, Auvcrsine — — 
 
 Lrthc, fl. llisp. 
 I.( ucatc, Lanmicdoc - — 
 
 " pi-(im. Cape Fidnqni, Gaul 
 
 Levari, a triboin Gaul 
 I/<'uci, a tribe in Ganl - 
 
 LcvKfannm, I^tiai-dat/, Gaul — 
 
 l^^vfoux, Btiii - - 
 
 licxovii, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 l.fzet, Languedoc - 
 
 Liainone, a dcpartnicnt in Corsica 
 Libisosa, llisp. - — 
 
 Libourne, GuienrM; — — 
 
 I.ibunca, llisp. — - 
 
 l.igiT, L(j7!e, a river tn Gaul - 
 
 l.inlit, some account of — 
 
 Liniiieics, Uerri — 
 
 Ligny, Lorrai-ne — — 
 
 Lin;ueil, Tourailie - 
 
 Lille, French l-'landirs — 
 
 Lillebonne, Niiriuaiuiy — 
 
 Lillers, Netherlands — 
 
 Limog(s, Li-nujsin — — 
 
 Liinonx, I,aii;;uedoc — — 
 
 Liinoimni, Poitiers, Gaul - 
 
 Liinosin, province of Trance, described 
 Lingones, a tribe in Ganl — 
 
 Lion, le, Anjou — — 
 
 Lisbon, PwiKigal — — 
 
 Lisieux, Normandy — 
 
 Lisle, Provt'iice — — 
 
 L'Isle, a geographer — 
 
 },itabruiif, lli>p. — — 
 
 Literature of the French — 
 
 • : P'irtnguese — 
 
 —— Spaniaids — 
 
 Livron, Danphine — 
 
 LixJic im, Lorraine - — 
 
 Lizier, St, Gaicogne - — 
 
 Llainpajes, Majorca - — 
 
 Loarri, Aragiw — — 
 
 Lobeiani, a tribe in Hi^p. — 
 
 lx)li( turn, a town in ll)*pania — 
 
 Loches, Touraine - — 
 
 i.ogrono, Old Castile - •- 
 
 Page. 
 
 
 Page-. 
 
 52 
 
 Loir, a river in Orlcanois - 
 
 38S 
 
 - 446 
 
 Loir and C'lier, a deparlment in France 
 
 4;>'3 
 
 171 
 
 
 f 305 
 
 ISl- 
 
 Loire, a river in France — 
 
 \ & 
 
 .431 
 
 
 C35(> 
 
 8S 
 
 Loire haute, a d<'[>artnicnt in Franct? 
 
 4rs 
 
 406 
 
 . j- 
 
 457 
 
 ■ ■ inlerieur, uitto 
 
 148 
 
 
 453 
 
 
 
 174 
 
 
 45» 
 
 aiKi Huiu , tntio — 
 
 3« 
 
 Loiret, a ileparlment in France — 
 
 4oa 
 
 404 
 
 Lomai;ne, G*iCogac — 
 
 341 
 
 7 
 
 Lonibez, Gascogne - - 
 
 340 
 
 312 
 
 I.ongitudf, method of finding the 
 
 clxxiii 
 
 Kit) 
 
 Longitudes and latitudes, table of 
 
 ccc 
 
 1.91 
 
 Longues, Normandy — 
 
 375 
 
 18S 
 
 Longuevdie, Normaudy — 
 
 36y 
 
 n)7 
 
 Lotigwy, Lorraine — 
 
 2i>7. 
 
 414 
 
 Lons le S-.iulnier, French comte - 
 
 27ii 
 
 J78 
 
 Loposayiuni, Z/UCiW, Gaul — 
 
 1-ya 
 
 320 
 
 Lorca, iNriiicia - — 
 
 115 
 
 451 
 
 Lorgues, Provence 
 
 20O 
 
 27 
 
 liorraine, province of France, described 
 
 26 L 
 
 SoO 
 
 Lot, a deparlment in France 
 
 4o4i 
 
 22 
 
 -;■ and Garonni-, a depart-inent in France 455. 
 
 I()'4 
 
 Lonle, Portrtgal 
 
 5y 
 
 ccxxii 
 
 Loiirde, Gast-l)^ne 
 
 OtJCt 
 
 413 
 
 Louvirrs, Normandy ... 
 
 371 
 
 2h'6" 
 
 Lo.xa Cirrtnde - - . 
 
 U)J) 
 
 418 
 
 Lozere, a ilepartment in Fiance 
 
 453 
 
 424 
 
 Lusena, Artdalousia. . - - - 
 
 1.05 
 
 3()8 
 
 Lucentiiin, llisp. _ . . 
 
 28. 
 
 432 
 
 Lucon, Poitou ... 
 
 •3^yi 
 
 406" 
 
 Lucus Augusli, a town in G;iul 
 
 . 171 
 
 3K) 
 
 Hi,,,. 
 
 aa 
 
 185 
 
 Asturium, llisp. 
 
 22 
 
 405 
 
 Lugdunensis I ma. Gaul. • _ 
 
 176 
 
 177 
 
 2-da, ditto 
 
 \7% 
 
 421 
 
 3lio-, ditto 
 
 179 
 
 47 
 
 ■ 4to, ditto 
 
 10.1 
 
 373 
 
 ■ Lugdunuur 15atavorum, Ln/ilen, Gaul 
 
 iy7 
 
 304 
 
 Sf. Berfniiid, Gaul 
 
 187 
 
 CXNIV 
 
 Lf/oii, Gaul 
 
 176 
 
 24 
 
 Lugnes, Timraine 
 
 4i6 
 
 S22 
 
 Lugo, Galliciu ... 
 
 S7 
 
 35 
 
 Luminous appearances - - ccxxxi 
 
 72 
 
 Lunnel, Languedoc 
 
 314 
 
 2.92 
 
 LuneviUe, Loraine 
 
 264 
 
 2 do 
 
 Lusignan, Poitou • - . 
 
 353 
 
 340 
 
 Lusitaina, lii--p. - . - . 
 
 a 
 
 153 
 
 Lulelia., Paris, Ganl 
 
 182 
 
 142 
 
 Lilleva, Lodeve, Gaul ' 
 
 l68 
 
 25 
 
 Liitz<istein, Alsace 
 
 272 
 
 25 
 
 Luxovicum, Luxcic'd, Gaul 
 
 192 
 
 417 
 
 Luxeuil, FrancUe comto 
 
 278 
 
 135, 
 
 
 Lyoa 
 
INDEX. 
 
 491 
 
 Pago. 
 I.yon, I.yontKiis - - 3.06" 
 
 Lyonnuis, province of Fiance, described 397 
 
 M 
 
 Macheou, Breta2;ne 
 Macon, liouiiiognc 
 Madeira, island, Portugal 
 Madrid, New Castile 
 Madrilejos, New Castile 
 INlatVa, PortU2;al 
 Magellan, a navigator 
 Maginus, a geograplier 
 Malion, Minorca 
 
 358 
 
 284 
 
 60 
 
 1'26 
 
 123 
 
 48 
 
 cxxxiii 
 
 cxiv 
 
 lo4 
 
 JNJaiiie and Perche, provinces of France, 
 
 described - - - 381 
 
 Maintenon, Orleanois - - 391 
 Mair, le, a navigator - - cxxxix 
 
 St Maixant, Poitou - - 353 
 
 ]\liilaco, 7T/(//flg«, Hisp. - - 18 
 
 P,(Ialai;a, Granada - - 110 
 
 Uh\o', St, Bretagne - - 35,0 
 
 Manicrs Maine - - 383 
 
 Maneba, la, New Castile - 122 
 
 — — Andalousia - - 107 
 
 Manche, a department in France • - 460 
 
 Maniba, Granada - - - 110 
 
 Manners, &c. of the French - - 213 
 
 . . of the Poituguese - 33 
 
 of the Spaniards - 68 
 
 Monosque, Provence - - 502 
 
 Mimresa, Catalonia - - - 149 
 
 IVIans, Ic, Normandy - - 383 
 Mantes, Islede France - - 245 
 
 f 24 
 
 iMantica, I lisp. - - 1 "^ 
 
 i 26 
 
 iManufaetvires and commerce of France 21 7 
 
 of Portugal 34 
 
 ■ ol Spain 7 1 
 
 Maps, construction of - - - clxxix 
 
 • during the nildJle age 
 
 • of Portugal 
 ■ of France 
 
 f xcvi 
 
 (, XCVlll 
 
 39 
 236 
 350 
 
 no 
 
 - clxii 
 
 IMarans, Aunis - •• 
 
 TMarbella, Granada 
 
 iSIuieliand, a navigator 
 
 Marche la, province of France, described 408 
 
 Lorraine - - - 266 
 
 St ISlarcelin, Dauphine - - 291 
 
 IMarthena, Andalousia - - 153 
 
 Marchenoir, Orleannois 
 Marchiennes, Netherlands 
 Marcianus, a geograpivr 
 INlarcodurum, Duren, Gaul 
 Mardyke, Netherlands 
 
 Page. 
 
 390 
 
 .425 
 
 Ixv 
 
 196 
 
 42 (i 
 
 Mare internum, the Mediterranean sea cclxv 
 
 Marengo, a department in France 465. 
 
 i\larr(-nes, Aunis - ■ - 34,9 
 
 Gascogne. - - 343 
 
 St Maria, Azores . - - O'l 
 
 Marianus mons, Sierra Moraia, Ilisp. 17 
 
 Marienbourg, Netherlands - 429 
 
 Mariner's compass, invention of - cvii 
 
 Marinus, a geographer - - Iv 
 
 .f\laily, isle de France - - 242 
 
 Marmande, Guientie - - 333 
 
 Marmara, sea of — — cclxx 
 
 Marnioutier, Alsace - - 27C 
 
 Maine, a department in Fiance - 445 
 
 haute, a department in France 444 
 
 Marseille, Provence - - 29f> 
 
 Marsillae, Guienne — — 334 
 
 Marlignis, Provence - — 295 
 .Marlinii'ie, a geographer — cxxviii 
 
 Mariorel, Calalonia - - 150 
 
 MarM'Jols, Langucdoc - 317 
 
 Massa\a, jiyfif.s, Gaul - 182 
 
 Massilia, Maisiille, Gaul - I73 
 Massilh'Hse ostium, mouth of the lUionc 173 
 
 Mataro, Catalonia - — ]4(i 
 
 ftlatifco, Mai;oii, Gaul — 177 
 
 Meiibeuge, Nt'therlands — 429 
 
 Mauhon, Gascogne - - 339 
 
 , Poitou - - 354 
 
 Mauriac, Auvcrgne - - 402 
 Mauro, a Celebrated ma]i, constructed by cii 
 
 Mauvez, Poitou - _ 'JsG 
 
 Rlayenne, a department in France 46 1 
 
 382 
 
 a river and town in Maine 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 419 
 
 Maxima Scqnanorum, province oJ" Gaul 192 
 Maximin, Provence - - 298 
 
 Maz d' Azil, Languedoc — 320 
 
 Mazarciuivir, subject to Spain' - 1,57 
 
 Mazeres, Laiiguedoc - 320 
 
 Measures, lineal and itinerary cclxxvt 
 
 — , Grecian - cclxxxii 
 
 , Egyptian, Persian, and Ara- 
 bian - cclxxvili 
 
 , lit brew - cclxxvii 
 
 , Roman - c<ixxxiv 
 
 , modern lineal - rclxxxvii 
 
 , modern itinerary cclxxxvrii 
 
 Fiench 
 
 3Q2 
 
4^2 
 
 l.^ D E X. 
 
 Pago. 
 Mcasuro, l''iciulj, lineal, since the 
 
 Rcvolulioii - ccxci 
 
 Moaux, ClmmpagKc ~ - 26'0 
 
 MfiUllin, F.strcinaclurii - 95 
 
 Medina Coli, Old Ciislilo - J34 
 
 •I del Cani)H), I.ron — 91 
 
 dr los 'J'oncs, Estrcmadura 96 
 
 d( 1 Rio Sccco, Leon <- 90 
 
 ■ — , Sidonia, Andalousia — 101 
 
 Mcdioliinura Aukivoriini, Edtu.i", Gaul 178 
 
 , Saintes, Gaul — 185 
 
 Mcdiomal rices, u tribe in Gaul - 388 
 Mediterranean, — its anicont divisions 
 
 specified - cclxv 
 
 ■ , — its length ascertained cclxix 
 
 MedoLripi, near Alcantara, llisp. - J4 
 
 MediKiilum, Moyi-n, Gaul - 188 
 
 Meduli, a trilje in Gaul - 184 
 
 Mehun, IVrii - - 411 
 
 . , Orleannois - - 388 
 
 Meldi, a tribe in Gaul - 182 
 
 Melgatjo, IVrtugal — - 41 
 
 Melilla, subject to Sjiain - 136' 
 
 Melodununi, Mchin, Gaul - 181 
 
 Melun, isle de France - 247 
 
 Menajiii, a tribe in (Jaul -■ J96 
 
 IMende, Laniiuedoc — 31/ 
 
 Mcnelioud, Champagne — 257 
 
 Menoba, ^//H»H('f or, 1 lisp. — 18 
 
 Mens, l)aii])hine - - 290 
 
 ^r« quinenza, Aragon - 143 
 
 Mer, Orleannois - - 389 
 
 Mercadel, Minorca -- - 155 
 
 Alercator, a geographer — cxiii 
 — — 's map, construction of clxxxiv 
 
 Mertola, Portugal - - 5f) 
 Metals, number and classes of - ccxlviii 
 
 Metellinum, Mcih/fiii, Ilisp. - 13 
 
 Metensis pagus, jirovince of Gaul ISS 
 
 JVIeton, an astronomer - xix 
 
 Metz, Lorraine - - 26'7 
 
 Meudon, Isle de France - - 247 
 
 Meulan, Isle de France - - 245 
 
 Mcurlhe, a department in France 445 
 
 Mouse, a department in France - 443 
 
 Meziercs, Champagne - - 257 
 
 Middle age, state of Europe in the xcii 
 
 St Miguel, Azores . . 6I 
 
 iMiliel, St, Lorraine - - 266 
 
 Milagro, Navarre . - 139 
 
 ililhaud, Guienne - - 335 
 
 ^ Menariacura, a tovn in Gr.ul - 19I 
 
 Minaticum, iV^!ic-/f-Cow/f, Gaul - 189 
 
 Minerva;, C/«77;c, (iaul - 189 
 
 Minius fl. a river in Ui^p. - 7 1 
 
 -Alines and minerals in France 
 Mines and minerals in Portugal 
 
 ■ in Spain 
 
 Mennodunum, Moudon, Cnuii 
 Minorca, island, description of 
 Miranda, Portugal 
 ■ del Ebru, Old Castile 
 
 Page. 
 
 210" 
 
 32 
 
 ()'6 
 
 193 
 
 154 
 
 43 
 
 130" 
 
 337 
 
 422 
 
 263 
 
 310 
 
 13 
 
 13 
 
 9S 
 
 194 
 
 322 
 
 334 
 
 Mirande, Gascogne 
 Mireboix, Saumurois 
 Mirccourt, Lorraine 
 INIirepoix, Languedoc 
 JNIirobriga, near Rodrigo, Ilisp. 
 Mirtilis, Mertola, Hisp. 
 Moguer, Andalousia 
 Mogontiacum, Mciifz, Gaul 
 ISloillon, Rousillon 
 Moissac, Guicnnc 
 
 Molina d' Ai-agon, New Castile 128 l^: 144 
 
 Monblanc, Catalonia - - J4jj 
 
 Monbozon, Franche comte « ■ 277 
 
 Monc,ao, Portugal . ., 41 
 
 Monchique, Portugal - - 55 
 
 Moncolobrer, island • . j^g 
 
 Moncon, Aragon . . 143 
 
 Aloncontour, Saumarois - 422 
 
 Moncornel, Picardie - - 249 
 
 Monda, Ciranada - - jij 
 
 Mondcgo, a river in Portugal - 44 
 
 Mondidier, Picardie - . 259 
 
 Mondonedo, Gallicia . - g^ 
 
 Mondragon, Biscay . . go 
 
 -Monestier, Dauphine - - 29l 
 Monfort Amaulry; Isle dc France - 246" 
 
 Monforte, Gallicia , - - 87 
 
 Monheurt, Guienne - . 333 
 
 Monistrol, Catalonia - - 14.Q 
 
 — , Languedoc - . gig 
 
 Monlalvan, Aragon . . j^q 
 
 Montargis, Orleannois - - 391 
 
 Montauban, Guienne . - 334, 
 
 Montbard, Hourgogne - - 283 
 
 Montbazon, Touraine - 417 
 
 Montbelliard, Franche comte - 277 
 
 Mont I51anc, a department in France 4i6 
 
 Mont Brison, Ljonnois - . 390 
 
 Monlbrun, Angoumois - - 347 
 
 Monlceny, Bourgo^ne . 28" 
 
 Mont Dauphine, Dauphine - 290 
 
 iAIont de Marsan, Gascogne - 343 
 
 Monteferranf, Auvergne - . 403 
 
 Montelimait, Dauplnne . 292 
 
 Monteoux, Provence . . 304 
 
 Montemor-now, Portugal - 54, 
 
 Moiitcnoison, Nivernois . 403 
 
 Monterey, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 493 
 
 r.ig.c. 
 
 MoiiUvcy, Gulliciiv - . S7 
 
 aiontijo," Estromailura - • .95 
 
 Montillo, Andiiloubia - - 105 
 
 IMontlicii, Isle iK' France - 247 
 
 -Mont Louis, Touraine - 418 
 
 INIont Liifon, Bouibonnois - - 396" 
 
 Mont LiK'l, Bourgogne - - 286 
 
 Montniocly, Lorraine - - -O'S 
 
 INIontmorillon, Poitou - 353 
 
 JMontpellicr, Languodoc - 314. 
 
 JMont Pilate, Lyonnois - - 399 
 
 Montrijeau, Gascognc - - 340 
 
 Montreuil-BerUiy, Saumurois - 422 
 
 Montrouil, Picanlie - - 251 
 
 Mont St Mitlicl, Normandy - 378 
 
 ^lonscrrat, Catalonia - 149 
 
 Montvilliers, Normandy - 381 
 
 Morbihan, a department in France 46"l 
 
 Morella, Valencia - - 121 
 
 Morginum, Muiran. Gaul - 170 
 
 Morini, a tribe in Gaul - 191 
 
 IMorlaix, Bretagne - - 361 
 
 IMorlas, Beam " - - 326 
 
 Moro's theory of the earth - cxcviii 
 
 Moron Al Merim, llisp. - 14 
 
 — — Andalusia - - 153 
 
 Morlagne, Perche - » 3S5 
 
 Morlain, Nornwindy - 37S 
 
 Mesa fl. a river in Gaul - l65 
 
 Mosae pons. Maestrkht, Gaul — 1.96 
 
 RIosclla fl. a river in Gaul - l65 
 Moselle, a department in France - 443 
 
 Motril, Granada - - 112 
 
 Mouleon, Gascognc - 344 
 
 Moulins, Bouibonnois - 396 
 
 Mount Salvy, Auvergne - 402 
 
 Mountains, four classes of - ccxlii 
 
 Woura, Portugal - -• 55 
 
 Moustiers, Provence - - 301 
 
 Alouzon, Champagne - 26 1 
 
 Moxacar, Granada — — 112 
 
 Mulgrave, Ld., a navigator - clvii 
 
 Mulliausen, Alsace - - 275 
 
 Munda, MonJa, llisp. - 18 
 
 Munster, Alsace - - 273 
 
 , a geographer — cxii 
 
 Murat, Auvergne - — 402 
 
 Murcia, province of Spain, described 1 13 
 
 Murct, Gascogne t - 340 
 
 Murgis, Almcria, llisp. - ly 
 
 Murviedro, \'aleucia - - 120 
 
 N 
 
 Namnctos, a tribe in Gaul — 180 
 
 Nnnuirois, French Netherlands - 
 
 Nancy, Lorraine — — 
 
 Nant, Guienno — - 
 
 Nantes, Bretagne - — 
 
 Nantua, Bourgogne - 
 
 Nantuates, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Narbo, Naiboime, Gaul — 
 
 Narbonensis propria, Gaul — 
 
 secunda, Gaul - 
 
 Narbonnc, Langucdoc - — 
 
 Nasuim, Naes, Gaul - — 
 
 Nassir-eddin, an Arabian geographer lx> 
 Navarre, province of France, described 
 Navarre, Spain — - 
 
 Navigators improved geography — 
 
 Nay, Beam - - 
 
 Naxora, Old Castile — 
 
 Nebrissa, Lebrixa, llisp, - 
 
 Necho, ])i-riplus of — — 1 
 
 Negrei)elissc, Guienne - 
 
 Nemausus, Nismes, Gaul — 
 
 Nemetacum, Arras, Gaul — 
 
 Nemetes, a tribe in Gaul -• 
 
 Neodunum, Jublens, Gaul — 
 
 Nerac, Gascognc — — 
 
 Neris, Bourboimois — — 
 
 Nervii, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 Neste, a river in Gascognc — 
 
 Netherlands, description of - 
 
 Neyra, a navigator - — cx> 
 
 Niebla, Andalousia — - 
 
 Nievre, a department in France - 
 Nions, Dauphine — 
 
 Niort, Poitou — — 
 
 Nismes, Langucdoc - - 
 
 Nitiobriges, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Nivernois, province of France, described 
 Nogent le lloi, Orleannois - 
 
 Rotrou, Perche 
 
 Noiodunura, Nion, Gaul - 
 
 Noirmoutier, Poitou — * 
 
 Nomeny, Lorraine - - 
 Nonacourt, Normandy — 
 Noort Van, a navigator — ex: 
 Norba Ca;sarea, Alcantara, Hisp. - 
 Nord, Du, a department in France 
 Normandy, province of France, described 
 Norwood, a mathematician — 
 Novempopulana, a province of Gaul 
 Novesium, Netiss, Gaul - - 
 Noviodunum, Nevers, Gaul - 
 Noviomagus, Lisieux, Gaul - 
 Ncuvitle, ~ - 
 
 195 
 177 
 178 
 189 
 
 Noviomagus, 
 
494 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Novioma?us, Kimeguc/t, - 
 
 t\iimagcii, — 
 
 I Koi/tiii, — 
 
 — Spue, - 
 
 Noviomnguni, Roi/aii, Gaul 
 Noya, Gallicia - : 
 
 Nojon, Isle do France 
 Nuestia Senora del Pilar, Aragon 
 Nuits, Boiirgogiie — » 
 
 Is'uinaiiUa, city ill Hisp. 
 
 o 
 
 Page. 
 
 188 
 l.QO 
 194. 
 1S.5 
 
 S6' 
 244 
 1 40 
 281 
 
 24 
 
 Obedos, P<irtiigal 
 
 Oliihimim, Oln/oii, Gaul 
 
 Obulco, betwron Hispalis and Corduba 
 
 Ocana, New Castile 
 
 Oc'-an, and its divisions 
 
 Octodiirus, Miirtigni, Gaul 
 
 Octogesa, Meqidnenzn, Hisp. 
 
 Ojos de Guadiana, Now Castile 
 
 Oiso, a department in France 
 
 Oibia, a town in Gaul 
 
 Olcados, I lisp. ... 
 
 Oleron, Beam . . - 
 
 ■ island, Aunis 
 
 Olisippo, Lisbon, lluyi. 
 
 Olita, Navarre . - - 
 
 Olive, A'alencia - - - 
 
 Olivenza, Portugal 
 
 Olinedo, Old Castile - 
 
 Omor, St, Nellierlands 
 
 Onoba, a town in Hisp. 
 
 Onate, Biscay - . - 
 
 Ophiusa, ins. IIi^p. - - - 
 
 Oran, subject to Spain 
 
 Orange, Daupliine 
 
 Oraon, AnjoU . . - 
 
 Orcrlis, town and district, Hisp. 
 
 Orcliics, Ni'thorlands 
 
 Orcival, Auvergne - 
 
 Onluna, Biscay 
 
 f)rense, Gallicia 
 
 Oios, 23 classes of . . - 
 
 Oi-etani, a tribe in IIi>p. 
 
 Onturn, Hisp. . - . 
 
 Orguz, New Caslilo 
 
 Orgelet, Franche-Corote 
 
 Origiacuni, Oixhics. Gaul 
 
 L'Oriont, Brctagne 
 
 Oriliuolu, Valencia - - - . .^ 
 
 thlcaiuiois, province of France, .described 3S6' 
 
 49 
 
 17 
 
 123 
 
 cclvi 
 
 170' 
 
 21 
 
 125 
 
 443 
 
 173 
 
 27 
 
 32ei 
 
 350 
 
 12 
 
 138 
 
 118 
 
 biS 
 
 . 133 
 
 432 
 
 ]6' 
 
 84 
 
 28 
 
 157 
 
 293 
 
 421 
 
 27 
 
 425 
 
 405 
 
 81 
 
 87 
 
 ccxlvii 
 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 123 
 
 279 
 190 
 504 
 119 
 
 Orleans, Oilcnnnois -i 
 
 Ornans, Franche-Comte 
 Orne, a do[)artmeht in France 
 
 a river in Normandy 
 
 Orolaununi, Orion, Gaul 
 Orojjcsa, New Caslilo 
 Ortegal, Cape, Spain 
 Ort( lius, a geographer 
 Orthez, Beam 
 Osca, Hticsca, Hisp. 
 Osismii, a tube in Gau4 
 Osma, Old Castile 
 Ossonoba, near I'aro, Hisp. 
 Ossuna, Andalousia - 
 Ostabat, Navarre 
 Oiiniente, V'alencia 
 Ovar, Portugal 
 Ouessant, Bretagne • 
 Oviodo, Asturias - r 
 
 Ouricjue, Portugal 
 
 Padron, Gallicia 
 
 Pagus Forensis, Forcz, Gaul 
 
 Portisiorum, or Portois, a district j 
 
 Gaul - - . . 
 
 Palais, St, Navarre 
 
 Paknios, Catalonia - _ . 
 
 Palencia, Loon - - . 
 
 Pallantia, Hisp. ... 
 
 Pallas's system of mountains 
 
 theory of the earth - 
 
 Pallisse, Bonrbonnois 
 
 Palma, Hisp. - . - . 
 
 Andalousia 
 
 Palos, Andalousia - _ . 
 
 Pamiers, Languodoc \ - • 
 
 Pampeluna, Navarre 
 Pancorvo, Old Castrle - - - 
 
 Papoul, Languodoc 
 
 Paris, description of - - - 
 
 Parisii, a Irilx- in Gaul 
 Parmenides, a geographer 
 Pas-dc-Calais, a department in France 
 Patny, Orlesimois - - 
 
 Patrocles, a geographer — — 
 
 Pau, Bcarn - - 
 
 Paul trois Chateaux, St, Dauphine 
 Pausanias, « geographer — — 
 
 I'iiymngo, .Aiuialousia — - 
 
 Pays (i{! Quutie X'alees, Gascogne 
 
 Page. 
 387 
 277' 
 46" I 
 367 
 183 
 129 
 
 85 
 cxiii 
 326' 
 
 21 
 181 
 134 
 
 13 
 102 
 324 
 113 
 
 45 
 3 02 
 
 79 
 
 55 
 
 86' 
 177' 
 1 
 
 192 
 325 
 151 
 
 90 
 
 24 
 cxc 
 
 cc 
 ^97 
 
 28 
 
 mt) 
 
 98 
 320 
 138 
 137- 
 30<> 
 237' 
 182 
 
 XV 
 441 
 390 
 xxiii 
 325 
 252 
 
 liv 
 
 9fi 
 
 P:lx 
 
INDEX, 
 
 495 
 
 Pax Julia, B,i(i, lV\k\). 
 Pedraca do la Sierra, Old Ca^tilo 
 Pciiarirl, Old CubUle 
 Pt'i.utlor, Astiiiias 
 Pcnichc, Pi itunal - 
 
 Pcniscola, Valencia — 
 
 Pcnmarcli, Pintamic - 
 
 Puma Caitadii, Bisray - 
 
 PcnnaHor, Andaloi;* i "" — 
 Pi'nniliicir-, reiine, Gaul 
 
 Page. 
 
 13 
 133 
 134 
 
 80 
 
 52 
 121 
 30'4 
 
 84 
 104 
 17(i 
 
 Peii!.n de VaKz, suljject to Spain — 156' 
 
 Peialla, Navarre - - 139 
 
 Perclic, pioviiice <if Piancp, described 3S5 
 
 perigord, a district in Guienne - 330 
 
 Perigueax, Giiiemia - - 331 
 
 Peronnc, I'icardy — - 250' 
 
 Per]ii'j;nan, Uousillon - - 3.22 
 
 Pcrtois, a district in Champagne - 257 
 
 Per!iii«, Provence - - 2.91 
 
 Peihiviers, Orli-annois - — 388 
 
 Petrocorii, a trilx- Ln Gaul — 1S4 
 
 Petrumantalum*, il/c/g«/,Gaul — 17S 
 Peutingcruin tables - - x.\xvi 
 
 Pey rouse, a navigator — - clix 
 
 Peyrusse, Guienuc - - 335 
 
 Pezenas, Languedoc — -^ 3-13 
 
 P( zo de Picjna, Portugal - 42 
 
 Plaffenhofeu, Alsace - - 272 
 
 Phaltzburg, Lorraine - - 204 
 Phea>ant islaiiil; liiscay - — SI 
 
 Philippeville, iN< iherlauds — 42i) 
 
 Philolaus, not versed in astroDomy xvi 
 
 Pliysical. geography — - cxcii 
 
 Phoenicians iinproyed geography — v 
 
 Picard measured a degree ol latitude clxv 
 
 Picardy, pixiviiice ol' Trance, described 248 
 
 Pico, Azores - - 6'3 
 
 Picta\i, a tjibe in Gaul - 185 
 Piedmont uiiiied to the Fr*nch dominions 465 
 
 Pierre-!e-.Moutier, St,. Xiveruois - 394 
 
 Piiihal, Portugal - — 46' 
 
 Piscenae, Pezcuas, Gaul - l6s 
 
 Pisoraca, Ili^p. — — 24 
 
 Pityuste, ins. liisp.. — - 28 
 
 Placrnlia, Biscay — — S3 
 
 llacenzia, Lslremadura — — 93 
 
 Plaseiicia, Aragon - - 1 tl 
 Playtair'b elegant iilustra;ijn of Ilutton's 
 
 theory - - cciii 
 
 Pliny, a geographer — — lii 
 
 PloiuljiLres, Li.rrair.c - — 204 
 
 Po, a diiiartment ii. Fr.mce - 406 
 
 Pocrinuni, Pf/7v^7;;,_G.iul — 177 
 
 Poitiers, Poilou - - SJ'Z 
 
 Poitoti, province of France, described 
 Pol-de-Li'on, St, Bretagnu - 
 
 Pollentia, Hisp. - 
 
 I'olleiiZii, Majorca - - 
 
 Polo, Marco, travels of - - 
 
 P<dssy, Isle de France - - 
 
 Pol en Born, St, Guienne - 
 
 Polignac, Lan:;ued'ic - - 
 
 Poligny, Franche-CiMnte - 
 
 Polybius, an historian an<l ge(^graph( r 
 Pomhal, Portugal - - 
 
 Pompoiiiana, a town in GauJ — 
 
 Pi.mponius Mila, a geographer - 
 
 Ponterrada, Leon — — 
 
 Pons, Saintongc - — 
 
 Pans, St, Laiigiu'doc - — 
 
 Pont-a-Mousson, Lorraine — 
 
 arli( r, Franche-Conite — 
 
 audemir, Normandy — 
 
 beau-voisiii, iJauphine — 
 
 de t'amaraz, Guienne — 
 
 — — de-Ce, Aii.jou — - 
 
 de Lima, Portugal — 
 
 de Vaux, Bourgogne — 
 
 de V'esk", Bi)ur.;ogne — 
 
 du Gard, Langucdoc — 
 
 du Cliatel, Auvergliu — 
 
 — r.\rehc, Normandy — - 
 
 Poiitivedrf), Gallicia - — 
 
 Pontivi, Bivtagne — — 
 
 Pontoise, isle de France — 
 
 Pontoison, Normandy - — 
 
 Pont St Esprit, I.aiiguedoc 
 
 Pont-sur-Seine, Cliaiupiigne 
 
 Poole, a navigator - - 
 
 Population, a view of — 
 
 — of Franc* — 
 
 ot Portugal 
 
 of Spain 
 
 Porc|ueiolles, Provence 
 
 Porialc-gre, Portugal — - 
 
 Port-Louis, Bntagne — 
 
 Porto, Portugal — •• 
 
 Longone, in Elbe - 
 
 Port-Passage. Biscay — — 
 
 sur Saone, Gaul - 
 
 V'mdres, Kousiilen — 
 
 Portugal, boundaries, population, &c. 
 
 ■ — history of — — 
 
 Portuguese, d^^cov(■rics of ihc - 
 
 Portus-Abucini, Pntt-sur-Saoiic, Gaul 
 
 Victoriae, I lisp. - 
 
 Posidonius measured a decree of latitude xxxi-V 
 
 Possesbiow*- 
 
 Pagp. 
 Sot 
 36 1 
 2S 
 153 
 cvi 
 21.i> 
 329 
 313 
 279 
 
 X.XXIX 
 
 52 
 
 17* 
 
 li 
 
 89 
 346 
 312 
 266 
 278 
 371 
 291. 
 335 
 421 
 
 41 
 2S6 
 2ish 
 315 
 404 
 371 
 
 86 
 305 
 245 
 37S 
 3l6 
 255 
 cxxxi.'i 
 ccxcv 
 212 
 
 32 
 
 57 
 299 
 
 56" 
 304 
 
 40 
 452 
 
 81 
 19'^ 
 322 
 
 31 
 
 37 
 cxxix 
 
496 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Pago, 
 fossrsslons of the Ficnch in various paits 
 
 of the globe - - 471 
 
 Pouguos, Nivcrnois - - 393 
 
 Pourvaiii, St Auvcignc - 404 
 
 Pradcs, Housillon - - SCIS 
 
 Praya, Tcicoira - - 62 
 
 Premory, Nivernois - - 393 
 
 Prcuilly, Touraiue - — 418 
 
 Priego, Andalousia — — 105 
 Propontis, described — cclxx 
 
 Provence, a co\infy of France, described 293 
 
 Provincia, during the middle age - 208 
 
 Provins, Champagne - 260 
 Ptolemy, an eminent geographer Iv, &c. 
 
 Puerto Santo, an island - 60 
 
 Punta del Guada, in St Miguel - 6l 
 
 Purchena, Granada - — 113 
 
 Puycerda, Catalonia - — 157 
 
 Puy, Languedoc — — 318 
 
 Puy I.aurens, Languedoc - 309 
 
 de Dome, a department in France 464 
 
 Pyrcnaeum prom. C. Crcuz, Gaul 119 
 
 Pyrennces basses, a department in France 456 
 ' hautes, ditto - 
 
 orientales, ditto — 
 
 Pythagoras, a geographer — 
 
 Pytheas, a geographer — 
 
 Pythiusae, or Pithyusae, islands — 
 
 Q 
 
 Quariates, a tribe in Gaul - 175 
 
 Quartensis locus, Quarte, Gaul - 191 
 
 Quentin, St Brelagne - 36 1 
 
 Picardic - 249 
 
 Quercy, Guicnnc - - 333 
 
 Qucrigut, Foix - - 320 
 
 Quesnoy, Netherlands - 429 
 
 Quiberon, Brctagne - 365 
 
 Quimper, Bretagne — — 363 
 
 Quimpt-rlcy, Bretagne — 364 
 
 Quince, Tranche Comtu — 277 
 
 Quiros, a navigator - cxxxviii 
 
 Quissac, Languedoc - 315 
 
 R 
 
 Rainbow, described — ccxxxii 
 Raingage, its construction — ccxiii 
 Rain water, its composition - cclii 
 Rama, a town in Gaul - 175 
 St Rambert de Jou.x, Bourgog/ve 287 
 Lyonnois - 400 
 
 456 
 453 
 xvi 
 xxi 
 155 
 
 Raspo's theory of the eailli 
 Ratiatum, St Pierre de Rifi<, Gaul 
 Rauda, Hisp. - 
 
 Ravciuia, geography of — 
 
 Raurci, a tribe of Gaul 
 Rauracorum Augusta, Angst, Gaul 
 Rauranum prom, in Gaul .- 
 
 Ray's theory of tiie earth - 
 
 Reaiejo, Andalousia - 
 
 Rechcchouart, Poitou - 
 
 Redones, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Regina Llerena, Hisp. 
 Religion of France — — 
 
 Portugal — 
 
 Spain - 
 
 Rembcrviller, Lorraine — 
 
 Remi, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 Remirement, Lorraine — 
 
 St Remi, Provence - - 
 
 Rennes, Bretagne - 
 
 Renty, Netherlands - - 
 
 Reole, Guienne -r- — 
 
 Requina, New Castile 
 
 Rethelois, a district in Champagne 
 
 Revel, Languedoc - - 
 
 Revenue of France - 
 
 ' Portugal - 
 
 Spain — 
 
 Revessio, St Paulkn, Gaul 
 Rcuilly, Berri - — 
 
 Reus, Catalonia - - 
 
 Reynosa, Old Castile - 
 
 Rhe, island, Aunis - 
 
 Rheiras, Champagne - 
 
 Rhenus fl. a river in Gaul - 
 
 Rhinau, Alsace - - 
 
 Rhine bas, a department in France 
 
 haute, ditto - - 
 
 Rhodanus fl. a river in Gaul - 
 
 Rhodumna, Rouaiii, Gaul - 
 
 Rhone, a department in France - 
 
 bouchesdc, ditto - 
 
 Ribagorza, Aragon - - 
 
 Ribeauvillcr, Alsace - 
 
 Ribeira Grande, St Miguel - 
 
 Riccioli, a geographer - 
 
 Richard of Circenstcr 
 
 Ridura, Jlderney, Gaul - 
 
 Rieux, Languedoc — 
 
 Riez, Provence - — 
 
 Rigomagus, Rimagcn, Gaul — 
 
 Rille, a river in Normandy - 
 
 Page. 
 cxcix 
 185 
 24 
 xxxviii 
 193 
 193 
 185 
 cxcv 
 98 
 354 
 180 
 17 
 220 
 35 
 72 
 264 
 189 
 ■ 263 
 296 
 356 
 432 
 336 
 124 
 256 
 309 
 224 
 36 
 74 
 184 
 413 
 143 
 136 
 350 
 256 
 115 
 ' 271 
 444 
 444 
 163 
 171 
 44S 
 450 
 144 
 273 
 62 
 
tilllc, Anjou - 
 
 Rioin, Auvcrgnc - 
 
 Hiopara, Nrw Castile 
 Eioxa, Old Castile 
 Ritumagus, a fortress in Gaul 
 Rivadavia, Galiicia 
 Rivers, tnatid of - 
 
 __ in France 
 
 Riz, Auvrr.iine - 
 
 Roa, Old Castile 
 
 Roanne, Lyonnois — 
 
 Robine, Langnedoc 
 
 Robledo, New Castile 
 
 Robricfi, Briga, Gaul 
 
 La Roche Pobay, Touraine 
 
 Koche-Rernard, Bretagne 
 
 Ruchefocaud, Angouniois 
 
 Rochefort, Aunis 
 
 ■ — isle dc France 
 
 Rochclle, Auiiis — 
 
 Roches I'Eveque, Orleannois 
 
 Rocks, several classes of 
 
 Rncroy, Champagne 
 
 Rodez, Guitnne 
 
 Rodium, Rvif, Gaul 
 
 Rogers, a navigator — 
 
 Roijgcwin, a navigator 
 
 Rohan, Bretagne 
 
 Roman empire, a survey of 
 
 Romans improved gt'ography 
 
 Romans, Dauphine - 
 
 Romorentin, Orleannois 
 
 Ronda, Granada — 
 
 Roquefort, Gascogne — 
 
 Roquemaure, Languedoc 
 
 Roqueniadour, Guienuc 
 
 Roses, Catalonia — 
 
 Rosicres, Lorraine — 
 
 Rotomagus, Ruittti, Gaul 
 
 Rou> 11, Normandy — 
 
 Roucrgue, Guienne — 
 
 Rouftac, Alsace — 
 
 Rousillon, province of France, described 
 
 Routes of travellers through Spain, &c. 
 
 through France 
 
 Roy, general, a geographer 
 Rubricatus, Lohrcgat, Hhp. — 
 
 Rubruquis, a traveller — 
 
 Rnpes IMaurenses, Ruquanaure, Gaul 
 ]{uscino, Ro!iiil/(»t, Gaul - 
 
 Ruteni, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Vol. I. 
 
 1 M D E S. 
 
 i&i 
 
 Page. 
 
 s 
 
 
 420 
 
 
 Page, 
 
 403 
 
 Saar-Louls, Lorraine — 
 
 2(;s 
 
 124. 
 
 Sables d'Olonne, les, Poitou - 
 
 355 
 
 135 
 
 Sable, Maine - - 
 
 384 
 
 178 
 
 Sador, a river in Portugal - 
 
 47 
 
 87 
 
 Saetabis, Hisp. — 
 
 2-i 
 
 ccliii 
 
 Saguntum, Hisp. - 
 
 25 
 
 210 
 
 St Ander, Asturias — 
 
 so 
 
 403 
 
 Sabastian, Biscay - 
 Sahagun, Leon — 
 
 81 
 
 134 
 
 89 
 
 400 
 
 Saii, a tiibe in Gaul — 
 
 17>S 
 
 312 
 
 Saii, iSff:, Gaul — 
 
 178 
 
 124 
 
 Saintes, Saintonge 
 
 345 
 
 179 
 
 Saintong, province of France, described 
 
 315 
 
 418 
 
 Salamanca, Leon 
 
 91 
 
 3.5 S 
 
 Salamea de la Serena, Estremadura 
 
 5ff 
 
 347 
 
 Siilbriz, Orleannois - 
 
 38') 
 
 349 
 
 Saldagna, Leon - 
 
 89 
 
 247 
 
 Saldana, Old Castile — 
 
 ISO" 
 
 34S 
 
 Snlduba, Hisp. 
 
 2;S 
 
 390 
 
 Saletio, Selfz, Gaul 
 
 194 
 
 ccxiii 
 
 Salient, Aragon — - 
 
 142 
 
 257 
 
 Suluvii, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 172 
 
 334 
 
 S.ilinae, Sdllans, Gaul — 
 
 174 
 
 190 
 
 Salinas, Biscay — ' 
 
 S3 
 
 cxliv 
 
 Sal ins, Franche corate - 
 
 278 
 
 c.\lv 
 
 Salioclitae, Sadus, Gaul 
 
 182 
 
 3 6" 5 
 
 Salibso, Sultzhuch, Gaul — 
 
 ]q5 
 
 xlii 
 
 Salm, Lorraine - — 
 
 2t."4 
 
 xxxv 
 
 Sahnantica, Snlamrmca, Hisp. - 
 
 13 
 
 291 
 
 Salobregna, Granada - 
 
 112 
 
 389 
 
 Suloduruni, So/iuir, Gaul - 
 
 193 
 
 110 
 
 Salon, Provence — 
 
 295 
 
 343 
 
 Salses, Rousillon - - 
 
 323 
 
 316 
 
 Saisulae, Saiics, Gaul — - 
 
 169 
 
 334 
 
 Salts, classes of — 
 
 ccxliv 
 
 151 
 
 Salvatierra, Aragon — — 
 
 142 
 
 262 
 
 Portugal - 
 
 46 
 
 178 
 
 Biscay - 
 
 84 
 
 370 
 
 Samarobriva, Amiens, Gaul 
 
 100 
 
 334 
 
 Sambracitanus Sinus, gulph of Grimaud 
 
 174 
 
 274 
 
 San Carlos, Catalonia - 
 
 147 
 
 321 
 
 Sancerre, ]5erri - _ 
 
 412 
 
 158 
 
 Sancourt, Picardy - _ 
 
 252 
 
 474 
 
 San;;ucssa, Navarre — _ 
 
 139 
 174 
 
 99 
 
 cxxvii 
 
 Saniliuni, a town in Gaul 
 
 8 
 
 San Lucar de Barramedo, Andaloibia 
 
 CV 
 
 San Martinho, Portugal - 
 
 49 
 
 172 
 
 Sanson, a geographer — — 
 
 cx\ ii 
 
 169 
 
 Santa Fe, Granada — _ 
 
 109 
 50 
 
 3 84 
 
 Santarem, Portugal - _ 
 
 
 Sautiliana, Asturias — _ 
 
 79 
 185 
 
 - 
 
 Santones, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 Santonum 
 
 3 R 
 
498 
 
 I N D E X. 
 
 Sanfonum poitus, a sra jioit in Gaul 
 Saone llaulc, a di])aitrm.nt in France 
 SaoDf an J Luii-c, ditto 
 Saragosba, Aragon - - 
 
 Saigiicniincs, Lorrair.e — 
 
 Sainiu, Gutirinei/, Gaul - 
 
 Sarllir, a dcpartnioiii in France 
 Savcrdun, Langucduc - - 
 
 Saiivt tciiT, IVarn _ » _ 
 
 Savin, St, Poitou - - 
 
 Saulicu, Rourgogne 
 S:\um;ir, Sauinarois 
 
 P.igo. 
 1«5 
 4l-() 
 417 
 140 
 •265 
 179 
 46 1 
 3-'0 
 326 
 353 
 283 
 4'22 
 
 Sauinurois, province of France, dLScribcd 421 
 
 Savonicrs, Touruine - - 
 
 Sauxiliangcs, y\uvc.Tgne 
 
 Sayn, island, Brctagnc - 
 
 Sculabis, S iiitairn, Uis^p. - 
 
 Scaldis, fl. and pons, on the Schclde 
 
 Scarpcina, a town in Gaul — 
 
 ScIh rer, a geoara])hcr - 
 
 Schlcstat, Alsace - - 
 
 Science, the decline of -. 
 
 Scombraria, Ilisp. — 
 
 Scylax, an historian and geographer 
 
 Scyniiius, a geographer ■=■ 
 
 Sea, some account of it — 
 
 Seas, inland — — 
 
 Sebastian, Tcrceira - 
 
 Sedan, Clian)i)agne -«. - 
 
 Seduni, a tribe in Gaul 
 
 See!!, Norniand}' - 
 
 Scgalauni, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 S'gesscra, a lowii in Gaul — 
 
 Segisanro, Ilisp. - 
 
 Segni, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Segobia, Ilisp. - - 
 
 Segobc.diiim, Scicux, C'dul — 
 
 Segoljri»a, Ilisp. - 
 
 Segodunum, liudcz, Gaul — 
 
 Segontia, Ilisp. ~ 
 
 Scgorbe, Valencia - - 
 
 Segesa, Escoiisxc, Gaul - 
 
 Segovia, Old Castil'- - 
 
 Segustero, Sisteron, Gnul - 
 
 Si-gusiani, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Segusianorum forum, I'l-iir, Gaul 
 
 Segusio, Siizc, Gaul - 
 
 Seine, a department in France 
 
 . , Provence - - 
 
 — — , a river in Normandy 
 
 , inferieure, a (.1 partnient in France 440 
 
 and Oise, ditto - - 442 
 
 and JMarne, ditto - - 4U 
 
 o 
 
 418 
 404 
 3()'3 
 12 
 191 
 188 
 cx.xii 
 273 
 
 Ix.NXV 
 
 27 
 
 xviii 
 
 xxxiv 
 
 cclvi 
 
 cclxv 
 
 6'2 
 2(iO 
 176 
 37.') 
 171 
 178 
 
 24 
 1.Q6 
 
 24 
 102 
 
 26 
 1S4 
 
 24 
 120 
 186 
 132 
 174 
 176 
 177 
 175 
 442 
 301 
 3G7 
 
 Sei?;sel, Bwurgogne - - 
 
 Sehunbina, 5.''/yiVi//(/, Hi^p. 
 Selk'S, Berji - - 
 
 Semur-en Auxois, Bourgogne - 
 
 Semur-Briennois, Bourgogne - 
 
 Sena, Isle des Saintes, Gaul — 
 
 Seliez, Provence — — 
 
 Scnlis, Isle de France - — 
 
 Senoniagus, a town in Gaul — 
 
 Senones, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 Senonis, a district in Clianipagnc - 
 Sous, Chani-pagne - - 
 
 Sept Isles, les, Bretagnc - 
 
 Septiinanca, Ilisp. — — 
 
 a province of France 
 
 Sepulveda, Old Castile - 
 
 Sequana, fl. a river in Gaul - 
 
 Sequani, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 Setpa, Portugal - — 
 
 Sesostris, some account of — 
 
 Selesis, Sulyjiia, Ilisp. - 
 
 St Scrvand, Bretagne - — 
 
 Sesia, a department in France — 
 
 Setuci, Cayeiix, Gaul — 
 
 Setuval, Porluga! - — 
 
 St Sever de Cap. Gascogne — 
 
 de Uustan, Gascogne — 
 
 Seurre, Bourgogne — — 
 
 Sevre, a river in Poitou. — 
 
 Seville, Andaloiisia — — 
 
 Sextantio, a to\in in Gaul — 
 
 Shelvocke, a navigator — - 
 
 Sicor portus, in Gaul - — 
 
 Sidolocum, Saiilnii, Gaul — 
 
 Sierra de Viana, Portugal — 
 
 Sigean, Languedoc - — 
 
 Siguenza, Old Castile - 
 
 Sill, a river in Gallicia - 
 
 Silli', le Guiliaume, Maine - 
 
 Silvaneeles, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Sihes, Poilugal - _ 
 
 Sinianeas, Leon — — 
 
 Sines, Portugal — — 
 
 SiiKu, Majorca — — 
 
 Singill, Puciitc dc Conzulo, Ili.sp. 
 Singulis, the Xenil, Ilisp. — 
 
 isioule, a river in Auvergne - 
 
 Sisapo, Almadcii, Hisp. - 
 
 Sisteron, Provence - — 
 
 Sivra_)', Poitou - - 
 
 Si.Ncna, Arag(jn — — 
 
 Sizun, Bretagne - - 
 
 'Snvllius measured a Jegrec of latitude 
 
 Page. 
 
 2S7 
 IS 
 
 414 
 
 283. 
 
 284 
 
 ISL 
 
 301 
 
 243. 
 
 171 
 
 181. 
 
 251) 
 
 259. 
 
 361. 
 
 24- 
 2>l6 
 133 
 165 
 J 92 
 
 55, 
 iv 
 
 20 
 359 
 463 
 190 
 
 51. 
 343. 
 33^, 
 282 
 35 U 
 
 96 
 168 
 cxlv. 
 185. 
 177 
 
 54 
 312 
 134 
 
 85.. 
 383. 
 190 
 
 58 
 
 90 
 
 5,i 
 
 153, 
 
 17 
 
 8- 
 
 401 
 
 17 
 
 302 
 
 3 53 
 
 14.3 
 
 361 
 
 clxiii 
 
 Soissous^ 
 
I N D E X, 
 
 499 
 
 "Soi^sons Isle dc Franco - 
 
 •Sulimaiiaca, Suiloise, Gaul - 
 
 Sologne, Orlfiinnois — — 
 
 Solsona, Catalonia — — 
 
 'Sommo, a department in France - 
 Soria, Old Castile 
 Sos, Aragon - — 
 
 "Sotiates, a tribe in Gaul 
 Sotiatuni, 5os, Gaul — - 
 
 -Soubise, Aunis - — 
 
 ■SouiUac, Guienne — - 
 
 Soule, a district in Gascogne — 
 
 ■Sound, theory of — — 
 
 Spain, description of — - 
 
 • , maps, islands, foreign settlements 
 
 Sphere, ancient division of — 
 
 ■• projection of — — ' 
 
 Spilberg, a navigator — ,( 
 
 Sfrabo, uorinin.of ^ o -: — 
 
 's latitudes and longitudes n.^^tu ~ 
 
 Staliocanus Portus, a sea port in Gaul 
 
 Stephen, St, Navarre 
 
 Stocchides, ins. Hieres, Gaul - 
 
 Strasburg, Alsace - - 
 
 Stura, a department in France - 
 
 Sucro, the river Xucar, Ilisp. - 
 
 Suessiones, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Sully, Oiieans - 
 
 Sultz, Alsace - - 
 
 Sundgau, Alsace - - 
 
 Sunici, a tribe in Gaul - - 
 
 Surgcres, Aunis - 
 
 Surville, a navigator - - 
 
 Suzane, St, Maine - - 
 
 Tabernap, Zabern, Gaul 
 
 Tafulla, Navarre - - 
 
 Tagus, fl. a river in Ilisp. 
 
 Taillebourg, Saintonge - 
 Tain, Duupbini- - - 
 
 'J'alabriga, Terocas, Ilisp. 
 Talavera della Reyna, New Castile 
 Tallard, Dauphine - 
 
 Tallemond, Saintonge - 
 
 Tamarici, Hisp. - 
 
 3R2 
 
 Tambra, a river in Gailicia — 
 
 'i'amiuim, Talmun, Gaul - 
 
 Tanaro, a department in France 
 
 Taiasco, Tarugoii, Gaul — — 
 
 'I'arafon, Foix — — 
 
 Tarazona, Aragon - — 
 
 — New Castile - - 
 
 Tarbe, GasCogne - — 
 
 Tarbelli, a tribe in Gaul - 
 
 Tarita," Andalousia - - 
 
 Tarn, a de|)art)nent in France — 
 
 Tarrafo, '['arragon;'., Ilisp. - 
 
 Tarrafon, Provence - , - 
 
 Tarragona, Catalonia - 
 
 Tartary, missioti of monks to - 
 
 Tartas, Gf-s^cogne - — 
 
 Tasuiaii, a navigator — — 
 
 Tavira, Portugal - - 
 
 Tauraentum, Taurentc, Gaul 
 
 Tectosaga-, a tribe in Gaul 
 
 Tegna, Teiii, Gaul 
 
 Telobis, Marlorcl, Hisp, - 
 
 ,T\lo Maitius, Tfnilon, Gaul 
 
 ' '' "''VH. islands, Atlantic * 
 
 iermes, iiisp. 
 
 Terouenne, N( thcrlanUu ~ "" 
 
 Terasson, Guiciuie - ~ 
 
 Terval, Aragon - - 
 
 Teste de Busch, Guieiuie — 
 
 Teucera, Tieire, Gaul - - 
 
 Thales, a geographer - - 
 
 Thann, Alsace - — 
 
 Theodosius, a geometrician — 
 
 'I'hiaucouit, Lorraine — — 
 
 Thiers, Auvergnc - — 
 
 Thionville, Lorraine — — 
 
 Thoraar, Portugal - — 
 
 Thorigny, Normandy — - 
 
 Thouars, Poitou - - 
 
 Thunder, an account of - - 
 
 Tigurinus pagus, a canton in Helvetia 
 
 Tilliers, Normandy - — 
 
 Time, French mode ef computing 
 
 Timerais, Perche — — 
 
 Tiinrtcharcs, an astronomer - 
 
 Tinconcium, Sangoins, Gaul — 
 
 Tingcntera, Algizira, Hi^p. - 
 
 Tenurtium, Toiinias, Gaul — 
 
 Titulcia, Hisp. - — 
 
 Tobosa, el, New Castile — 
 
 Toises, French, reduced to English mca 
 
 sure - - 
 
 Page.. 
 
 185 
 4,66 
 173 
 31.9 
 141 
 123 
 338 
 lSf> 
 101 
 454i 
 20 
 
 2pe> 
 
 147 
 
 cv 
 313 
 cxli 
 
 58 
 173 
 l6'8 
 171 
 
 20 
 173 
 
 6l 
 8 
 
 24 
 432 
 
 3W 
 190 
 xiii 
 271 
 
 XXXV 
 
 267 
 403 
 26'S 
 
 50 
 371 
 33-t 
 ccxxix 
 193 
 380 
 469 
 386" 
 xxiv 
 I S3 
 
 18 
 177 
 
 27 
 ]2J 
 
 ccxci 
 
 ToUdo, 
 
500 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Toledo, Now Castile 
 
 T<.|<tum, llisp. _ _ 
 
 Tolosa, Biscay — _ 
 
 , Tiiul'tmc, Gaul ; 
 
 Toiiiiay-Char.ntf, .Saijitonge - 
 
 Toniuius, Cuic-niu> - - 
 
 Toniicirc, Cliampayne - 
 
 — , Bdiir^ognc — 
 
 Torion, a rivtr in la Marche - 
 
 Toro, Lton - _ 
 
 r^'fox, Granada — - 
 
 Tones Novas, Portugal - 
 
 \'t'(has, ditto - 
 
 Toitosa, Catalonia - _ 
 
 Toulois, a (iihivict in Lorraine 
 
 Toulon, Provence - 
 
 Toulouse, Lan^U'-doc - 
 
 Touraine, province of France, described 
 
 Tournay, Gaul _ 
 
 Tournon, Lajigucdoc - 
 
 'I'ournus, Bourgocne - _ 
 
 Tours, Touraine - _ 
 
 Touvre, a river in Angoumois 
 
 Tragucros, Andalousia - ^^ 
 
 Tr.ijectum, ?7//-fc^> '- ■■ 197 
 
 Tralos nionte'- ..-c in Portugal il 
 
 Trai^' ..4, i crche - — 38 i 
 
 iHizos moiites, Portugal - 4'2 
 
 Tregniac, Liniosin, - - 4(i7 
 
 Treguit r, Bretagne - - 361 
 
 Trunbladc, Aunis' - — 350 
 
 Treport, Normandy — — 36'y 
 
 Treveri, a tribe in Gaul - J8S 
 
 Trevirorum Augusta, Tnrts, Gaul JSS 
 
 Treviuo, Biscay - ^ 84 
 
 Trevoux, Bourgogne — 2So 
 
 Triboci, a tribe in Gaul — i9^ 
 
 Tricasses, a triLe in (laul — lS2 
 
 Tricastini, a tribe in Gaul - 17' 
 
 Trilio, New Cabtile - - IV'S 
 
 TriiiiHi), Hip. - - '^J 
 
 Trivier, Bnurjogno — - 2S6 
 
 Tropaea Au:;usli, Torhia, Gaul - 175 
 
 Tropics descriijed - — Ixxxiii 
 
 Trcyes, Champagne — 255 
 
 Truxillo, Kstn inadura — 9^ 
 
 Tubucci, Taiicoi, Hisp. — 12 
 
 Tucci, rear the Baetis, Hisp. — 10" 
 
 Tudela, Navarre - - 138 
 
 Tugia, Toia, Ilisp. - - 18 
 
 Tulla, Limosin - - 407 
 
 Tullum, Toul, Gaul - 188 
 
 'J'uiigrovuni tons, Spa, Gaul - l.O^ 
 
 'iurba, Tarbe, Gaul - 187 
 
 Fagc. 
 
 128 
 
 26 
 
 83 
 
 1()\S 
 
 34r; 
 332 
 25(} 
 284 
 
 408 
 i'O 
 
 in 
 
 50 
 4,0 
 147 
 26() 
 2i)8 
 307 
 415 
 iSl 
 318 
 285 
 415 
 
 Turbula, liisp. 
 Turcaso, Misp. _ 
 
 Turdetani, sittlrnients of 
 Turduli, a tribe in Hisp. 
 'I urenne, Liniosm 
 Turicuni, Zurich, Gaul 
 Turkhcini, Alsace 
 Turones, a tribe in Gaul 
 Tuy, Gallicia _ 
 
 Tydc, Uisp. _ 
 
 \ abres, Guicnne - 
 
 Vaecaei, Hisp. 
 Vagorituni, a town in Gaul 
 Vaison, Provence - - 
 
 Val de Pcnas, New Castile 
 Valenca de Mmlio, Portugal 
 Valence, DaupKv ' _ r ■ ' 
 
 vvi - -1. — /.(Strav S,stremadura 
 
 ■ , province of Spain, described 
 
 \"iilenciennps, Netherlands 
 A'alentia, Hisp. - 
 
 , Vakiicc; Gaul 
 
 Valery, St, Pi.ardie — 
 
 — ' , Noimandy — 
 
 Valetani, a tribe in Hisp. 
 Valladolid, Old Castile 
 \"allage, a district in Champagne 
 ^'alogne, N(-iTnandy - 
 
 Vals, Langueiioc - 
 
 \'ancluse, a department in France 
 V'angiones, a tribe in Gaul 
 Vannes, Bretagne — 
 
 Van No(,rt,- a navigator — 
 
 A'apincum, Gap, Gaul - 
 
 ^ ar, a di])arrinent ni France 
 Varduli, a tribe in Hisp. 
 Vasates, a tribe in Gaul 
 Vascones, a tribe in Hisp. 
 Vasconia, a province of France 
 Vasis, I'aisun, Gaul - 
 
 \ assy, Champagne - 
 
 V aiibres, Provence — 
 
 Ubida, Andalousia — 
 
 Ubii, a tribr-in Gaul - 
 
 Ucctia, UsiX, Gaul 
 Ucles, New Castile - 
 
 Udura, CunluiM, Hisp. _ 
 
 Vediantii, a tribe in Gaul 
 Velatodurum, a town in Gaul 
 \'elauuodununi, Buur.e, Gaul 
 
 Page. 
 26 
 25 
 15 
 
 17 
 407 
 153 
 273 
 in) 
 SO' 
 2J.- 
 
 335 
 
 2t 
 ISO 
 304 
 J2i 
 
 "-- 2^2 
 
 nr 
 
 428 
 
 26 
 171 
 251 
 36"9 
 
 20 
 131 
 258 
 375 
 3\7 
 450 
 194 
 305 
 cxxx»ii 
 175 
 450 
 
 21 
 ISO" 
 
 21 
 20(1 
 171 
 253 
 304 
 106" 
 195 
 lO'S 
 123 
 
 20 
 
 175 
 
 192 
 
 182 
 
 ^■clavi, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 SOI 
 
 •Vplavi, a tribe in Gaul - - 
 
 \'ckz-Mala;;a, Granada - 
 
 Vcliocassc's, a trilx.- in G.iul - 
 
 Vcnassin, a county in Fmvcucc - 
 
 St Vi-nant, NcthoibnJs - 
 
 Trr.asco, Arairon — — 
 
 Vcnaiiqur, Pn.vcncc - 
 
 Venci', I'nivince - - 
 
 Vi-ntle.-, a department in I'rancc - 
 Vcnilom ami VcH(t<-niois, ia Orleannois 
 Vcndns, Laii^ucdoc - 
 
 Veiioris portu^, {'ini'rcs. Gaul — 
 
 Vineti, a triljr in Gaul - 
 
 A'cra, Granada - — 
 
 Vcrbcrii', Lk' dc France — 
 
 Vt-rdun, Bourgogae — - 
 
 , Gascognc - — 
 
 Vordunois, a district in Lorraine — 
 Vcrdun(.nM:s, a tribe iu.Gaut" 
 Vcrgilia, liisp. — — 
 
 Vv.ri;uni, V-erg^ms, Gaul — 
 
 Vi'rm'jo, Biscay — — 
 
 Vcrucuil, Norni.i.idy — 
 
 Vernon, NuriHandy — 
 
 Vcrodununi, rmlii/i, Gaul — 
 
 Vcromunuiii, a tiiljc in Gaul — 
 
 Versailles, hk- de France — 
 
 Vcr\ins, Picardie - — 
 
 Vcaontio, Bcsciiifon, Gaul - 
 
 VTesou!, Fraiiclie-comtc - 
 
 Vesiiua, i'tTyas-tfx, Ciaul — 
 
 Vettones, a tnln in Spain — - 
 
 Vezclai, Nivernois — — 
 
 Vczer,', a river in Liniosin — 
 
 Ugernuni, a town in (iaul - 
 
 Uggaue, Puiit clc I'.hc/it, Gaul - 
 
 Viana, Galhcia - — 
 
 , Navarre — — 
 
 , Portugal - - 
 
 Vibrais, Manic - - 
 
 Vic en Cailadez, Auvei-yne — 
 
 Vie- lo Gonite, Auvergne — 
 
 Vich, Catalonia — - 
 
 '\'ichy, Bourbonnois - 
 
 Vicus Juli, a town in Gaul - 
 
 Vidigneria, Portugal - 
 
 Viducasses, a tribe in Gaul — 
 
 Viducassiuni, Fuur, Gaul - 
 
 Vienna, Viciine, (iaul - - 
 
 Vienne, Dauphine - - 
 
 Vienne, a department in France - 
 
 Vienne hauti , a department in France 
 Vienne, ia ...arcliu- - - 
 
 Vicrson, iicrri - _ 
 
 Page. 
 IS-i 
 111 
 178 
 S02 
 4o-: 
 1-iJ 
 Sul 
 300 
 
 4j;) 
 38.^; 
 
 i(iy 
 
 ISO 
 ! \l 
 
 2.-1-.:. 
 
 342 
 209 
 
 jsy 
 
 2? 
 81 
 
 szy 
 
 J.S9 
 U;u 
 241 
 24<) 
 ].02 
 
 2r8 
 
 1S4 
 Ui. 
 
 394 
 
 4y()' 
 
 UiS 
 
 17s 
 
 87 
 
 139 
 
 41 
 
 3S4 
 402 
 404 
 IJO 
 ^97 
 >87 
 34 
 J 79 
 179 
 170 
 291 
 4J8 
 4 5.,S 
 408 
 il2 
 
 Vigo, Gallicia - 
 
 ViUa de Coiide, Portugal 
 \'illa Franca, C.italenia 
 
 , St Miguel, Azores 
 
 , \ieii!o, Leon 
 
 X'lll ilpanda, Loiii — 
 
 N'ilia luiva, Portugal - 
 
 , de Cer\era, Portugal 
 
 Villa nneva, ISew Castile 
 
 Villa real, Por-fugal — 
 
 , ^'alencia - 
 
 Villa viciosa, Asturias 
 
 , Portugal 
 
 V Ilk" F'rancne,Guienno 
 
 , Lyonnois 
 
 ■ , Rousillon 
 
 \'ill.'na, Muicia — 
 
 \ illencuve, Ciii.nipagne 
 
 , Languedoc 
 
 ^ illi(r*-la inoi ta.;ie, Lorraine 
 bt Vmci lit, Abiiirias — 
 
 Viaclaliuni, t'^edan-, Gaul 
 A'uKiaiia pori'js, M.'.rkihan, Gaul 
 \'inu(anagiis, i'lgaii, G..ul 
 \ ire, Woimaiid/ 
 \'irguaiuii siniis, Ilisp. 
 \'iiovesca, Jiisj). ^ - 
 
 Viriiviuturn, Fcni/t; Gaiil 
 \'is<'o, I'oriugal - 
 
 Vitoduruin, Mi/iUit/iiii , Gaul 
 Vitry, Bivtuijiie - 
 
 Vitry la ^■l■ancal^, Champagne 
 Vitloiia, Biscay — 
 
 Viviers, Lan-uedoc - 
 
 ^■ivl^cus, /(lYTy, Gaul - 
 
 Ularius ins Olci\,ii, (iaul 
 LUiJ, Miiiile »;///w,-Gaul. 
 Uliigb igli, a gfo^mplier, 
 Lnelli, a U'ibe in Gaul 
 Vocontii, a tribe in (iau! 
 Vodgonacum, I'ourini, Gaul 
 Ve'.gcsub m IIS, in Gaul 
 \'alcanos auo earihquakos - 
 
 Vorganiuni, Kar/iez, Gaul 
 V/oalia, /Tfsi/, C»aul _ 
 
 Vosges, a (lepartineut in France 
 Urba, OiUi, Gaul _ 
 
 Urbigeniis, a di^iict in Gaul 
 Urgi I, Catalonia 
 Urci, near ftluxacar, lli.,p. 
 UlsO, Oi.sil/ld, lli:-p. „ 
 
 Ursoli, .if Fathr, Gaul « 
 
 { 
 
 Pag-o. 
 
 S6" 
 
 41 
 
 ] 4.*$ 
 
 62 
 
 89 
 
 90 
 
 58 
 
 40 
 
 124 
 
 42 
 
 & 
 
 09 
 120 
 
 79 
 
 50 
 33.5 
 400 
 32.i 
 115 
 260 
 3l() 
 20/ 
 
 79 
 If -2 
 2fiO 
 ]6'S 
 37-4 
 
 27 
 
 22 
 191 
 
 43 
 193 
 307 
 257 
 
 8-i 
 317 
 193 
 
 n 
 
 xci 
 UD 
 171 
 191 
 163 
 ccx.xxxiv 
 181. 
 195 
 . 44 1 . 
 
 193 
 151 
 
 iy 
 
 l7i 
 
 U^ea.. 
 
502 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Usoz, T><ino;iio(loc — 
 
 Usscl, Limosiu — 
 
 UsscWon, Guionne 
 Usson, Auvcrwne — 
 
 Ussubiiim, a town in Gaul 
 Ulicl, New Castile 
 ^'ungiis vicus, Vonf, Gaul 
 Uxania, liisp. - 
 
 Uxantis ins. Ushant, Gaul 
 Uxclloilunum, a town in Gaul 
 Uzcrclic, Limosin 
 
 W 
 
 W;iiii% a navigator 
 AVatcf, ot' iliffl'i'cnt qualities 
 Weather 
 
 \\'( issembcrg, Alsace 
 "Werner's theory of the earth 
 Whiston's ditto - 
 
 Willoughby, a navigator 
 'VVintl, observations concerning 
 M'iiKlaaffo, construction of 
 
 XV. 
 
 ( ods, a navigator 
 
 Page. 
 316' 
 408 
 334 
 405 
 1S5 
 12-I. 
 189 
 24. 
 181 
 JS|. 
 407 
 
 cl 
 
 ccli 
 
 cci-\ 
 
 272 
 
 cciii 
 
 cxcvi 
 
 c.x.xxiv 
 
 ccx\iii 
 
 ccxiii 
 
 clvii 
 
 Woodward's theory of the earth 
 
 Page 
 cxcvi 
 
 Xativa, Valencia - 118 
 
 Xavier, Navarre — 139 
 
 Xenophanes, no geographer — xiv 
 
 Xera do la Frontera, Andalousia 15 & 99 
 
 Xeres de los Cuvalleros, Estremadura 9^ 
 
 Yonne, a department in France 
 a river in Nivernois 
 
 Zaberen, Alsace 
 Zafra, E-.treniadura 
 Zamiira, Leon 
 Zones described 
 
 463 
 3'/': 
 
 272 
 
 90 
 Ixsii 
 
 END OF VOLUME FIUST. 
 
 Alex. b,-iti.LiE, Printer. 
 
910 
 P69 
 1